Skip to main content

Full text of "Myths of the Norsemen from the Eddas and Sagas"

See other formats


MYTHS  OF 
THE  NORSEMEN 


Retold  from  Herodotus  by  H.L.  HAVELL,  B.A.,  formerly 
~ille        ~   '     * 


Told  Through  the  Ages 

Each  volume  contains  sixteen  full-page  illustrations 
after  leading  artists 

1.  Legends  ot  Greece  and  Rome. 

By  G.  H.  KUPFER,  M.A.     Third  Edition,  1907. 

2.  Favourite  Greek  Myths,    By  L.  S.  HYDE. 

3.  Stories    of    Robin   Hood  and    His    Merry 

Outlaws, 

Retold  from  the  Old  Ballads  by  J.  WALKER  McSPADDEN. 

4.  Stories  of  King  Arthur  and  His  Knights, 

Retold    from   Malory's   "  Morte  d'Arthur"   by  U.    W 
CUTLER. 

5.  Stories  from  Greek  History. 

Retold  from  Herodotus  by  H.  L.  H 
Scholar  of  University  College,  Oxford, 

6.  Stories  from  Wagner, 

Retold  by  J.  WALKER  MCSPADDEN. 

7.  Britain  Long  Ago. 

Stories  from  Old  English  and  Celtic  Sources.     Retold  by 

E.  M.  WILMOT-BUXTON. 

8.  Stories  from  Scottish  History. 

Selected    from    Scott's"  Tales  of   a  Grandfather"  by 
MADALEN  EDGAR,  M.A. 

9.  Stories  from  Greek  Tragedy. 

Retold  by  H.  L.  HAVELL,  B.A. 

10.  Stories  from  Dickens, 

Selected  byj.  WALKER  McSPADDEN. 

11.  Stories  from  The  Earthly  Paradise. 

Retold  from  William  Morris  by  MADALEN  EDGAR,  M.A. 

12.  Stories  from  the  /Eneid. 

Retold  from  Virgil  by  H.  L.  HAVELL,  B.A. 

13.  The  Book  of  Rustem. 

Retold  from  "  Shah  Nameh"  by  E.  M.  WiLMOT-BuXTON 

14.  Stories  from  Chaucer, 

Retold  by  J.  WALKER  MCSPADDEN. 

15.  Stories  from  the  Old  Testament. 

Retold  by  S.  PLATT. 

16.  Stories  from  the  Odyssey, 

Retold  by  H.  L.  HAVELL,  B.A. 

17.  Stories  from  the  Iliad, 

Retold  by  H.  L.  HAVELL,  B.A. 

18.  Told  by  the  Northmen, 

Retold  from  the  Eddas  and  Sagas  by  E.  M.  WlLMOT- 
BUXTON. 

19.  Stories  from  Don  Quixote. 

Retold  by  H.  L.  HAVELL,  B.A. 

A  List  of  Prices,  etc.,  will  be  sent  to  any  address, 


MYTHS  OF 
THE  NORSEMEN 

FROM  THE  EDDAS  AND  SAGAS 


BY 


H.  A.  GUERBER 

AUTHOR  OF  "THE  MYTHS  OF  GREECE  AND  ROME"  ETC. 


/ 


( 


LONDON 

GEORGE  G.  HARRAP  &  COMPANY 

15  YORK  STREET  CO  VENT  GARDEN 

1909 


Printed  by  BALLANTYNE  <5r»  Co.  LIMITED 
Tavistock  Street,  Covent  Garden,  London 


CONTENTS 


CHAP.  PAGE 

I.  THE  BEGINNING i 

II.  ODIN 16 

III.  FRIGGA         .........      42 

IV,  THOR    .    \  .        ,(    •  .        .        .        *        *        •        •       59 
V.  TYR       .  85 

VI.  BRAGI    .        .        .        *        .        ,        .        .        .        -      95 
VII.  IDUN     .        .    .     .        .  .        *        .        .        .103 

VIII.  NIORD  .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .in 

IX.  FREY .117 

X.  FREYA .        .,       .        .     131 

XI.  ULLER «...     139 

XII.  FORSETI 143 

XIII.  HEIMDALL    .........     146 

XIV.  HERMOD 154 

XV.  VIDAR  .        .        .....        .     -   .        .        .158 

XVI.  VALI     .        .        .        ....        .        .        .162 

XVII.  THE  NORNS  .        .        .        .        .        .        i        .        .166 

XVIII.  THE  VALKYRS      .        .        .     .  ,        .        .        ,        .173 

XIX.  HEL      .        .        .        .        .        .  .        .        .     180 

XX.  ^EGIR    .        .        .        .        ......     185 

XXI.  BALDER         .        ...        .        .        .        .        .197 

XXII.  LOKI     ........        -r~      .    216 

XXIII.  THE  GIANTS         .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .230 

XXIV.  THE  DWARFS       .        .        .        .        .        .        .        .239 

XXV.  THE  ELVES  ...        .        .        .        .        .        .        .    246 

XXVI.  THE  SIGURD  SAGA       .        .        .        .        .        .        .    251 

XXVII.  THE  FRITHIOF  SAGA    .        .        .  .       .        .    298 


CONTENTS 

CHAP. 

XXVIII.  THE  TWILIGHT  OF  THE  GODS    ...  •    329 

XXIX.  GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES — A 

COMPARISON       .        .       ..        •    .    •  '        -34^ 

INDEX  TO  POETICAL  QUOTATIONS      .  .     367 

GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX        ...        .        •        •    •    •    3^9 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Norsemen  Landing  in  Iceland 

The  Giant  with  the  Flaming  Sword 
The  Wolves  Pursuing  Sol  and  Mani 

Odin 

The  Chosen  Slain  .... 

A  Viking  Foray      .... 

The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin  . 
Odin       .        .    v    . 
Frigga  Spinning  the  Clouds  . 
Tannhauser  and  Frau  Venus 
Eastre     .        ...        . 

Huldra's  Nymphs  .        .        . 
Thor       .... 

Sif.       -.        .       , 

Thor  and  the  Mountain 

A  Foray .        .        ..      .        .   "    * 

The  Binding  of  Fenris  .        .'       .' 
Idun       .        .        .        . 

Loki  and  Thiassi  ... 
Frey       .        .        .        .        .      •  '. 

Freya      

The  Rainbow  Bridge      .    v    . 

Heimdall        ,        .  * 

Jarl         .        .        .        .        .        1 

The  Norns     .        ."       . 

The  Discs 


(Oscar  Wergeland) 

(J.  C.  Dollman)  . 
(/.  C.  Dollman)  . 
(SirE.  Burnt- Jones) 
(K.  Dielitz) 
(J.  C.  Dollman)  . 
(H.  Kaulbach)     . 
(B.E.  Fogelberg) 
(J.  C.  Dollman)  . 
(/.  Wagrez) 
(Jacques  Reich)   . 
(B.  E.  Ward)     . 
(B.  E.  Fogelbtrg) 
(J.  C.  Dollman')  . 
(/.  C.  Dollman)  . 
(A.  Malmstrum)  . 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 
(B.  E.  Ward)      . 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 
(Jacques  Reich)    . 
(N.J.  O.  Blommer) 
(H.Hendrich)     . 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 
(Albert  Edelfelt) : 
(C.  Ehrtnberg)    . 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 


Frontispiece 

Tojace  page 
2 

8 
.       16 

.       18 

20 
.        28 

•  •        36 

.       42 

.      .     52 

-  •       54 
.'        .       58 

.  60 

.  64 

.  72 

.  88 

.  92 

.  100 

.        .  104 

.        .  118 

.  132 

.         .  146 

.  148 

.  152 

.    .    .  166 

.     170 
vii 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

The  Swan-Maiden 


To  face  page 

(Gertrude  Demain  Hammond, 


The  Ride  of  the  Valkyrs 
Brunhild  and  Siegmund 
The  Road  to  Valhalla  . 


Ran         ..... 

The  Neckan  .... 

Loki  and  Hodur    . 

The  Death  of  Balder     .        . 

Hermod  before  Hela     . 

Loki  and  Svadilfari 

Loki  and  Sigyn      .        .        . 

Thor  and  the  Giants      .      ... 

Torghatten     .        .       .... 

The  Peaks  of  the  Trolls 

The  Elf-Dance       .        . 

The  White  Elves  . 

Old  Houses  with  Carved  Posts 

The  Were-  Wolves 

A  Hero's  Farewell 

The  Funeral  Procession 

Sigurd  and  Fafnir  . 

Sigurd  Finds  Brunhild  . 

Odin  and  Brunhild        .        . 


t£  C.  Dollman)  . 
(J.  Wagrez) 
(Severin  Nilsson) 
(J.  P.  Molin)  . 
(M.  E.  Winge)  . 
(J.  P.  Molin}  . 
(C.  G.  Qvarnstrom) 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 
(J.  C.  Dollman}  . 
(Dorothy  Hardy) 
(M.  E.  Winge)  . 
(M.  E.  Winge)  . 


(N.  J.  O.  Blornm&r)     . 
(Charles  P.  Sainton,  R.L) 

(J.  C.  Dollman)   . 
(M.  E.  Winge)    . 
(H.  Hendrich)     . 
(K.  Dielitz) 
(J.  Wagrez) 
(K.  Dielitz) 


Aslaug    ......    (Gertrude  Demain  Hammond j 

R.L)        .        .        .        . 

Sigurd  and  Gunnar        .        .        .     (J.  C.  Dollman)  .        , 


174 
176 
178 
182 
186 
190 
194 

2O3 
206 
210 
222 
228 
230 

234 
244 
246 
248 
250 
260 
264 
268 
274 
278 
280 

282 
284 


Vlll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

To  face  page 

The  Death  of  Siegfried  .  .  (H.  Hendrich)  .  .  .288 

The  End  of  Brunhild  ..>(/.  Wagrez)  .  .  .290 

Ingeborg (M.  E.  Winge)  .  .  .  304 

Frithiof  Cleaves  the  Shield  of 

Helge .        .        .        ...        .     (Knut  Ekwall)    .  .  .308 

Ingeborg  Watches  her  Lover 

Depart  .  .  .  .  .  (Knut  Ekwall)  .  .  .312 

Frithiofs  Return  to  Framnas  .  (Knut  Ekwall)  .  .  .  316 

Frithiof  at  the  Shrine  of  Balder  .  (Knut  Ekwall)  .  .  .318 

Frithiof  at  the  Court  of  Ring  .  (Knut  Ekwall)  .  .  .320 
Frithiof  Watches  the  Sleeping 

King  .  -  .  .  .  .  .  (Knut  Ekwall)  .  .  .  324 

Odin  and  Fenris  .  ...  .  (Dorothy  Hardy)  .  .  334 

The  Ride  of  the  Valkyrs  .  .  (H.  Hendrich)  .  .  .344 

The  Storm- Ride  ....  (Gilbert  Bayes)  .  .  .  358 


IX 


INTRODUCTION 


rHE  prime  importance  of  the  rude  fragments 
of  poetry  preserved  in  early  Icelandic  litera 
ture  will  now  be  disputed  by  none,  but  there 
has  been  until  recent  times  an  extraordinary  indif 
ference   to   the  wealth    of  religious   tradition   and 
mythical  lore  which  they  contain. 

The  long  neglect  of  these  precious  records  of  our 
heathen  ancestors  is  not  the  fault  of  the  material  in 
which  all  that  survives  of  their  religious  beliefs  is 
enshrined,  for  it  may  safely  be  asserted  that  the 
Edda  is  as  rich  in  the  essentials  of  national  romance 
and  race-imagination,  rugged  though  it  be,  as  the 
more  gracefitl  and  idyllic  mythology  of  the  South. 
Neither  is  it  due  to  anything  weak  in  the  conception 
of  the  deities  themselves,  for  although  they  may  not 
rise  to  great  spiritual  heights,  foremost  students  of 
Icelandic  literature  agree  that  they  stand  out  rude 
and  massive  as  the  Scandinavian  mountains.  They 
exhibit  "a  spirit  of  victory,  superior  to  brute  force, 
superior  to  mere  matter,  a  spirit  that  fights  and 
overcomes."  *  "  Even  were  some  part  of  the  matter 
of  their  myths  taken  from  others,  yet  the  Norsemen 
have  given  their  gods  a  noble,  upright,  great  spirit, 
and  placed  them  upon  a  high  level  that  is  all  their 
own."  2  "  In  fact  these  old  Norse  songs  have  a  truth 
in  them,  an  inward  perennial  truth  and  greatness. 

1  "  Northern  Mythology,"  Kauffmann. 

2  Halliday  Sparling. 


INTRODUCTION 

It  is  a  greatness  not  of  mere  body  and  gigantic  bulk, 
but  a  rude  greatness  of  soul."  1 

The  introduction  of  Christianity  into  the  North 
brought  with  it  the  influence  of  the  Classical  races, 
and  this  eventually  supplanted  the  native  genius,  so 
that  the  alien  mythology  and  literature  of  Greece  and 
Rome  have  formed  an  increasing  part  of  the  mental 
equipment  of  the  nor  them  peoples  in  proportion  as  the 
native  literature  and  tradition  have  been  neglected. 

Undoubtedly  Northern  mythology  has  exercised  a 
deep  influence  upon  our  customs,  laws,  and  language, 
and  there  has  been,  therefore,  a  great  unconscious 
inspiration  flowing  from  these  into  English  literature. 
The  most  distinctive  traits  of  this  mythology  are  a 
Peculiar  grim  humour,  to  be  found  in  the  religion  of 
no  other  race,  and  a  dark  thread  of  tragedy  which 
runs  throughout  the  whole  woof,  and  these  character 
istics,  touching  both  extremes,  are  writ  large  over 
English  literature. 

But  of  conscious  influence,  compared  with  the  rich 
draught  of  Hellenic  inspiration,  there  is  little  to  be 
found,  and  if  we  turn  to  modern  art  the  difference  is 
even  more  apparent. 

This  indifference  may  be  attributed  to  many  causes, 
but  it  was  due  first  to  the  fact  that  the  religious 
beliefs  of  our  pagan  ancestors  were  not  held  with  any 
real  tenacity.  Hence  the  success  of  the  more  or  less 
considered  policy  of  the  early  Christian  missionaries 
to  confuse  the  heathen  beliefs,  and  merge  them  in  the 

1  Carlyle,  "  Heroes  and  Hero  Worship." 
xii 


INTRODUCTION 

new  faith,  an  interesting  example  of  which  is  to  be 
seen  in  the  transference  to  the  Christian  festival  of 
Easter  of  the  attributes  of  the  pagan  goddess  Edstre, 
from  whom  it  took  even  the  name.  Northern 
mythology  was  in  this  way  arrested  ere  it  had  attained 
its  full  development,  and  the  progress  of  Christianity 
eventually  relegated  it  to  the  limbo  of  forgotten  things. 
Its  comprehensive  and  intelligent  scheme,  however,  in 
strong  contrast  with  the  disconnected  mythology  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  formed  the  basis  of  a  more  or  less 
rational  faith  which  prepared  the  Norseman  to 
receive  the  teaching  of  Christianity,  and  so  helped  to 
bring  about  its  own  undoing. 

The  religious  beliefs  of  the  North  are  not  mirrored 
with  any  exactitude  in  the  Elder  Edda.  Indeed  only 
a  travesty  of  the  faith  of  our  ancestors  has  been  pre 
served  in  Norse  literature.  The  early  poet  loved 
allegory,  and  his  imagination  rioted  among  the 
conceptions  of  his  fertile  muse.  "His  eye  was  fixed 
on  the  mountains  till  the  snowy  peaks  assumed  human 
features  and  the  giant  of  the  rock  or  the  ice  descended 
with  heavy  tread ;  or  he  would  gaze  at  the  splendour 
of  the  spring,  or  of  the  summer  fields,  tillFreya  with 
the  gleaming  necklace  stepped  forth,  or  Sif  with  the 
flowing  locks  of  gold"*1 

We  are  told  nothing  as  to  sacrificial  and  religious 

rites,  and  all  else  is  omitted  which  does  not  provide 

material  for    artistic    treatment.        The    so-called 

Northern  Mythology,  therefore,  may  be  regarded  as 

1  "  Northern  Mythology,"  Kauffmann. 

xiii 


INTRODUCTION 

a  precious  relic  of  the  beginning  of  Northern  poetry, 
rather  than  as  a  representation  of  the  religious  beliefs 
of  the  Scandinavians,  and  these  literary  fragments 
bear  many  signs  of  the  transitional  stage  wherein  the 
confusion  of  the  old  and  new  faiths  is  easily  apparent. 

But  notwithstanding  the  limitations  imposed  by 
long  neglect  it  is  possible  to  reconstruct  in  part  a  plan 
of  the  ancient  Norse  belief s>  and  the  general  reader 
will  derive  much  profit  from  Carlyle  s  illuminating 
study  in  ""Heroes  and  Hero-worship."  "A  be 
wildering,  inextricable  jungle  of  delusions,  conf^t,sions, 
falsehoods  and  absurdities,  covering  the  whole  field  of 
Life  /"  he  calls  them,  with  all  good  reason.  But 
he  goes  on  to  show,  with  equal  truth,  that  at  the  soul 
of  this  criide  worship  of  distorted  nature  was  a 
spiritiial  force  seeking  expression.  What  we  probe 
without  reverence  they  viewed  with  awe,  and  not 
understanding  it,  straightway  deified  it,  as  all 
children  have  been  apt  to  do  in  all  stages  of  the 
worlds  history.  Truly  they  were  hero-worshippers 
after  Carlyle  s  own  heart,  and  scepticism  had  no 
place  in  their  simple  philosophy. 

It  was  the  infancy  of  thought  gazing  upon  a 
universe  filled  with  divinity,  and  believing  heartily 
with  all  sincerity.  A  large-hearted  people  reaching 
out  in  the  dark  towards  ideals  which  were  better 
than  they  kneiv.  Ragnarok  was  to  undo  their  gods 
because  they  had  stumbled  from  their  higher 
standards. 

We  have  to  thank  a  curious  phenomenon  for  the 

xiv 


INTRODUCTION 

preservation  of  so  much  of  the  old  lore  as  we  still 
possess.  While  foreign  influences  were  corrupting 
the  Norse  language,  it  remained  practically  unaltered 
in  Iceland,  which  had  been  colonised  from  the  main 
land  by  the  Norsemen  who  had  fled  thither  to  escape 
the  oppression  of  Harold  Fair  hair  after  his  crushing 
victory  of  Hafrs firth.  These  people  brought  with 
them  the  poetic  genius  which  had  already  manifested 
itself,  and  it  took  fresh  root  in  that  barren  soil. 
Many  of  the  old  Norse  poets  were  natives  of  Iceland, 
and  in  the  early  part  of  the  Christian  era,  a  supreme 
service  was  rendered  to  Norse  literature  by  the 
Christian  priest,  Scemund,  who  industriously  brought 
together  a  large  amount  of  pagan  poetry  in  a  collection 
known  as  the  Elder  Edda,  which  is  the  chief  founda 
tion  of  our  present  knowledge  of  the  religion  of  our 
Norse  ancestors.  Icelandic  literature  remained  a 
sealed  book,  however,  until  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  and  very  slowly  since  that  time  it  has  been 
winning  its  way  in  the  teeth  of  indifference,  until 
there  are  now  signs  that  it  will  eventually  come  into 
its  own.  "  To  know  the  old  Faith"  says  Carlyle, 
"  brings  us  into  closer  and  clearer  relation  with  the 
Past — with  our  own  possessions  in  the  Past.  For 
the  whole  Past  is  the  possession  of  the  Present ;  the 
Past  had  always  something  true^  and  is  a  precious 
possession" 

The  weighty  words  of  William  Morris  regarding 
the  Volsunga  Saga  may  also  be  fitly  quoted  as  an  in 
troduction  to  the  whole  of  this  collection  of  "  Myths  of 


XV 


INTRODUCTION 

the  Norsemen  " :  "  This  is  the  great  story  of  the 
North,  which  should  be  to  all  our  race  what  the 
Tale  of  Troy  was  to  the  Greeks — to  all  our  race 
first,  and  afterwards,  when  the  change  of  the  world 
has  made  our  race  nothing  more  than  a  name  of  what 
has  been— a  story  too — then  should  it  be  to  those  that 
come  after  us  no  less  than  the  Tale  of  Troy  has  been 
to  us." 


xvi 


CHAPTER  I :  THE  BEGINNING 

Myths  of  Creation 

A  LTHOUGH  the  Aryan  inhabitants  of  Northern 
/  \  Europe  are  supposed  by  some  authorities  to 
JL  V  have  come  originally  from  the  plateau  of  Iran, 
in  the  heart  of  Asia,  the  climate  and  scenery  of  the 
countries  where  they  finally  settled  had  great  influence 
in  shaping  their  early  religious  beliefs,  as  well  as  in 
ordering  their  mode  of  living. 

The  grand  and  rugged  landscapes  of  Northern 
Europe,  the  midnight  sun,  the  flashing  rays  of  the 
aurora  borealis,  the  ocean  continually  lashing  itself  into 
fury  against  the  great  cliffs  and  icebergs  of  the  Arctic 
Circle,  could  not  but  impress  the  people  as  vividly  as  the 
almost  miraculous  vegetation,  the  perpetual  light,  and 
the  blue  seas  and  skies  of  their  brief  summer  season.  It 
is  no  great  wonder,  therefore,  that  the  Icelanders,  for  in 
stance,  to  whom  we  owe  the  most  perfect  records  of  this 
belief,  fancied  in  looking  about  them  that  the  world  was 
originally  created  from  a  strange  mixture  of  fire  and  ice.. 

Northern  mythology  is  grand  and  tragical.  Its  prin 
cipal  theme  is  the  perpetual  struggle  of  the  beneficent 
forces  of  Nature  against  the  injurious,  and  hence  it  is 
not  graceful  and  idyllic  in  character,  like  the  religion 
of  the  sunny  South,  where  the  people  could  bask  in 
perpetual  sunshine,  and  the  fruits  of  the  earth  grew 
ready  to  their  hand. 

It  was  very  natural  that  the  dangers  incurred  in 
hunting  and  fishing  under  these  inclement  skies,  and 
the  suffering  entailed  by  the  long  cold  winters  when 
the  sun  never  shines,  made  our  ancestors  contemplate 
cold  and  ice  as  malevolent  spirits ;  and  it  was  with 
equal  reason  that  they  invoked  with  special  fervour  the 
beneficent  influences  of  heat  and  light. 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
When  questioned  concerning  the  creation  of  the 
world,  the  Northern  scalds,  or  poets,  whose  songs  are 
preserved  in  the  Eddas  and  Sagas,  declared  that  in  the 
beginning,  when  there  was  as  yet  no  earth,  nor  sea,  nor 
air,  when  darkness  rested  over  all,  there  existed  a  power 
ful  being  called  Allfather,  whom  they  dimly  conceived 
as  uncreated  as  well  as  unseen,  and  that  whatever  he 
willed  came  to  pass. 

In  the  centre  of  space  there  was,  in  the  morning  of 
time,  a  great  abyss  called  Ginnunga-gap,  the  cleft  of 
clefts,  the  yawning  gulf,  whose  depths  no  eye  could 
fathom,  as  it  was  enveloped  in  perpetual  twilight. 
North  of  this  abode  was  a  space  or  world  known  as 
Nifl-heim,  the  home  of  mist  and  darkness,  in  the  centre 
of  which  bubbled  the  exhaustless  spring  Hvergelmir,  the 
seething  cauldron,  whose  waters  supplied  twelve  great 
streams  known  as  the  Elivagar.  As  the  water  of  these 
streams  flowed  swiftly  away  from  its  source  and  encoun 
tered  the  cold  blasts  from  the  yawning  gulf,  it  soon 
hardened  into  huge  blocks  of  ice,  which  rolled  down 
ward  into  the  immeasurable  depths  of  the  great  abyss 
with  a  continual  roar  like  thunder. 

South  of  this  dark  chasm,  and  directly  opposite  Nifl- 
heim,  the  realm  of  mist,  was  another  world  called 
Muspells-heim,  the  home  of  elemental  fire,  where  all 
was  warmth  and  brightness,  and  whose  frontiers  were 
continually  guarded  by  Surtr,  the  flame  giant.  This 
giant  fiercely  brandished  his  flashing  sword,  and  con 
tinually  sent  forth  great  showers  of  sparks,  which  fell 
with  a  hissing  sound  upon  the  ice-blocks  in  the  bottom 
of  the  abyss,  and  partly  melted  them  by  their  heat. 

"  Great  Surtur,  with  his  burning  sword, 
Southward  at  Muspel's  gate  kept  ward, 
And  flashes  of  celestial  flame, 
Life-giving,  from  the  fire-world  came." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones}. 


The  Giant  with  the  Flaming  Sword 
J.  C.  Dollman 


YMIR  AND  AUDHUMLA 

Ymir  and  Audhumla 

As  the  steam  rose  in  clouds  it  again  encountered  the 
prevailing  cold^  and  was  changed  into  rime  or  hoar 
frost,  which,  layer  by  layer,  filled  up  the  great  central 
space.  Thus  by  the  continual  action  of  cold  and  heat, 
and  also  probably  by  the  will  of  the  uncreated  and 
unseen,  a  gigantic  creature  called  Ymir  or  Orgelmir 
(seething  clay),  the  personification  of  the  frozen  ocean, 
came  to  life  amid  the  ice-blocks  in  the  abyss,  and  as  he 
was  born  of  rime  he  was  called  a  Hrim-thurs,  or  ice- 
giant. 

"  In  early  times, 

When  Ymir  lived, 

Was  sand,  nor  sea, 

Nor  cooling  wave  ; 

No  earth  was  found, 

Nor  heaven  above  ; 

One  chaos  all, 

And  nowhere  grass." 

Edda  (Henderson's  tr.). 


Groping  about  in  the  gloom  in  search  of  something 
to  eat,  Ymir  perceived  a  gigantic  cow  called  Audhumla 
(the  nourisher),  which  had  been  created  by  the  same 
agency  as  himself,  and  out  of  the  same  materials. 
Hastening  towards  her,  Ymir  noticed  with  pleasure 
that  from  her  udder  flowed  four  great  streams  of  milk, 
which  would  supply  ample  nourishment. 

All  his  wants  were  thus  satisfied  ;  but  the  cow, 
looking  about  her  for  food  in  her  turn,  began  to  lick 
the  salt  off  a  neighbouring  ice-block  with  her  rough 
tongue.  This  she  continued  to  do  until  first  the  hair 
of  a  god  appeared  and  then  the  whole  head  emerged 
from  its  icy  envelope,  until  by-and-by  Buri  (the  producer) 
stepped  forth  entirely  free. 

While  the  cow  had  been  thus  engaged,  Ymir,  the 

3 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

giant,  had  fallen  asleep,  and  as  he  slept  a  son  and 
daughter  were  born  from  the  perspiration  under  his 
armpit,  and  his  feet  produced  the  six-headed  giant 
Thrudgelmir,  who,  shortly  after  his  birth,  brought 
forth  in  his  turn  the  giant  Bergelmir,  from  whom  all 
the  evil  frost  giants  are  descended. 

"  Under  the  armpit  grew, 

'Tis  said  of  Hrim-thurs, 

A  girl  and  boy  together; 

Foot  with  foot  begat, 

Of  that  wise  Jotun, 

A  six-headed  son." 

S&mund's  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 
Odin,  Vili,  and  Vc 

When  these  giants  became  aware  of  the  existence  of 
the  god  Buri,  and  of  his  son  Bo"rr  (born),  whom  he  had 
immediately  produced,  they  began  waging  war  against 
them,  for  as  the  gods  and  giants  represented  the  opposite 
forces  of  good  and  evil,  there  was  no  hope  of  their  living 
together  in  peace.  The  struggle  continued  evidently 
for  ages,  neither  party  gaining  a  decided  advantage, 
until  Borr  married  the  giantess  Bestla,  daughter  of 
Bolthorn  (the  thorn  of  evil),  who  bore  him  three 
powerful  sons,  Odin  (spirit),  Vili  (will),  and  Ve  (holy). 
These  three  sons  immediately  joined  their  father  in  his 
struggle  against  the  hostile  frost-giants,  and  finally 
succeeded  in  slaying  their  deadliest  foe,  the  great  Ymir. 
As  he  sank  down  lifeless  the  blood  gushed  from  his 
wounds  in  such  floods  that  it  produced  a  great  deluge, 
in  which  all  his  race  perished,  with  the  exception  of 
Bergelmir,  who  escaped  in  a  boat  and  went  with  his 
wife  to  the  confines  of  the  world. 

"  And  all  the  race  of  Ymir  thou  didst  drown, 
Save  one,  Bergelmer :  he  on  shipboard  fled 
Thy  deluge,  and  from  him  the  giants  sprang." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 


THE  CREATION  OF  THE  EARTH 
Here  he  took  up  his  abode,  calling  the  place 
heim  (the  home  of  the  giants),  and  here  he  begat  a 
new  race  of  frost-giants,  who  inherited  his  dislikes, 
continued  the  feud,  and  were  always  ready  to  sally  forth 
from  their  desolate  country  and  raid  the  territory  of  the 
gods. 

The  gods,  in  Northern  mythology  called  JEsir 
(pillars  and  supporters  of  the  world),  having  thus 
triumphed  over  their  foes,  and  being  no  longer  engaged 
in  perpetual  warfare,  now  began  to  look  about  them, 
with  intent  to  improve  the  desolate  aspect  of  things 
and  fashion  a  habitable  world.  After  due  consideration 
Borr's  sons  rolled  Ymir's  great  corpse  into  the  yawning 
abyss,  and  began  to  create  the  world  out  of  its  various 
component  parts. 

The  Creation  of  the  Earth 

Out  of  the  flesh  they  fashioned  Midgard  (middle 
garden),  as  the  earth  was  called.  This  was  placed  in 
the  exact  centre  of  the  vast  space,  and  hedged  all  round 
with  Ymir's  eyebrows  for  bulwarks  or  ramparts.  The 
solid  portion  of  Midgard  was  surrounded  by  the  giant's 
blood  or  sweat,  which  formed  the  ocean,  while  his  bones 
made  the  hills,  his  flat  teeth  the  cliffs,  and  his  curly 
hair  the  trees  and  all  vegetation. 

Well  pleased  with  the  result  of  their  first  efforts  at 
creation,  the  gods  now  took  the  giant's  unwieldy  skull 
and  poised  it  skilfully  as  the  vaulted  heavens  above 
earth  and  sea  ;  then  scattering  his  brains  throughout 
the  expanse  beneath  they  fashioned  from  them  the 
fleecy  clouds. 

«  Of  Ymir's  flesh 
Was  earth  created, 
Of  his  blood  the  sea, 
Of  his  bones  the  hills, 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Of  his  hair  trees  and  plants, 

Of  his  skull  the  heavens, 

And  of  his  brows 

The  gentle  powers 

Formed  Midgard  for  the  sons  of  men  ; 

But  of  his  brain 

The  heavy  clouds  are 

All  created." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

To  support  the  heavenly  vault,  the  gods  stationed 
the  strong  dwarfs,  Nordri,  Sudri,  Austri,  Westri,  at 
its  four  corners,  bidding  them  sustain  it  upon  their 
shoulders,  and  from  them  the  four  points  of  the  com 
pass  received  their  present  names  of  North,  South,  East, 
and  West.  To  give  light  to  the  world  thus  created, 
the  gods  studded  the  heavenly  vault  with  sparks  secured 
from  Muspells-heim,  points  of  light  which  shone  steadily 
through  the  gloom  like  brilliant  stars.  The  most  vivid 
of  these  sparks,  however,  were  reserved  for  the  manu 
facture  of  the  sun  and  moon,  which  were  placed  in 
beautiful  golden  chariots. 

"  And  from  the  flaming  world,  where  Muspel  reigns, 
Thou  sent'st  and  fetched'st  fire,  and  madest  lights : 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars,  which  thou  hast  hung  in  heaven, 
Dividing  clear  the  paths  of  night  and  day." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

When  all  these  preparations  had  been  finished,  and 
the  steeds  Arvakr  (the  early  waker)  and  Alsvin  (the 
rapid  goer)  were  harnessed  to  the  sun-chariot,  the  gods, 
fearing  lest  the  animals  should  suffer  from  their  proxi 
mity  to  the  ardent  sphere,  placed  under  their  withers 
great  skins  filled  with  air  or  with  some  refrigerant 
substance.  They  also  fashioned  the  shield  Svalin  (the 
cooler),  and  placed  it  in  front  of  the  car  to  shelter  them 
from  the  sun's  direct  rays,  which  would  else  have 
6 


MANI  AND  SOL 

burned  them  and  the  earth  to  a  cinder.  The  moon- 
car  was,  similarly,  provided  with  a  fleet  steed  called 
Alsvider  (the  all-swift)  ;  but  no  shield  was  required  to 
protect  him  from  the  mild  rays  of  the  moon. 

Mani  and  Sol 

The  chariots  were  ready,  the  steeds  harnessed  and 
impatient  to  begin  what  was  to  be  their  daily  round, 
but  who  should  guide  them  along  the  right  road  ?  The 
gods  looked  about  them, and  their  attention  was  attracted 
to  the  two  beautiful  offspring  of  the  giant  Mundilfari. 
He  was  very  proud  of  his  children,  and  had  named 
them  after  the  newly  created  orbs,  Mani  (the  moon) 
and  Sol  (the  sun).  Sol,  the  Sun-maid,  was  the  spouse 
of  Glaur  (glow),  who  was  probably  one  of  Surtr's  sons. 

The  names  proved  to  be  happily  bestowed,  as  the 
brother  and  sister  were  given  the  direction  of  the  steeds 
of  their  bright  namesakes.  After  receiving  due  counsel 
from  the  gods,  they  were  transferred  to  the  sky,  and 
day  by  day  they  fulfilled  their  appointed  duties  and 
guided  their  steeds  along  the  heavenly  paths. 

"  Know  that  Mundilfaer  is  hight 
Father  to  the  moon  and  sun  ; 
Age  on  age  shall  roll  away, 
While  they  mark  the  months  and  days." 

HavamM  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

The  gods  next  summoned  Nott  (night),  a  daughter 
of  Norvi,  one  of  the  giants,  and  entrusted  to  her  care 
a  dark  chariot,  drawn  by  a  sable  steed,  Hrim-faxi  (frost 
mane),  from  whose  waving  mane  the  dew  and  hoar 
frost  dropped  down  upon  the  earth. 

"  Hrim-faxi  is  the  sable  steed, 
From  the  east  who  brings  the  night, 
Fraught  with  the  showering  joys  of  love: 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

As  he  champs  the  foamy  bit, 
Drops  of  dew  are  scattered  round 
To  adorn  the  vales  of  earth." 

Va/thrudnft-mal  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

The  goddess  of  night  had  thrice  been  married,  and 
by  her  first  husband,  Naglfari,  she  had  had  a  son  named 
Aud ;  by  her  second,  Annar,  a  daughter  Jord  (earth)  ; 
and  by  her  third,  the  god  Bellinger  (dawn),  another 
son,  of  radiant  beauty,  was  now  born  to  her,  and  he  was 
given  the  name  of  Dag  (day). 

As  soon  as  the  gods  became  aware  of  this  beautiful 
being's  existence  they  provided  a  chariot  for  him  also, 
drawn  by  the  resplendent  white  steed  Skin-faxi  (shining 
mane),  from  whose  mane  bright  beams  of  light  shone 
forth  in  every  direction,  illuminating  all  the  world,  and 
bringing  light  and  gladness  to  111. 

"  Forth  from  the  east,  up  the  ascent  of  heaven, 
Day  drove  his  courser  with  the  shining  mane." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

The  Wolves  Skoll  and  Hati 

But  as  evil  always  treads  close  upon  the  footsteps  or 
good,  hoping  to  destroy  it,  the  ancient  inhabitants  of 
the  Northern  regions  imagined  that  both  Sun  and  Moon 
were  incessantly  pursued  by  the  fierce  wolves  Skoll 
(repulsion)  and  Hati  (hatred),  whose  sole  aim  was  to 
overtake  and  swallow  the  brilliant  objects  before  them, 
so  that  the  world  might  again  be  enveloped  in  its 
primeval  darkness. 

"  Skoll  the  wolf  is  named 
That  the  fair-faced  goddess 
To  the  ocean  chases ; 
Another  Hati  hight 
He  is  Hrodvitnir's  son ; 
He  the  bright  maid  of  heaven  shall  precede." 

Sam unas  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


g." 


,' 


THE  WOLVES  SKOLL  AND  HAT1 

At  times,  they  said,  the  wolves  overtook  and  tried 
to  swallow  their  prey,  thus  producing  an  eclipse  of  the 
radiant  orbs.  Then  the  terrified  people  raised  such  a 
deafening  clamour  that  the  wolves,  frightened  by  the 
noise,  hastily  dropped  them.  Thus  rescued,  Sun  and 
Moon  resumed  their  course,  fleeing  more  rapidly  than 
before,  the  hungry  monsters  rushing  along  in  their  wake, 
lusting  for  the  time  when  their  efforts  would  prevail  and 
the  end  of  the  world  would  come.  For  the  Northern 
nations  believed  that  as  their  gods  had  sprung  from 
an  alliance  between  the  divine  element  (Borr)  and  the 
mortal  (Bestla),  they  were  finite,  and  doomed  to  perish 
with  the  world  they  had  made. 

"  But  even  in  this  early  morn 
Faintly  foreshadowed  was  the  dawn 
Of  that  fierce  struggle,  deadly  shock, 
Which  yet  should  end  in  Ragnarok ; 
When  Good  and  Evil,  Death  and  Life, 
Beginning  now,  end  then  their  strife." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Mani  was  accompanied  also  by  Hiuki,  the  waxing, 
and  Bil,  the  waning,  moon,  two  children  whom  he 
had  snatched  from  earth,  where  a  cruel  father  forced 
them  to  carry  water  all  night.  Our  ancestors  fancied 
they  saw  these  children,  the  original  "  Jack  and 
Jill,"  with  their  pail,  darkly  outlined  upon  the 
moon. 

The  gods  not  only  appointed  Sun,  Moon,  Day,  and 
Night  to  mark  the  procession  of  the  year,  but  also 
called  Evening,  Midnight,  Morning,  Forenoon,  Noon, 
and  Afternoon  to  share  their  duties,  making  Summer 
and  Winter  the  rulers  of  the  seasons.  Summer,  a  direct 
descendant  of  Svasud  (the  mild  and  lovely),  inherited 
his  sire's  gentle  disposition,  and  was  loved  by  all  except 
Winter,  his  deadly  enemy,  the  son  of  Vindsual,  himself 

9 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

a  son  of  the  disagreeable  god  Vasud,  the  personification 
of  the  icy  wind. 

"  Vindsual  is  the  name  of  him 
Who  begat  the  winter's  god ; 
Summer  from  Suasuthur  sprang  : 
Both  shall  walk  the  way  of  years, 
Till  the  twilight  of  the  gods." 

Vafthrudn?s-mal  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

The  cold  winds  continually  swept  down  from  the 
north,  chilling  all  the  earth,  and  the  Northmen  imagined 
that  these  were  set  in  motion  by  the  great  giant  Hras- 
svelgr  (the  corpse-swallower),  who,  clad  in  eagle  plumes, 
sat  at  the  extreme  northern  verge  of  the  heavens,  and 
that  when  he  raised  his  arms  or  wings  the  cold  blasts 
darted  forth  and  swept  ruthlessly  over  the  face  of  the 
earth,  blighting  all  things  with  their  icy  breath. 

"  Hras-svelger  is  the  name  of  him 
Who  sits  beyond  the  end  of  heaven, 
And  winnows  wide  his  eagle-wings, 
Whence  the  sweeping  blasts  have  birth." 

Vafthrudn?s-mal  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

Dwarfs  and  Elves 

While  the  gods  were  occupied  in  creating  the  earth 
and  providing  for  its  illumination,  a  whole  host  of 
maggot-like  creatures  had  been  breeding  in  Ymir's  flesh. 
These  uncouth  beings  now  attracted  divine  attention. 
Summoning  them  into  their  presence,  the  gods  first 
gave  them  forms  and  endowed  them  with  superhuman 
intelligence,  and  then  divided  them  into  two  large 
classes.  Those  which  were  dark,  treacherous,  and  cun 
ning  by  nature  were  banished  to  Svart-alfa-heim,  the 
home  of  the  black  dwarfs,  situated  underground,  whence 
they  were  never  allowed  to  come  forth  during  the  day, 
under  penalty  of  being  turned  into  stone.  They  were 
10 


DWARFS  AND  ELVES 

called  Dwarfs,  Trolls,  Gnomes,  or  Kobolds,  and  spent 
all  their  time  and  energy  in  exploring  the  secret  recesses 
of  the  earth.  They  collected  gold,  silver,  and  precious 
stones,  which  they  stowed  away  in  secret  crevices,  whence 
they  could  withdraw  them  at  will.  The  remainder  of 
these  small  creatures,  including  all  that  were  fair,  good, 
and  useful,  the  gods  called  Fairies  and  Elves,  and  they 
sent  them  to  dwell  in  the  airy  realm  of  Alf-heim  (home 
of  the  light-elves),  situated  between  heaven  and  earth, 
whence  they  could  flit  downward  whenever  they  pleased, 
to  attend  to  the  plants  and  flowers,  sport  with  the  birds 
and  butterflies,  or  dance  in  the  silvery  moonlight  on  the 
green. 

Odin,  who  had  been  the  leading  spirit  in  all  these 
undertakings,  now  bade  the  gods,  his  descendants,  follow 
nim  to  the  broad  plain  called  Idawold,  far  above  the 
earth,  on  the  other  side  of  the  great  stream  Ifing,  whose 
waters  never  froze. 

*'  Ifing's  deep  and  murky  wave 
Parts  the  ancient  sons  of  earth 
From  the  dwelling  of  the  Goths : 
Open  flows  the  mighty  flood, 
Nor  shall  ice  arrest  its  course 
While  the  wheel  of  Ages  rolls." 

Yaftkrudffft-mal  (W.  Taylor's  fr.). 

In  the  centre  of  the  sacred  space,  which  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world  had  been  reserved  for  their  own 
abode  and  called  Asgard  (home  of  the  gods),  the  twelve 
jEsir  (gods)  and  twenty-four  Asynjur  (goddesses)  all 
assembled  at  the  bidding  of  Odin.  Then  was  held  a 
great  council,  at  which  it  was  decreed  that  no  blood 
should  be  shed  within  the  limits  of  their  realm,  or 
peace-stead,  but  that  harmony  should  reign  there  for 
ever.  As  a  further  result  of  the  conference  the  gods 
set  up  a  forge  where  they  fashioned  all  their  weapons 

ii 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  the  tools  required  to  build  the  magnificent  palaces 
of  precious  metals,  in  which  they  lived  for  many  long 
years  in  a  state  of  such  perfect  happiness  that  this  period 
has  been  called  the  Golden  Age. 

The  Creation  of  Man 

Although  the  gods  had  from  the  beginning  designed 
Midgard,  or  Mana-heim,  as  the  abode  of  man,  there 
were  at  first  no  human  beings  to  inhabit  it.  One  day 
Odin,  Vili,  and  Ve,  according  to  some  authorities,  or 
Odin,  Hoenir  (the  bright  one),  and  Lodur,  or  Loki 
(fire),  started  out  together  and  walked  along  the  sea 
shore,  where  they  found  either  two  trees,  the  ash,  Ask, 
and  the  elm,  Embla,  or  two  blocks  of  wood,  hewn  into 
rude  semblances  of  the  human  form.  The  gods  gazed 
at  first  upon  the  inanimate  wood  in  silent  wonder  ; 
then,  perceiving  the  use  it  could  be  put  to,  Odin  gave 
these  logs  souls,  Hoenir  bestowed  motion  and  senses, 
and  Lodur  contributed  blood  and  blooming  com 
plexions. 

Thus  endowed  with  speech  and  thought,  and  with 
power  to  love  and  to  hope  and  to  work,  and  with  life 
and  death,  the  newly  created  man  and  woman  were  left 
to  rule  Midgard  at  will.  They  gradually  peopled  it 
with  their  descendants,  while  the  gods,  remembering 
they  had  called  them  into  life,  took  a  special  interest  in 
all  they  did,  watched  over  them,  and  often  vouchsafed 
their  aid  and  protection. 

The  Tree  Yggdrasil 

Allfather  next  created  a  huge  ash  called  Yggdrasil, 
the  tree  of  the  universe,  of  time,  or  of  life,  which  filled 
all  the  world,  taking  root  not  only  in  the  remotest 
depths  of  Nifl-heim,  where  bubbled  the  spring  Hver- 

12 


THE  TREE  YGGDRASIL 

gelmir,  but  also  in  Midgard,  near  Mimir's  well  (the 
ocean),  and  in  Asgard,  near  the  Urdar  fountain. 

From  its  three  great  roots  the  tree  attained  such  a 
marvellous  height  that  its  topmost  bough,  called  Lerad 
(the  peace-giver),  overshadowed  Odin's  hall,  while  the 
other  wide-spreading  branches  towered  over  the  other 
worlds.  An  eagle  was  perched  on  the  bough  Lerad, 
and  between  his  eyes  sat  the  falcon  Vedfolnir,  sending 
his  piercing  glances  down  into  heaven,  earth,  and  Nifl- 
heim,  and  reporting  all  that  he  saw. 

As  the  tree  Yggdrasil  was  ever  green,  its  leaves 
never  withering,  it  served  as  pasture-ground  not  only 
for  Odin's  goat  Heidrun,  which  supplied  the  heavenly 
mead,  the  drink  of  the  gods,  but  also  for  the  stags  Dain, 
Dvalin,  Duneyr,  and  Durathor,  from  whose  horns 
honey-dew  dropped  down  upon  the  earth  and  furnished 
the  water  for  all  the  rivers  in  the  world. 

In  the  seething  cauldron  Hvergelmir,  close  by  the 
great  tree,  a  horrible  dragon,  called  Nidhug,  continually 
gnawed  the  roots,  and  was  helped  in  his  work  of  de 
struction  by  countless  worms,  whose  aim  it  was  to  kill 
the  tree,  knowing  that  its  death  would  be  the  signal  for 
the  downfall  of  the  gods. 

"  Through  all  our  life  a  tempter  prowls  malignant, 

The  cruel  Nidhug  from  the  world  below. 
He  hates  that  asa-light  whose  rays  benignant 

On  th'  hero's  brow  and  glitt'ring  sword  bright  glow." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson)* 

Scampering  continually  up  and  down  the  branches 
and  trunk  of  the  tree,  the  squirrel  Ratatosk  (branch- 
borer),  the  typical  busybody  and  tale-bearer,  passed  its 
time  repeating  to  the  dragon  below  the  remarks  of  the 
eagle  above,  and  vice  versay  in  the  hope  of  stirring  up 
strife  between  them. 

'3 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  Bridge  Bifrost 

It  was,  of  course,  essential  that  the  tree  Yggdrasil 
should  be  maintained  in  a  perfectly  healthy  condition, 
and  this  duty  was  performed  by  the  Norns,  or  Fates, 
who  daily  sprinkled  it  with  the  holy  waters  from  the 
Urdar  fountain.  This  water,  as  it  trickled  down  to 
earth  through  branches  and  leaves,  supplied  the  bees 
with  honey. 

From  either  edge  of  Nifl-heim,  arching  high  above 
Midgard,  rose  the  sacred  bridge,  Bifrost  (Asabru,  the 
rainbow),  built  of  fire,  water,  and  air,  whose  quivering 
and  changing  hues  it  retained,  and  over  which  the 
gods  travelled  to  and  fro  to  the  earth  or  to  the  Urdar 
well,  at  the  foot  of  the  ash  Yggdrasil,  where  they  daily 
assembled  in  council. 

"  The  gods  arose 

And  took  their  horses,  and  set  forth  to  ride 

O'er  the  bridge  Bifrost,  where  is  Heimdairs  watch, 

To  the  ash  Igdrasil,  and  Ida's  plain. 

Thor  came  on  foot,  the  rest  on  horseback  rode." 

E alder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

Of  all  the  gods  Thor  only,  the  god  of  thunder, 
never  passed  over  the  bridge,  for  fear  lest  his  heavy 
tread  or  the  heat  of  his  lightnings  would  destroy  it. 
The  god  Heimdall  kept  watch  and  ward  there  night 
and  day.  He  was  armed  with  a  trenchant  sword,  and 
carried  a  trumpet  called  Giallar-horn,  upon  which  he 
generally  blew  a  soft  note  to  announce  the  coming  or 
going  of  the  gods,  but  upon  which  a  terrible  blast  would 
be  sounded  when  Ragnarok  should  come,  and  the  frost- 
giants  and  Surtr  combined  to  destroy  the  world. 

"  Surt  from  the  south  comes 
With  flickering  flame  ; 
Shines  from  his  sword 
The  Val-god's  sun. 
14 


THE  VANAS 

The  stony  hills  are  dashed  together, 
The  giantesses  totter  ; 
Men  tread  the  path  of  Hel, 
And  heaven  is  cloven." 

Sa>mun<fs  Edda  (Thorpe's  /r.). 

The  Vanas 

Now  although  the  original  inhabitants  of  heaven 
were  the  .^Esir,  they  were  not  the  sole  divinities  of  the 
Northern  races,  who  also"  recognised  the  power  of  the 
sea-  and  wind-gods,  the  Vanas,  dwelling  in  Vana-heirn 
and  ruling  their  realms  as  they  pleased.  In  early  times, 
before  the  golden  palaces  in  Asgard  were  built,  a  dispute 
arose  between  the  .flisir  and  Vanas,  and  they  resorted 
to  arms,  using  rocks,  mountains,  and  icebergs  as  missiles 
in  the  fray.  But  discovering  ere  long  that  in  unity 
alone  lay  strength,  they  composed  their  differences  and 
made  peace,  and  to  ratify  the  treaty  they  exchanged 
hostages. 

It  was  thus  that  the  Van,  Niord,  came  to  dwell  in 
Asgard  with  his  two  children,  Frey  and  Freya,  while 
the  Asa,  Hoenir,  Odin's  own  brother,  took  up  his  abode 
in  Vana-heim. 


CHAPTER  II:  ODIN 

The  Father  of  Gods  and  Men 

ODIN,  Wuotan,  or  Woden  was  the  highest  and 
holiest  god  of  the  Northern  races.  He  was 
the  all-pervading  spirit  of  the  universe,  the 
personification  of  the  air,  the  god  of  universal  wisdom 
and  victory,  and  the  leader  and  protector  of  princes  and 
heroes.  As  all  the  gods  were  supposed  to  be  descended 
from  him,  he  was  surnamed  Allfather,  and  as  eldest  and 
chief  among  them  he  occupied  the  highest  seat  in  Asgard. 
Known  by  the  name  of  Hlidskialf,  this  chair  was  not 
only  an  exalted  throne,  but  also  a  mighty  watch-tower, 
from  whence  he  could  overlook  the  whole  world  and 
see  at  a  glance  all  that  was  happening  among  gods, 
giants,  elves,  dwarfs,  and  men. 

"  From  the  hall  of  Heaven  he  rode  away 
To  Lidsldalf,  and  sate  upon  his  throne, 
The  mount,  from  whence  his  eye  surveys  the  world. 
And  far  from  Heaven  he  turned  his  shining  orbs 
To  look  on  Midgard,  and  the  earth,  and  men." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold*). 

Odin's  Personal  Appearance 

None  but  Odin  and  his  wife  and  queen  Frigga  were 
privileged  to  use  this  seat,  and  when  they  occupied  it 
they  generally  gazed  towards  the  south  and  west,  the 
goal  of  all  the  hopes  and  excursions  of  the  Northern 
nations.  Odin  was  generally  represented  as  a  tall, 
vigorous  man,  about  fifty  years  of  age,  either  with  dark 
curling  hair  or  with  a  long  grey  beard  and  bald  head. 
He  was  clad  in  a  suit  of  grey,  with  a  blue  hood,  and  his 
muscular  body  was  enveloped  in  a  wide  blue  mantle 
flecked  with  grey — an  emblem  of  the  sky  with  its  fleecy 
clouds.  In  his  hand  Odin  generally  carried  the  infal- 
16 


Odin 

Sir  E.  Burne-Jones 
By  Permission  of  Frederick  Hollyer 


I  n 


ODIN'S  PERSONAL  APPEARANCE 

lible  spear  Gungnir,  which  was  so  sacred  that  an  oath 
sworn  upon  its  point  could  never  be  broken,  and  on  his 
finger  or  arm  he  wore  the  marvellous  ring,  Draupnir,  the 
emblem  of  fruitfulness,  precious  beyond  compare.  When 
seated  upon  his  throne  or  armed  for  the  fray,  to  mingle 
in  which  he  would  often  descend  to  earth,  Odin  wore 
his  eagle  helmet ;  but  when  he  wandered  peacefully 
about  the  earth  in  human  guise,  to  see  what  men  were 
doing,  he  generally  donned  a  broad-brimmed  hat,  drawn 
low  over  his  forehead  to  conceal  the  fact  that  he 
possessed  but  one  eye. 

Two  ravens,  Hugin  (thought)  and  Munin  (memory), 
perched  upon  his  shoulders  as  he  sat  upon  his  throne, 
and  these  he  sent  out  into  the  wide  world  every  morn 
ing,  anxiously  watching  for  their  return  at  nightfall, 
when  they  whispered  into  his  ears  news  of  all  they  had 
seen  and  heard.  Thus  he  was  kept  well  informed  about 
everything  that  was  happening  on  earth. 

"  Hugin  and  Munin 
Fly  each  day 
Over  the  spacious  earth. 
I  fear  for  Hugin 
That  he  come  not  back, 
Yet  more  anxious  am  I  for  Munin." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

At  his  feet  crouched  two  wolves  or  hunting  hounds, 
Geri  and  Freki,  animals  which  were  therefore  con 
sidered  sacred  to  him,  and  of  good  omen  if  met  by  the 
way.  Odin  always  fed  these  wolves  with  his  own  hands 
from  meat  set  before  him.  He  required  no  food  at 
all  for  himself,  and  seldom  tasted  anything  except  the 
sacred  mead. 

"  Geri  and  Freki 

The  war-wont  sates, 

The  triumphant  sire  of  hosts ; 

B  I7 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

fiut  on  wine  only 
The  famed  in  arms 
Odin,  ever  lives." 

Lay  of  Grlmnir  (Thorpis  tr.). 

When  seated  in  state  upon  his  throne,  Odin  rested 
his  feet  upon  a  footstool  of  gold,  the  work  of  the  gods, 
all  of  whose  furniture  and  utensils  were  fashioned  either 
of  that  precious  metal  or  of  silver. 

Besides  the  magnificent  hall  Glads-heim,  where  stood 
the  twelve  seats  occupied  by  the  gods  when  they  met 
in  council,  and  Valaskialf,  where  his  throne,  Hlidskialf, 
was  placed,  Odin  had  a  third  palace  in  Asgard,  situated 
in  the  midst  of  the  marvellous  grove  Glasir,  whose 
shimmering  leaves  were  of  red  gold. 

Valhalla 

This  palace,  called  Valhalla  (the  hall  of  the  chosen 
slain),  had  five  hundred  and  forty  doors,  wide  enough 
to  allow  the  passage  of  eight  hundred  warriors  abreast, 
and  above  the  principal  gate  were  a  boar's  head  and  an 
eagle  whose  piercing  glance  penetrated  to  the  far  corners 
of  the  world.  The  walls  of  this  marvellous  building 
were  fashioned  of  glittering  spears,  so  highly  polished 
that  they  illuminated  the  hall.  The  roof  was  of  golden 
shields,  and  the  benches  were  decorated  with  fine  armour, 
the  god's  gifts  to  his  guests.  Here  long  tables  afforded 
ample  accommodation  for  the  Einheriar,  warriors  fallen 
in  battle,  who  were  specially  favoured  by  Odin. 

"  Easily  to  be  known  is, 
By  those  who  to  Odin  come, 
The  mansion  by  its  aspect. 
Its  roof  with  spears  is  laid, 
Its  hall  with  shields  is  decked, 
With  corselets  are  its  benches  strewed." 

bay  ofGrimntr  (Thorpe's  /r.), 

If 


The  Chosen  Slain 

K.  Dieliu 
By  Permission  of  the  Berlin  Photographic  Co.,  133  New  Bond  St.,  W. 


c  8 


THE  FEAST  OF  THE  HEROES 

The  ancient  Northern  nations,  who  deemed  warfare 
the  most  honourable  of  occupations,  and  considered 
courage  the  greatest  virtue,  worshipped  Odin  principally 
as  god  of  battle  and  victory.  They  believed  that  when 
ever  a  fight  was  impending  he  sent  out  his  special 
attendants,  the  shield-,  battle-,  or  wish-maidens,  called 
Valkyrs  (choosers  of  the  slain),  who  selected  from  the 
dead  warriors  one-half  of  their  number,  whom  they  bore 
on  their  fleet  steeds  over  the  quivering  rainbow  bridge^ 
BifrOst,  into  Valhalla.  Welcomed  by  Odin's  sons, 
Hermod  and  Bragi,  the  heroes  were  conducted  to  the 
foot  of  Odin's  throne,  where  they  received  the  praise 
due  to  their  valour.  When  some  special  favourite  of  the 
god  was  thus  brought  into  Asgard,  Valfather  (father  of 
the  slain),  as  Odin  was  called  when  he  presided  over 
the  warriors,  would  sometimes  rise  from  his  throne  and 
in  person  bid  him  welcome  at  the  great  entrance  gate. 

The  Feast  of  the  Heroes 

Besides  the  glory  of  such  distinction,  and  the  enjoy 
ment  of  Odin's  beloved  presence  day  after  day,  other 
more  material  pleasures  awaited  the  warriors  in  Valhalla. 
Generous  entertainment  was  provided  for  them  at  the 
long  tables,  where  the  beautiful  white-armed  virgins, 
the  Valkyrs,  having  laid  aside  their  armour  and  clad 
themselves  in  pure  white  robes,  waited  upon  them  with 
assiduous  attention.  These  maidens,  nine  in  number 
ccording  to  some  authorities,  brought  the  heroes 
great  horns  full  of  delicious  mead,  and  set  before  them 
huge  portions  of  boar's  flesh,  upon  which  they  feasted 
heartily.  The  usual  Northern  drink  was  beer  or  ale, 
but  our  ancestors  fancied  this  beverage  too  coarse  for 
the  heavenly  sphere.  They  therefore  imagined  that 
Valfather  kept  his  table  liberally  supplied  with  mead  or 
hydromel,  which  was  daily  furnished  in  great  abundance 

'9 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

by  his  she-goat  Heidrun,  who  continually  browsed  on 
the  tender  leaves  and  twigs  on  Lerad,  Yggdrasil's  top 
most  branch. 

"  Rash  war  and  perilous  battle,  their  delight ; 
And  immature,  and  red  with  glorious  wounds, 
Unpeaceful  death  their  choice:  deriving  thence 
A  right  to  feast  and  drain  immortal  bowls, 
In  Odin's  hall ;  whose  blazing  roof  resounds 
The  genial  uproar  of  those  shades  who  fall 
In  desperate  fight,  or  by  some  brave  attempt." 

Liberty  (James  Thomson). 

The  meat  upon  which  the  Einheriar  feasted  was  the 
flesh  of  the  divine  boar  Saehrimnir,  a  marvellous  beast, 
daily  slain  by  the  cook  Andhrimnir,  and  boiled  in  the 
great  cauldron  Eldhrimnir  ;  but  although  Odin's  guests 
had  true  Northern  appetites  and  gorged  themselves 
to  the  full,  there  was  always  plenty  of  meat  for  all. 

"  Andhrimnir  cooks 
In  Eldhrimnir 
Saehrimnir  ; 
'Tis  the  best  of  flesh  ; 
But  few  know 
What  the  einherjes  eat." 

Lay  ofGrimnir  (Anderson's  version). 

Moreover,  the  supply  was  exhaustless,  for  the  boar 
always  came  to  life  again  before  the  time  of  the  next 
meal.  This  miraculous  renewal  of  supplies  in  the 
larder  was  not  the  only  wonderful  occurrence  in  Valhalla, 
for  it  is  related  that  the  warriors,  after  having  eaten  and 
drunk  to  satiety,  always  called  for  their  weapons,  armed 
themselves,  and  rode  out  into  the  great  courtyard, 
where  they  fought  against  one  another,  repeating  the 
feats  of  arms  for  which  they  were  famed  on  earth,  and 
recklessly  dealing  terrible  wounds,  which,  however, 
20 


>u 


THE  FEAST  OF  THE  HEROES 

were  miraculously  and  completely  healed  as  soon  as  the 
dinner  horn  sounded. 

"  All  the  chosen  guests  of  Odin 
Daily  ply  the  trade  of  war ; 
From  the  fields  of  festal  fight 
Swift  they  ride  in  gleaming  arms, 
And  gaily,  at  the  board  of  gods, 
Quaff  the  cup  of  sparkling  ale 
And  eat  Saehrimni's  vaunted  flesh." 

Vafthrudn?s-mal(W.  Taylors  tr.). 

Whole  and  happy  at  the  sound  of  the  horn,  and 
bearing  one  another  no  grudge  for  cruel  thrusts  given 
and  received,  the  Einheriar  would  ride  gaily  back  to 
Valhalla  to  renew  their  feasts  in  Odin's  beloved  pre 
sence,  while  the  white-armed  Valkyrs,  with  flying  hair, 
glided  gracefully  about,  constantly  filling  their  horns 
or  their  favourite  drinking  vessels,  the  skulls  of  their 
enemies,  while  the  scalds  sang  of  war  and  of  stirring 
Viking  forays. 

"And  all  day  long  they  there  are  hack'd  and  hewn 
'Mid  dust,  and  groans,  and  limbs  lopped  off,  and  blood  ; 
But  all  at  night  return  to  Odin's  hall 
Woundless  and  fresh  :  such  lot  is  theirs  in  heaven." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold") , 

Fighting  and  feasting  thus,  the  heroes  were  said  to 
spend  their  days  in  perfect  bliss,  while  Odin  delighted 
in  their  strength  and  number,  which,  however,  he  fore 
saw  would  not  avail  to  prevent  his  downfall  when  the 
day  of  the  last  battle  should  dawn. 

As  such  pleasures  were  the  highest  a  Northern  war 
rior's  fancy  could  paint,  it  was  very  natural  that  all 
fighting  men  should  love  Odin,  and  early  in  life  should 
dedicate  themselves  to  his  service.  They  vowed  to  die 
arms  in  hand,  if  possible,  and  even  wounded  themselves 

21 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

with  their  own  spears  when  death  drew  near,  if  they 
had  been  unfortunate  enough  to  escape  death  on  the 
battlefield  and  were  threatened  with  "  straw  death,"  as 
they  called  decease  from  old  age  or  sickness. 

"  To  Odin  then  true-fast 
Carves  he  fair  runics, — 
Death-runes  cut  deep  on  his  arm  and  his  breast." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

In  reward  for  this  devotion  Odin  watched  with  special 
care  over  his  favourites,  giving  them  gifts,  a  magic  sword, 
a  spear,  or  a  horse,  and  making  them  invincible  until 
their  last  hour  had  come,  when  he  himself  appeared  to 
claim  or  destroy  the  gift  he  had  bestowed,  and  the 
Valkyrs  bore  the  heroes  to  Valhalla. 

"  He  gave  to  Hermod 
A  helm  and  corselet, 
And  from  him  Sigmund 
A  sword  received." 

Lay  o/Hyndla  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Sleipnir 

When  Odin  took  an  active  part  in  war,  he  generally 
rode  his  eight-footed  grey  steed,  Sleipnir,  and  bore  a 
white  shield.  His  glittering  spear  flung  over  the  heads 
of  the  combatants  was  the  signal  for  the  fray  to  com 
mence,  and  he  would  dash  into  the  midst  of  the  ranks 
shouting  his  warcry  :  "  Odin  has  you  all !  " 

"And  Odin  donned 

His  dazzling  corslet  and  his  helm  of  gold, 
And  led  the  way  on  Sleipnir." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

At  times  he  used  his  magic  bow,  from  which  he 
would  shoot  ten  arrows  at  once,  every  one  invariably 
bringing  down  a  foe.  Odin  was  also  supposed  to 

22 


THE  WILD  HUNT 

inspire  his  favourite  warriors  with  the  renowned 
"  Berserker  rage  "  (bare  sark  or  shirt),  which  enabled 
them,  although  naked,  weaponless,  and  sore  beset,  to 
perform  unheard-of  feats  of  valour  and  strength,  and 
move  about  as  with  charmed  lives. 

As  Odin's  characteristics,  like  the  all-pervading  ele 
ments,  were  multitudinous,  so  also  were  his  names, 
of  which  he  had  no  less  than  two  hundred,  almost  all 
descriptive  of  some  phase  of  his  activities.  He  was 
considered  the  ancient  god  of  seamen  and  of  the  wind. 

"  Mighty  Odin, 

Norsemen  hearts  we  bend  to  thee  ! 
Steer  our  barks,  all-potent  Woden, 
O'er  the  surging  Baltic  Sea." 

Vail. 

The  Wild  Hunt 

Odin,  as  wind-god,  was  pictured  as  rushing  through 
mid-air  on  his  eight-footed  steed,  from  which  originated 
the  oldest  Northern  riddle,  which  runs  as  follows  : 
"  Who  are  the  two  who  ride  to  the  Thing  ?  Three  eyes 
have  they  together,  ten  feet,  and  one  tail:  and  thus  they 
travel  through  the  lands'''  And  as  the  souls  of  the  dead 
were  supposed  to  be  wafted  away  on  the  wings  of  the 
storm,  Odin  was  worshipped  as  the  leader  of  all  dis 
embodied  spirits.  In  this  character  he  was  most 
generally  known  as  the  Wild  Huntsman,  and  when 
people  heard  the  rush  and  roar  of  the  wind  they  cried 
aloud  in  superstitious  fear,  fancying  they  heard  and  saw 
him  ride  past  with  his  train,  all  mounted  on  snorting 
steeds,  and  accompanied  by  baying  hounds.  And  the 
passing  of  the  Wild  Hunt,  known  as  Woden's  Hunt, 
the  Raging  Host,  Gabriel's  Hounds,  or  Asgardreia, 
was  also  considered  a  presage  of  such  misfortune  as 
pestilence  or  war. 

23 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  The  Rhine  flows  bright ;  but  its  waves  ere  long 

Must  hear  a  voice  of  war, 
And  a  clash  of  spears  our  hills  among, 

And  a  trumpet  from  afar  ; 
And  the  brave  on  a  bloody  turf  must  lie, 
For  the  Huntsman  hath  gone  by  ! " 

The  Wild  Huntsman  (Mrs.  Hemans). 

It  was  further  thought  that  if  any  were  so  sacrilegious 
as  to  join  in  the  wild  halloo  in  mockery,  they  would  be 
immediately  snatched  up  and  whirled  away  with  the 
vanishing  host,  while  those  who  joined  in  the  halloo 
with  implicit  good  faith  would  be  rewarded  by  the 
sudden  gift  of  a  horse's  leg,  hurled  at  them  from 
above,  which,  if  carefully  kept  until  the  morrow,  would 
be  changed  into  a  lump  of  gold. 

Even  after  the  introduction  of  Christianity  the  igno 
rant  Northern  folk  still  dreaded  the  on-coming  storm, 
declaring  that  it  was  the  Wild  Hunt  sweeping  across 
the  sky. 

"  And  ofttimes  will  start, 
For  overhead  are  sweeping  Gabriel's  hounds, 

Doomed  with  their  impious  lord  the  flying  hart 
To  chase  forever  on  ae'real  grounds." 

Sonnet  (Wordsworth}. 

Sometimes  it  left  behind  a  small  black  dog,  which, 
cowering  and  whining  upon  a  neighbouring  hearth, 
had  to  be  kept  for  a  whole  year  and  carefully  tended 
unless  it  could  be  exorcised  or  frightened  away.  The 
usual  recipe,  the  same  as  for  the  riddance  of  change 
lings,  was  to  brew  beer  in  egg-shells,  and  this  per 
formance  was  supposed  so  to  startle  the  spectral  dog 
that  he  would  fly  with  his  tail  between  his  legs, 
exclaiming  that,  although  as  old  as  the  Behmer,  or 
Bohemian  forest,  he  had  never  before  beheld  such  an 
uncanny  sight. 


THE  WILD  HUNT 

"  I  am  as  old 
As  the  Behmer  wold, 
And  have  in  my  life 
Such  a  brewing  not  seen." 

Old  Saying  (Thorpe's  fr.) 

The  object  of  this  phantom  hunt  varied  greatly,  and 
was  either  a  visonary  boar  or  wild  horse,  white-breasted 
maidens  who  were  caught  and  borne  away  bound  only 
once  in  seven  years,  or  the  wood  nymphs,  called  Moss 
Maidens,  who  were  thought  to  represent  the  autumn 
leaves  torn  from  the  trees  and  whirled  away  by  the 
wintry  gale. 

In  the  middle  ages,  when  the  belief  in  the  old  heathen 
deities  was  partly  forgotten,  the  leader  of  the  Wild 
Hunt  was  no  longer  Odin,  but  Charlemagne,  Frederick 
Barbarossa,  King  Arthur,  or  some  Sabbath-breaker,  like 
the  Squire  of  Rodenstein  or  Hans  von  Hackelberg,  who, 
in  punishment  for  his  sins,  was  condemned  to  hunt  for 
ever  through  the  realms  of  air. 

As  the  winds  blew  fiercest  in  autumn  and  winter, 
Odin  was  supposed  to  prefer  hunting  during  that 
season,  especially  during  the  time  between  Christmas 
and  Twelfth- night,  and  the  peasants  were  always  care 
ful  to  leave  the  last  sheaf  or  measure  of  grain  out  in  the 
fields  to  serve  as  food  for  his  horse. 

This  hunt  was  of  course  known  by  various  names  in 
the  different  countries  of  Northern  Europe  ;  but  as  the 
tales  told  about  it  are  all  alike,  they  evidently  originated 
in  the  same  old  heathen  belief,  and  to  this  day  ignorant 
people  of  the  North  fancy  that  the  baying  of  a  hound 
on  a  stormy  night  is  an  infallible  presage  of  death. 

"  Still,  still  shall  last  the  dreadful  chase, 

Till  time  itself  shall  have  an  end  ; 
By  day,  they  scour  earth's  cavern'd  space, 
At  midnight's  witching  hour,  ascend. 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  This  is  the  horn,  and  hound,  and  horse 

That  oft  the  lated  peasant  hears  ; 
Appall'd,  he  signs  the  frequent  cross, 
When  the  wild  din  invades  his  ears. 

"  The  wakeful  priest  oft  drops  a  tear 

For  human  pride,  for  human  woe, 
When,  at  his  midnight  mass,  he  hears 
The  infernal  cry  of «  Holla,  ho  ! ' " 

Sir  Walter  Scott. 

The  Wild  Hunt,  or  Raging  Host  of  Germany,  was 
called  Herlathing  in  England,  from  the  mythical  king 
Herla,  its  supposed  leader  ;  in  Northern  France  it  bore 
the  name  of  MesnJe  fHellequin^  from  Hel,  goddess  of 
death  ;  and  in  the  middle  ages  it  was  known  as  Cain's 
Hunt  or  Herod's  Hunt,  these  latter  names  being  given 
because  the  leaders  were  supposed  to  be  unable  to  find 
rest  on  account  of  the  iniquitous  murders  of  Abel,  of 
John  the  Baptist,  and  of  the  Holy  Innocents. 

In  Central  France  the  Wild  Huntsman,  whom  we 
have  already  seen  in  other  countries  as  Odin,  Charle 
magne,  Barbarossa,  Rodenstein,  von  Hackelberg,  King 
Arthur,  Hel,  one  of  the  Swedish  kings,  Gabriel,  Cain, 
or  Herod,  is  also  called  the  Great  Huntsman  of  Fon- 
tainebleau  (le  Grand  Veneur  de  Fontainebleau\  and  people 
declare  that  on  the  eve  of  Henry  IV.'s  murder,  and 
also  just  before  the  outbreak  of  the  great  French 
Revolution,  his  shouts  were  distinctly  heard  as  he  swept 
across  the  sky. 

It  was  generally  believed  among  the  Northern  nations 
that  the  soul  escaped  from  the  body  in  the  shape  of  a 
mouse,  which  crept  out  of  a  corpse's  mouth  and  ran 
away,  and  it  was  also  said  to  creep  in  and  out  of  the 
mouths  of  people  in  a  trance.  While  the  soul  was 
absent,  no  effort  or  remedy  could  recall  the  patient  to 
life ;  but  as  soon  as  it  had  come  back  animation 
returned. 
26 


THE  PIED  PIPER 

The  Pied  Pipe* 

As  Odin  was  the  leader  of  all  disembodied  spirits,  he 
was  identified  in  the  middle  ages  with  the  Pied  Piper  of 
Hamelin.  According  to  mediaeval  legends,  Hamelin 
was  so  infested  by  rats  that  life  became  unbearable,  and 
a  large  reward  was  offered  to  any  who  would  rid  the 
town  of  these  rodents.  A  piper,  in  parti-coloured 
garments,  offered  to  undertake  the  commission,  and  the 
terms  being  accepted,  he  commenced  'to  play  through 
the  streets  in  such  wise  that,  one  and  all,  the  rats  were 
beguiled  out  of  their  holes  until  they  formed  a  vast 
procession.  There  was  that  in  the  strains  which  com 
pelled  them  to  follow,  until  at  last  the  river  Weser 
was  reached,  and  all  were  drowned  in  its  tide. 

"  And  ere  three  shrill  notes  the  pipe  uttered, 
You  heard  as  if  an  army  muttered  ; 
And  the  muttering  grew  to  a  grumbling  ; 
And  the  grumbling  grew  to  a  mighty  rumbling; 
And  out  of  the  houses  the  rats  came  tumbling. 
Great  rats,  small  rats,  lean  rats,  brawny  rats, 
Brown  rats,  black  rats,  grey  rats,  tawny  rats, 
Grave  old  plodders,  gay  young  friskers, 

Fathers,  mothers,  uncles,  cousins, 
Cocking  tails  and  pricking  whiskers, 

Families  by  tens  and  dozens, 
Brothers,  sisters,  husbands,  wives — 
Followed  the  Piper  for  their  lives. 
From  street  to  street  he  piped  advancing, 
And  step  for  step  they  followed  dancing, 
Until  they  came  to  the  river  Weser, 
Wherein  all  plunged  and  perished  !  " 

Robert  Browning. 

As  the  rats  were  all  dead,  and  there  was  no  chance 
of  their  returning  to  plague  them,  the  people  of  Hame 
lin  refused  to  pay  the  reward,  and  they  bade  the  piper 
do  his  worst.  He  took  them  at  their  word,  and  a  few 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

moments  later  the  weird  strains  of  the  magic  flute  again 
arose,  and  this  time  it  was  the  children  who  swarmed 
out  of  the  houses  and  merrily  followed  the  piper. 

"  There  was  a  rustling  that  seemed  like  a  bustling 
Of  merry  crowds  justling  at  pitching  and  hustling  ; 
Small  feet  were  pattering,  wooden  shoes  clattering, 
Little  hands  clapping  and  little  tongues  chattering, 
And,  like  fowls  in  a  farmyard  when  barley  is  scattering, 
Out  came  all  the  children  running. 
All  the  little  boys  and  girls, 
With  rosy  cheeks  and  flaxen  curls, 
And  sparkling  eyes  and  teeth  like  pearls, 
Tripping  and  skipping,  ran  merrily  after 
The  wonderful  music  with  shouting  and  laughter." 

Robert  Browning. 

The  burghers  were  powerless  to  prevent  the  tragedy, 
and  as  they  stood  spellbound  the  piper  led  the  children 
out  of  the  town  to  the  Koppelberg,  a  hill  on  the  confines 
of  the  town,  which  miraculously  opened  to  receive  the 
procession,  and  only  closed  again  when  the  last  child 
had  passed  out  of  sight.  This  legend  probably  origin 
ated  the  adage  "  to  pay  the  piper."  The  children  were 
never  seen  in  Hamelin  again,  and  in  commemoration 
of  this  public  calamity  all  official  decrees  have  since 
been  dated  so  many  years  after  the  Pied  Piper's  visit. 

"They  made  a  decree  that  lawyers  never 

Should  think  their  records  dated  duly 
If,  after  the  day  of  the  month  and  year, 
These  words  did  not  as  well  appear, 
'  And  so  long  after  what  happened  here 

On  the  Twenty-second  of  July, 
Thirteen  hundred  and  seventy-six  : ' 
And  the  better  in  memory  to  fix 
The  place  of  the  children's  last  retreat, 
They  called  it  the  Pied  Piper  Street — 
Where  any  one  playing  on  pipe  or  tabor 
Was  sure  for  the  future  to  lose  his  labour." 

Robert  Browning. 
28 


The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin 
H.  Kaulbach 

By  Permission  of  the  Berlin  Photographic  Co.,  133  New  Bond  St.,  W. 


BISHOP  HATTO 

In  this  myth  Odin  is  the  piper,  the  shrill  tones  of  the 
flute  are  emblematic  of  the  whistling  wind,  the  rats 
represent  the  souls  of  the  dead,  which  cheerfully  follow 
him,  and  the  hollow  mountain  into  which  he  leads  the 
children  is  typical  of  the  grave. 

Bishop  Hatto 

Another  German  legend  which  owes  its  existence  to 
this  belief  is  the  story  of  Bishop  Hatto,  the  miserly 
prelate,  who,  annoyed  by  the  clamours  of  the  poor 
during  a  time  of  famine,  had  them  burned  alive  in  a 
deserted  barn,  like  the  rats  whom  he  declared  they 
resembled,  rather  than  give  them  some  of  the  precious 
grain  which  he  had  laid  up  for  himself. 

" '  P  faith,  'tis  an  excellent  bonfire  ! '  quoth  he, 
'  And  the  country  is  greatly  obliged  to  me 
For  ridding  it  in  these  times  forlorn 
Of  rats  that  only  consume  the  corn."' 

Robert  Southey. 

Soon  after  this  terrible  crime  had  been  accomplished 
the  bishop's  retainers  reported  the  approach  of  a  vast 
swarm  of  rats.  These,  it  appears,  were  the  souls  of  the 
murdered  peasants,  which  had  assumed  the  forms  of  the 
rats  to  which  the  bishop  had  likened  them.  His  efforts 
to  escape  were  vain,  and  the  rats  pursued  him  even  into 
the  middle  of  the  Rhine,  to  a  stone  tower  in  which  he 
took  refuge  from  their  fangs.  They  swam  to  the  tower, 
gnawed  their  way  through  the  stone  walls,  and,  pouring 
in  on  all  sides  at  once,  they  found  the  bishop  and 
devoured  him  alive. 

"  And  in  at  the  windows,  and  in  at  the  door, 
And  through  the  walls,  helter-skelter  they  pour, 
And  down  from  the  ceiling,  and  up  through  the  floor, 
From  the  right  and  the  left,  from  behind  and  before, 

29 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

From  within  and  without,  from  above  and  below, 

And  all  at  once  to  the  Bishop  they  go. 

They  have  whetted  their  teeth  against  the  stones  ; 

And  now  they  pick  the  Bishop's  bones ; 

They  gnaw'd  the  flesh  from  every  limb, 

For  they  were  sent  to  do  judgment  on  him !  " 

Robert  Southey. 

The  red  glow  of  the  sunset  above  the  Rat  Tower 
near  Bingen  on  the  Rhine  is  supposed  to  be  the  reflec 
tion  of  the  hell  fire  in  which  the  wicked  bishop  is 
slowly  roasting  in  punishment  for  his  heinous  crime. 

Irmin 

In  some  parts  of  Germany  Odin  was  considered  to 
be  identical  with  the  Saxon  god  Irmin,  whose  statue, 
the  Irminsul,  near  Paderborn,  was  destroyed  by  Charle 
magne  in  772.  Irmin  was  said  to  possess  a  ponderous 
brazen  chariot,  in  which  he  rode  across  the  sky  along 
the  path  which  we  know  as  the  Milky  Way,  but  which 
the  ancient  Germans  designated  as  Irmin's  Way.  This 
chariot,  whose  rumbling  sound  occasionally  became 
perceptible  to  mortal  ears  as  thunder,  never  left  the 
sky,  where  it  can  still  be  seen  in  the  constellation  of  the 
Great  Bear,  which  is  also  known  in  the  North  as  Odin's, 
or  Charles's,  Wain. 

"  The  Wain,  who  wheels  on  high 
His  circling  course,  and  on  Orion  waits  ; 
Sole  star  that  never  bathes  in  the  Ocean  wave." 

Homer's  I  Had  (Derby's  fr.). 

Mimir's  Well 

To  obtain  the  great  wisdom  for  which  he  is  so  famous, 
Odin,  in  the  morn  of  time,  visited  Mimir's  (Memor, 
memory)  spring,  "  the  fountain  of  all  wit  and  wisdom," 
in  whose  liquid  depths  even  the  future  was  clearly 
mirrored,  and  besought  the  old  man  who  guarded  it  to 
30 


MIMIR'S  WELL 

let  him  have  a  draught.  But  Mimir,  who  well  knew 
the  value  of  such  a  favour  (for  his  spring  was  considered 
the  source  or  headwater  of  memory),  refused  the  boon 
unless  Odin  would  consent  to  give  one  of  his  eyes  in 
exchange. 

The  god  did  not  hesitate,  so  highly  did  he  prize  the 
draught,  but  immediately  plucked  out  one  of  his  eyes, 
which  Mimir  kept  in  pledge,  sinking  it  deep  down  into 
his  fountain,  where  it  shone  with  mild  lustre,  leaving 
Odin  with  but  one  eye,  which  is  considered  emblematic 
of  the  sun. 

"Through  our  whole  lives  we  strive  towards  the  sun; 
That  burning  forehead  is  the  eye  of  Odin. 
His  second  eye,  the  moon,  shines  not  so  bright; 
It  has  he  placed  in  pledge  in  Mimer's  fountain, 
That  he  may  fetch  the  healing  waters  thence, 
Each  morning,  for  the  strengthening  of  this  eye." 

Oehlenscblager  (Howitt's  tr.). 

Drinking  deeply  of  Mimir's  fount,  Odin  gained  the 
knowledge  he  coveted,  and  he  never  regretted  the 
sacrifice  he  had  made,  but  as  further  memorial  of  that 
day  broke  off  a  branch  of  the  sacred  tree  Yggdrasil, 
which  overshadowed  the  spring,  and  fashioned  from  it 
his  beloved  spear  Gungnir. 

"  A  dauntless  god 
Drew  for  drink  to  its  gleam, 
Where  he  left  in  endless 
Payment  the  light  of  an  eye. 
From  the  world-ash 
Ere  Wo  tan  went  he  broke  a  bough  ; 
For  a  spear  the  staff 
He  split  with  strength  from  the  stem." 

Dusk  of  the  Gods,  Wagner  (Forman's  tr.). 

But  although  Odin  was  now  all-wise,  he  was  sad  and 
oppressed,  for  he  had  gained  an  insight  into  futurity, 

3' 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  had  become  aware  of  the  transitory  nature  of  all 
things,  and  even  of  the  fate  of  the  gods,  who  were 
doomed  to  pass  away.  This  knowledge  so  affected  his 
spirits  that  he  ever  after  wore  a  melancholy  and  con 
templative  expression. 

To  test  the  value  of  the  wisdom  he  had  thus  obtained, 
Odin  went  to  visit  the  most  learned  of  all  the  giants, 
Vafthrudnir,  and  entered  with  him  into  a  contest  of  wit, 
in  which  the  stake  was  nothing  less  than  the  loser's  head. 

"  Odin  rose  with  speed,  and  went 
To  contend  in  runic  lore 
With  the  wise  and  crafty  Jute. 
To  Vafthrudni's  royal  hall 
Came  the  mighty  king  of  spells." 

Vafthrudn? s-mal  (IV.  Taylor's  tr.). 

Odin  and  Vafthrudnir 

On  this  occasion  Odin  had  disguised  himself  as  a 
Wanderer,  by  Frigga's  advice,  and  when  asked  his  name 
declared  it  was  Gangrad.  The  contest  of  wit  immediately 
began,  Vafthrudnir  questioning  his  guest  concerning  the 
horses  which  carried  Day  and  Night  across  the  sky,  the 
river  Ifing  separating  Jdtun-heim  from  Asgard,  and  also 
about  Vigrid,  the  field  where  the  last  battle  was  to  be 
fought. 

All  these  questions  were  minutely  answered  by  Odin, 
who,  when  Vafthrudnir  had  ended,  began  the  interroga 
tory  in  his  turn,  and  received  equally  explicit  answers 
about  the  origin  of  heaven  and  earth,  the  creation  of 
the  gods,  their  quarrel  with  the  Vanas,  the  occupations 
of  the  heroes  in  Valhalla,  the  offices  of  the  Norns,  and 
the  rulers  who  were  to  replace  the  jEsir  when  they  had 
all  perished  with  the  world  they  had  created.  But 
when,  in  conclusion,  Odin  bent  near  the  giant  and  softly 
inquired  what  words  Allfather  whispered  to  his  dead 
son  Balder  as  he  lay  upon  his  funeral  pyre,  Vafthrudnir 
3* 


INVENTION  OF  RUNES 

suddenly  recognised  his  divine  visitor.  Starting  back 
in  dismay,  he  declared  that  no  one  but  Odin  himself 
could  answer  that  question,  and  that  it  was  now  quite 
plain  to  him  that  he  had  madly  striven  in  a  contest  of 
wisdom  and  wit  with  the  king  of  the  gods,  and  fully 
deserved  the  penalty  of  failure,  the  loss  of  his  head. 

"  Not  the  man  of  mortal  race 
Knows  the  words  which  thou  hast  spoken 
To  thy  son  in  days  of  yore. 
I  hear  the  coming  tread  of  death  ; 
He  soon  shall  raze  the  runic  lore, 
And  knowledge  of  the  rise  of  gods, 
From  his  ill-fated  soul  who  strove 
With  Odin's  self  the  strife  of  wit, 
Wisest  of  the  wise  that  breathe  : 
Our  stake  was  life,  and  thou  hast  won." 

Vafthrudnts-mal  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

As  is  the  case  with  so  many  of  the  Northern  myths, 
which  are  often  fragmentary  and  obscure,  this  one  ends 
here,  and  none  of  the  scalds  informs  us  whether  Odin 
really  slew  his  rival,  nor  what  was  the  answer  to  his  last 
question ;  but  mythologists  have  hazarded  the  sugges 
tion  that  the  word  whispered  by  Odin  in  Balder's  ear, 
to  console  him  for  his  untimely  death,  must  have  been 
"  resurrection." 

Invention  of  Runes 

Besides  being  god  of  wisdom,  Odin  was  god  and  in 
ventor  of  runes,  the  earliest  alphabet  used  by  Northern 
nations,  which  characters,  signifying  mystery,  were  at  first 
used  for  divination,  although  in  later  times  they  served 
for  inscriptions  and  records.  Just  as  wisdom  could  only 
be  obtained  at  the  cost  of  sacrifice,  Odin  himself  relates 
that  he  hung  nine  days  and  nights  from  the  sacred  tree 
Yggdrasil,  gazing  down  into  the  immeasurable  depths  of 

c  33 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Nifl-heim,  plunged  in  deep  thought,  and  self-wounded 
with  his  spear,  ere  he  won  the  knowledge  he  sought. 

"  I  know  that  I  hung 
On  a  wind-rocked  tree 
Nine  whole  nights, 
With  a  spear  wounded, 
And  to  Odin  offered 
Myself  to  myself; 
On  that  tree 
Of  which  no  one  knows 
From  what  root  it  springs." 

Odin's  Rune-Song  (Thorpis  //•.). 

When  he  had  fully  mastered  this  knowledge,  Odin  cut 
magic  runes  upon  his  spear  Gungnir,  upon  the  teeth  of 
his  horse  Sleipnir,  upon  the  claws  of  the  bear,  and  upon 
countless  other  animate  and  inanimate  things.  And  be 
cause  he  had  thus  hung  over  the  abyss  for  such  a  long 
space  of  time,  he  was  ever  after  considered  the  patron 
divinity  of  all  who  were  condemned  to  be  hanged  or 
who  perished  by  the  noose. 

After  obtaining  the  gift  of  wisdom  and  runes,  which 
gave  him  power  over  all  things,  Odin  also  coveted  the 
gift  of  eloquence  and  poetry,  which  he  acquired  in  a 
manner  which  we  shall  relate  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

Geirrod  and  Agnar 

Odin,  as  has  already  been  stated,  took  great  interest 
in  the  affairs  of  mortals,  and,  we  are  told,  was  specially 
fond  of  watching  King  Hrauding's  handsome  little  sons, 
Geirrod  and  Agnar,  when  they  were  about  eight  and 
ten  years  of  age  respectively.  One  day  these  little  lads 
went  fishing,  and  a  storm  suddenly  arose  which  blew 
their  boat  far  out  to  sea,  where  it  finally  stranded  upon 
an  island,  upon  which  dwelt  a  seeming  old  couple,  who 
in  reality  were  Odin  and  Frigga  in  disguise.  They 
34 


GEIRROD  AND  AGNAR 

had  assumed  these  forms  in  order  to  indulge  a  sudden 
passion  for  the  close  society  of  their  protdgds.  The  lads 
were  warmly  welcomed  and  kindly  treated, Odin  choosing 
Geirrod  as  his  favourite,  and  teaching  him  the  use  of 
arms,  while  Frigga  petted  and  made  much  of  little  Agnar. 
The  boys  tarried  on  the  island  with  their  kind  pro 
tectors  during  the  long,  cold  winter  season ;  but  when 
spring  came,  and  the  skies  were  blue,  and  the  sea  calm, 
they  embarked  in  a  boat  which  Odin  provided,  and  set 
out  for  their  native  shore.  Favoured  by  gentle  breezes, 
they  were  soon  wafted  thither  ;  but  as  the  boat  neared 
the  strand  Geirrod  quickly  sprang  out  and  pushed  it 
far  back  into  the  water,  bidding  his  brother  sail  away 
into  the  evil  spirit's  power.  At  that  self-same  moment 
the  wind  veered,  and  Agnar  was  indeed  carried  away, 
while  his  brother  hastened  to  his  father's  palace  with 
a  lying  tale  as  to  what  had  happened  to  his  brother. 
He  was  joyfully  received  as  one  from  the  dead, 
and  in  due  time  he  succeeded  his  father  upon  the 
throne. 

Years  passed  by,  during  which  the  attention  of  Odin 
had  been  claimed  by  other  high  considerations,  when  one 
day,  while  the  divine  couple  were  seated  on  the  throne 
Hlidskialf,  Odin  suddenly  remembered  the  winter's  so 
journ  on  the  desert  island,  and  he  bade  his  wife  notice 
how  powerful  his  pupil  had  become,  and  taunted  her 
because  her  favourite  Agnar  had  married  a  giantess  and 
had  remained  poor  and  of  no  consequence.  Frigga 
quietly  replied  that  it  was  better  to  be  poor  than 
hardhearted,  and  accused  Geirrod  of  lack  of  hospi 
tality — one  of  the  most  heinous  crimes  in  the  eyes 
of  a  Northman.  She  even  went  so  far  as  to  declare 
that  in  spite  of  all  his  wealth  he  often  ill-treated  his 
guests. 

When  Odin  heard  this  accusation  he  declared  that  he 

35 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

would  prove  the  falsity  of  the  charge  by  assuming  the 
guise  of  a  Wanderer  and  testing  Geirrod's  generosity. 
Wrapped  in  his  cloud-hued  raiment,  with  slouch  hat 
and  pilgrim  staff, — 

"  Wanderer  calls  me  the  world, 
Far  have  I  carried  my  feet, 
On  the  back  of  the  earth 
I  have  boundlessly  been," — 

Wagner  (Formats  tr.). 

Odin  immediately  set  out  by  a  roundabout  way,  while 
Frigga,  to  outwit  him,  immediately  despatched  a  swift 
messenger  to  warn  Geirrod  to  beware  of  a  man  in  wide 
mantle  and  broad-brimmed  hat,  as  he  was  a  wicked 
enchanter  who  would  work  him  ill. 

When,  therefore,  Odin  presented  himself  before  the 
king's  palace  he  was  dragged  into  Geirrod's  presence 
and  questioned  roughly.  He  gave  his  name  as  Grimnir, 
but  refused  to  tell  whence  he  came  or  what  he  wanted, 
so  as  this  reticence  confirmed  the  suspicion  suggested 
to  the  mind  of  Geirrod,  he  allowed  his  love  of  cruelty 
full  play,  and  commanded  that  the  stranger  should  be 
bound  between  two  fires,  in  such  wise  that  the  flames 
played  around  him  without  quite  touching  him,  and 
he  remained  thus  eight  days  and  nights,  in  obstinate 
silence,  without  food.  Now  Agnar  had  returned 
secretly  to  his  brother's  palace,  where  he  occupied 
a  menial  position,  and  one  night  when  all  was  still, 
in  pity  for  the  suffering  of  the  unfortunate  captive, 
he  conveyed  to  his  lips  a  horn  of  ale.  But  for  this 
Odin  would  have  had  nothing  to  drink — the  most 
serious  of  all  trials  to  the  god. 

At  the  end  of  the  eighth  day,  while  Geirrod,  seated 
upon  his  throne,  was  gloating  over  his  prisoner's  suf 
ferings,  Odin  began  to  sing — softly  at  first,  then  louder 
and  louder,  until  the  hall  re-echoed  with  his  triumphant 
36 


Odin 
B.  E.  Fogelberg 


GEIRROD  AND  AGNAR 

notes — a  prophecy  that  the  king,  who  had  so  long 
enjoyed  the  god's  favour,  would  soon  perish  by  his  own 
sword. 

"  The  fallen  by  the  sword 

Ygg  shall  now  have  ; 

Thy  life  is  now  run  out : 

Wroth  with  thee  are  the  Dlsir: 

Odin  thou  now  shalt  see  : 

Draw  near  to  me  if  thou  canst." 

Sxmunfs  Edda  (Thorpis  tr). 

As  the  last  notes  died  away  the  chains  dropped  from 
his  hands,  the  flames  flickered  and  went  out,  and  Odin 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  no  longer  in  human  form, 
but  in  all  the  power  and  beauty  of  a  god. 

On  hearing  the  ominous  prophecy  Geirrod  hastily 
drew  his  sword,  intending  to  slay  the  insolent  singer  ; 
but  when  he  beheld  the  sudden  transformation  he 
started  in  dismay,  tripped,  fell  upon  the  sharp  blade, 
and  perished  as  Odin  had  just  foretold.  Turning  to 
Agnar,  who,  according  to  some  accounts,  was  the  king's 
son,  and  not  his  brother,  for  these  old  stories  are  often 
strangely  confused,  Odin  bade  him  ascend  the  throne 
in  reward  for  his  humanity,  and,  further  to  repay  him 
for  the  timely  draught  of  ale,  he  promised  to  bless  him 
with  all  manner  of  prosperity. 

On  another  occasion  Odin  wandered  to  earth,  and 
was  absent  so  long  that  the  gods  began  to  think  that 
they  would  not  see  him  in  Asgard  again.  This  en 
couraged  his  brothers  Vili  and  Ve,  who  by  some 
mythologists  are  considered  as  other  personifications  of 
himself,  to  usurp  his  power  and  his  throne,  and  even, 
we  are  told,  to  espouse  his  wife  Frigga. 

"  Be  thou  silent,  Frigg  ! 
Thou  art  Fiorgyn's  daughter 
And  ever  hast  been  fond  of  men, 

39 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Since  Ve  and  Vili,  it  is  said, 
Thou,  Vidrir's  wife,  didst 
Both  to  thy  bosom  take." 

ScemuntFs  Edda  (Thorpe's  fr.). 

May 'Day  Festivals 

But  upon  Odin's  return  the  usurpers  vanished  for 
ever  ;  and  in  commemoration  of  the  disappearance  of 
the  false  Odin,  who  had  ruled  seven  months  and  had 
brought  nothing  but  unhappiness  to  the  world,  and 
of  the  return  of  the  benevolent  deity,  the  heathen 
Northmen  formerly  celebrated  yearly  festivals,  which 
were  long  continued  as  May  Day  rejoicings.  Until 
very  lately  there  was  always,  on  that  day,  a  grand  pro 
cession  in  Sweden,  known  as  the  May  Ride,  in  which  a 
flower-decked  May  king  (Odin)  pelted  with  blossoms 
the  fur-enveloped  Winter  (his  supplanter),  until  he  put 
him  to  ignominious  flight.  In  England  also  the  first  of 
May  was  celebrated  as  a  festive  occasion,  in  which  May 
pole  dances,  May  queens,  Maid  Marian,  and  Jack  in 
the  Green  played  prominent  parts. 

As  personification  of  heaven,  Odin,  of  course,  was 
the  lover  and  spouse  of  the  earth,  and  as  to  them  the 
earth  bore  a  threefold  aspect,  the  Northmen  depicted 
him  as  a  polygamist,  and  allotted  to  him  several  wives. 
The  first  among  these  was  JOrd  (Erda),  the  primitive 
earth,  daughter  of  Night  or  of  the  giantess  Fiorgyn.  She 
bore  him  his  famous  son  Thor,  the  god  of  thunder. 
The  second  and  principal  wife  was  Frigga,  a  personifica 
tion  of  the  civilised  world.  She  gave  him  Balder,  the 
gentle  god  of  spring,  Hermod,  and,  according  to  some 
authorities,  Tyr.  The  third  wife  was  Rinda,  a  personi 
fication  of  the  hard  and  frozen  earth,  who  reluctantly 
yields  to  his  warm  embrace,  but  finally  gives  birth  to 
Vali,  the  emblem  of  vegetation. 

Odin  is  also  said  to  have  married  Saga  or  Laga,  the 
38 


THE  HISTORICAL  ODIN 

foddess  of  history  (hence  our  verb  "  to  say  "),  and  to 
ave  daily  visited  her  in  the  crystal  hall  of  Sokvabek, 
beneath  a  cool,  ever-flowing  river,  to  drink  its  waters 
and  listen  to  her  songs  about  olden  times  and  vanished 
races. 

"  Sokvabek  hight  the  fourth  dwelling ; 
Over  it  flow  the  cool  billows ; 
Glad  drink  there  Odin  and  Saga 
Every  day  from  golden  cups." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

His  other  wives  were  Grid,  the  mother  of  Vidar ; 
Gunlod,  the  mother  of  Bragi  ;  Skadi  ;  and  the  nine 
giantesses  who  simultaneously  bore  Heimdall — all  of 
whom  play  more  or  less  important  parts  in  the  various 
myths  of  the  North. 

The  Historical  Odin 

Besides  this  ancient  Odin,  there  was  a  more  modern, 
semi-historical  personage  of  the  same  name,  to  whom 
all  the  virtues,  powers,  and  adventures  of  his  predecessor 
have  been  attributed.  He  was  the  chief  of  the  jEsir, 
inhabitants  of  Asia  Minor,  who,  sore  pressed  by  the 
Romans,  and  threatened  with  destruction  or  slavery, 
left  their  native  land  about  70  B.C.,  and  migrated  into 
Europe.  This  Odin  is  said  to  have  conquered  Russia, 
Germany,  Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  leaving  a 
son  on  the  throne  of  each  conquered  country.  He 
also  built  the  town  of  Odenso.  He  was  welcomed  in 
Sweden  by  Gylfi,  the  king,  who  gave  him  a  share  of  the 
realm,  and  allowed  him  to  found  the  city  of  Sigtuna, 
where  he  built  a  temple  and  introduced  a  new  system 
of  worship.  Tradition  further  relates  that  as  his  end 
drew  near,  this  mythical  Odin  assembled  his  followers, 
publicly  cut  himself  nine  times  in  the  breast  with  his 
spear, — a  ceremony  called  "  carving  Geir  odds," — and 

39 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
told  them  he  was  about  to  return  to  his  native  land  As- 
gard,  his  old  home,  where  he  would  await  their  coming, 
to  share  with  him  a  life  of  feasting,  drinking,  and  fighting. 

According  to  another  account,  Gylfi,  having  heard  of 
the  power  of  the  ^sir,  the  inhabitants  of  Asgard,  and 
wishing  to  ascertain  whether  these  reports  were  true, 
journeyed  to  the  south.  In  due  time  he  came  to  Odin's 
palace,  where  he  was  expected,  and  where  he  was  deluded 
by  the  vision  of  Har,  lafn-har,  and  Thridi,  three 
divinities,  enthroned  one  above  the  other.  The  gate 
keeper,  Gangler,  answered  all  his  questions,  and  gave 
him  a  long  explanation  of  Northern  mythology,  which 
is  recorded  in  the  Younger  Edda,  and  then,  having 
finished  his  instructions,  suddenly  vanished  with  the 
palace  amid  a  deafening  noise. 

According  to  other  very  ancient  poems,  Odin's  sons, 
Weldegg,  Beldegg,  Sigi,  Skiold,  Sasming,  and  Yngvi, 
became  kings  of  East  Saxony,  West  Saxony,  Franconia, 
Denmark,  Norway,  and  Sweden,  and  from  them  are 
descended  the  Saxons,  Hengist  and  Horsa,  and  the 
royal  families  of  the  Northern  lands.  Still  another 
version  relates  that  Odin  and  Frigga  had  seven  sons, 
who  founded  the  Anglo-Saxon  heptarchy.  In  the 
course  of  time  this  mysterious  king  was  confounded 
with  the  Odin  whose  worship  he  introduced,  and  all  his 
deeds  were  attributed  to  the  god. 

Odin  was  worshipped  in  numerous  temples,  but 
especially  in  the  great  fane  at  Upsala,  where  the  most 
solemn  festivals  were  held,  and  where  sacrifices  were 
offered.  The  victim  was  generally  a  horse,  but  in 
times  of  pressing  need  human  offerings  were  made, 
even  the  king  being  once  offered  up  to  avert  a  famine. 

"  Upsal's  temple,  where  the  North 
Saw  Valhal's  halls  fair  imag'd  here  on  earth." 

diking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 


THE  HISTORICAL  ODIN 

The  first  toast  at  every  festival  here  was  drunk  in  his 
honour,  and,  besides  the  first  of  May,  one  day  in  every 
week  was  held  sacred  to  him,  and,  from  his  Saxon  name, 
Woden,  was  called  Woden's  day,  whence  the  English 
word  "  Wednesday  "  has  been  derived.  It  was  customary 
for  the  people  to  assemble  at  his  shrine  on  festive 
occasions,  to  hear  the  songs  of  the  scalds,  who  were 
rewarded  for  their  minstrelsy  by  the  gift  of  golden 
bracelets  or  armlets,  which  curled  up  at  the  ends  and 
were  called  "  Odin's  serpents." 

There  are  but  few  remains  of  ancient  Northern  art 
now  extant,  and  although  rude  statues  of  Odin  were 
once  quite  common  they  have  all  disappeared,  as  they 
were  made  of  wood — a  perishable  substance,  which  in 
the  hands  of  the  missionaries,  and  especially  of  Olaf  the 
Saint,  the  Northern  iconoclast,  was  soon  reduced  to 
ashes. 

"  There  in  the  Temple,  carved  in  wood, 
The  image  of  great  Odin  stood." 

Saga  of  King  Olaf  (Longfellow). 

Odin  himself  is  supposed  to  have  given  his  people 
a  code  of  laws  whereby  to  govern  their  conduct,  in  a 
poem  called  Havamal,  or  the  High  Song,  which  forms 
part  of  the  Edda.  In  this  lay  he  taught  the  fallibility 
of  man,  the  necessity  for  courage,  temperance,  indepen 
dence,  and  truthfulness,  respect  for  old  age,  hospitality, 
charity,  and  contentment,  and  gave  instructions  for  the 
burial  of  the  dead. 

"  At  home  let  a  man  be  cheerful, 
And  toward  a  guest  liberal; 
Of  wise  conduct  he  should  be, 
Of  good  memory  and  ready  speech; 
If  much  knowledge  he  desires, 
He  must  often  talk  on  what  is  good." 

Havamal  (Thorpe's  fr.). 

41 


CHAPTER  III :  FRIGGA 

The  Queen  of  the  Gods 

FRIGGA,  or  Frigg,  daughter  of  Fiorgyn  and  sister 
of  Jo"rd,  according  to  some  mythologists,  is  con 
sidered    by  others  as  a  daughter  of  Jflrd  and 
Odin,   whom  she  eventually  married.     This  wedding 
caused    such   general  rejoicing    in    Asgard,  where  the 
goddess    was    greatly  beloved,    that  ever  after  it  was 
customary  to   celebrate  its  anniversary  with  feast  and 
song,    and    the   goddess  being    declared    patroness  of 
marriage,  her  health  was  always  proposed  with  that  of 
Odin  and  Thor  at  wedding  feasts. 

Frigga  was  goddess  of  the  atmosphere,  or  rather 
of  the  clouds,  and  as  such  was  represented  as  wearing 
either  snow-white  or  dark  garments,  according  to  her 
somewhat  variable  moods.  She  was  queen  of  the  gods, 
and  she  alone  had  the  privilege  of  sitting  on  the  throne 
Hlidskialf,  beside  her  august  husband.  From  thence 
she  too  could  look  over  all  the  world  and  see  what 
was  happening,  and,  according  to  the  belief  of  our 
ancestors,  she  possessed  the  knowledge  of  the  future, 
which,  however,  no  one  could  ever  prevail  upon  her  to 
reveal,  thus  proving  that  Northern  women  could  keep 
a  secret  inviolate. 

"  Of  me  the  gods  are  sprung; 
And  all  that  is  to  come  I  know,  but  lock 
In  my  own  breast,  and  have  to  none  reveal'd." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

She  was  generally  represented  as  a  tall,  beautiful, 
and  stately  woman,  crowned  with  heron  plumes,  the 
symbol  of  silence  or  forgetfulness,  and  clothed  in  pure 
white  robes,  secured  at  the  waist  by  a  golden  girdle, 
from  which  hung  a  bunch  of  keys,  the  distinctive  sign 
4* 


THE  STOLEN  GOLD 

of  the  Northern  housewife,  whose  special  patroness 
she  was  said  to  be.  Although  she  often  appeared 
beside  her  husband,  Frigga  preferred  to  remain  in  her 
own  palace,  called  Fensalir,  the  hall  of  mists  or  of  the 
sea,  where  she  diligently  plied  her  wheel  or  distaff, 
spinning  golden  thread  or  weaving  long  webs  of  bright- 
coloured  clouds. 

In  order  to  perform  this  work  she  made  use  of  a 
marvellous  jewelled  spinning  wheel  or  distaff,  which  at 
night  shone  brightly  in  the  sky  as  a  constellation,  known 
in  the  North  as  Frigga's  Spinning  Wheel,  while  the 
inhabitants  of  the  South  called  the  same  stars  Orion's 
Girdle. 

To  her  hall  Fensalir  the  gracious  goddess  invited 
husbands  and  wives  who  had  led  virtuous  lives  on  earth, 
so  that  they  might  enjoy  each  other's  companionship 
even  after  death,  and  never  be  called  upon  to  part  again. 

"  There  in  the  glen,  Fensalir  stands,  the  house 
Of  Frea,  honour'd  mother  of  the  gods, 
And  shows  its  lighted  windows  and  the  open  doors." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Frigga  was  therefore  considered  the  goddess  of  con 
jugal  and  motherly  love,  and  was  specially  worshipped  by 
married  lovers  and  tender  parents.  This  exalted  office 
did  not  entirely  absorb  her  thoughts  however,  for  we 
are  told  that  she  was  very  fond  of  dress,  and  whenever 
she  appeared  before  the  assembled  gods  her  attire  was 
rich  and  becoming,  and  her  jewels  chosen  with  much 
taste. 

The  Stolen  Gold 

Frigga's  love  of  adornment  once  led  her  sadly  astray, 
for,  in  her  longing  to  possess  some  new  ornament, 
she  secretly  purloined  a  piece  of  gold  from  a  statue 
representing  her  husband,  which  had  just  been  placed 

43 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
in  his  temple.  The  stolen  metal  was  entrusted  to  the 
dwarfs,  with  instructions  to  fashion  a  marvellous  neck 
lace  for  her  use.  This,  when  finished,  was  so  resplen 
dent  that  it  greatly  enhanced  her  charms,  and  even 
increased  Odin's  love  for  her.  But  when  he  discovered 
the  theft  of  the  gold  he  angrily  summoned  the  dwarfs 
and  bade  them  reveal  who  had  dared  to  touch  his  statue. 
Unwilling  to  betray  the  queen  of  the  gods,  the  dwarfs 
remained  obstinately  silent,  and,  seeing  that  no  infor 
mation  could  be  elicited  from  them,  Odin  commanded 
that  the  statue  should  be  placed  above  the  temple  gate, 
and  set  to  work  to  devise  runes  which  should  endow 
it  with  the  power  of  speech  and  enable  it  to  denounce 
the  thief.  When  Frigga  heard  these  tidings  she  trem 
bled  with  fear,  and  implored  her  favourite  attendant, 
Fulla,  to  invent  some  means  of  protecting  her  from 
Allfather's  wrath.  Fulla,  who  was  always  ready  to  serve 
her  mistress,  immediately  departed,  and  soon  returned, 
accompanied  by  a  hideous  dwarf,  who  promised  to 
prevent  the  statue  from  speaking  if  Frigga  would  only 
deign  to  smile  graciously  upon  him.  This  boon  having 
been  granted,  the  dwarf  hastened  off  to  the  temple, 
caused  a  deep  sleep  to  fall  upon  the  guards,  and  while 
they  were  thus  unconscious,  pulled  the  statue  down 
from  its  pedestal  and  broke  it  to  pieces,  so  that  it  could 
never  betray  Frigga's  theft,  in  spite  of  all  Odin's  efforts 
to  give  it  the  power  of  speech. 

Odin,  discovering  this  sacrilege  on  the  morrow,  was 
very  angry  indeed  ;  so  angry  that  he  left  Asgard  and 
utterly  disappeared,  carrying  away  with  him  all  the 
blessings  which  he  had  been  wont  to  shower  upon  gods 
and  men.  According  to  some  authorities,  his  brothers, 
as  we  have  already  seen,  took  advantage  of  his  absence 
to  assume  his  form  and  secure  possession  of  his  throne 
and  wife  ;  but  although  they  looked  exactly  like  him 
44 


ODIN  OUTWITTED 

they  could  not  restore  the  lost  blessings,  and  allowed 
the  ice-giants,  or  Jotuns,  to  invade  the  earth  and  bind 
it  fast  in  their  cold  fetters.  These  wicked  giants  pinched 
the  leaves  and  buds  till  they  all  shrivelled  up,  stripped 
the  trees  bare,  shrouded  the  earth  in  a  great  white 
coverlet,  and  veiled  it  in  impenetrable  mists. 

But  at  the  end  of  seven  weary  months  the  true  Odin 
relented  and  returned,  and  when  he  saw  all  the  evil 
that  had  been  done  he  drove  the  usurpers  away,  forced 
the  frost-giants  to  relax  their  grip  of  the  earth  and  to 
release  her  from  her  icy  bonds,  and  again  showered  all 
his  blessings  down  upon  her,  cheering  her  with  the  light 
of  his  smile. 

Odin  Outwitted 

As  has  already  been  seen,  Odin,  although  god  of  wit 
and  wisdom,  was  sometimes  no  match  for  his  wife 
Frigga,  who,  womanlike,  was  sure  to  obtain  her  way 
by  some  means.  On  one  occasion  the  august  pair  were 
seated  upon  Hlidskialf,  gazing  with  interest  upon  the 
Winilers  and  Vandals,  who  were  preparing  for  a  battle 
which  was  to  decide  which  people  should  henceforth 
have  supremacy.  Odin  gazed  with  satisfaction  upon 
the  Vandals,  who  were  loudly  praying  to  him  for 
victory ;  but  Frigga  watched  the  movements  of  the 
Winilers  with  more  attention,  because  they  had  entreated 
her  aid.  She  therefore  turned  to  Odin  and  coaxingly 
inquired  whom  he  meant  to  favour  on  the  morrow  ; 
he,  wishing  to  evade  her  question,  declared  he  would 
not  decide,  as  it  was  time  for  bed,  but  would  give  the 
victory  to  those  upon  whom  his  eyes  first  rested  in  the 
morning. 

This  answer  was  shrewdly  calculated,  for  Odin  knew 
that  his  couch  was  so  turned  that  upon  waking  he 
would  face  the  Vandals,  and  he  intended  looking  out 

45 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
from  thence,  instead  of  waiting  until  he  had  mounted 
his  throne.  But,  although  so  cunningly  contrived,  this 
plan  was  frustrated  by  Frigga,  who,  divining  his  pur 
pose,  waited  until  he  was  sound  asleep,  and  then  noise 
lessly  turned  his  couch  so  that  he  should  face  her 
favourites.  Then  she  sent  word  to  the  Winilers  to 
dress  their  women  in  armour  and  send  them  out  in 
battle  array  at  dawn,  with  their  long  hair  carefully 
combed  down  over  their  cheeks  and  breasts. 

"  Take  thou  thy  women-folk, 
Maidens  and  wives : 
Over  your  ankles 
Lace  on  the  white  war-hose  ; 
Over  your  bosoms 
Link  up  the  hard  mail-nets  ;• 
Over  your  lips 

Plait  long  tresses  with  cunning; — 
So  war  beasts  full-bearded 
King  Odin  shall  deem  you, 
When  off  the  grey  sea-beach 
At  sunrise  ye  greet  him." 

The  Longbeard?  Saga  (Charles  Kingsleyj. 

These  instructions  were  carried  out  with  scrupulous 
exactness,  and  when  Odin  awoke  the  next  morning  his 
first  conscious  glance  fell  upon  their  armed  host,  and 
he  exclaimed  in  surprise,  "  What  Longbeards  are 
those  ?  "  (In  German  the  ancient  word  for  long  beards 
was  Langobarden,  which  was  the  name  used  to  designate 
the  Lombards.)  Frigga,  upon  hearing  this  exclama 
tion,  which  she  had  foreseen,  immediately  cried  out  in 
triumph  that  Allfather  had  given  them  a  new  name, 
and  was  in  honour  bound  to  follow  the  usual  Northern 
custom  and  give  also  a  baptismal  gift. 

"  *  A  name  thou  hast  given  them, 
Shames  neither  thee  nor  them, 
Well  can  they  wear  it. 


FULLA 

Give  them  the  victory, 
First  have  they  greeted  thee ; 
Give  them  the  victory, 
Yoke-fellow  mine  ! '  * 

The  Longbeard?  Saga  (Charles  Kingsley). 

Odin,  seeing  he  had  been  so  cleverly  outwitted,  made 
no  demur,  and  in  memory  of  the  victory  which  his 
favour  vouchsafed  to  them  the  Winilers  retained  the 
name  given  by  the  king  of  the  gods,  who  ever  after 
watched  over  them  with  special  care,  giving  them  many 
blessings,  among  others  a  home  in  the  sunny  South,  on 
the  fruitful  plains  of  Lombardy. 

Fulla 

Frigga  had,  as  her  own  special  attendants,  a  number 
of  beautiful  maidens,  among  whom  were  Fulla  (Volla), 
her  sister,  according  to  some  authorities,  to  whom  she 
entrusted  her  jewel  casket.  Fulla  always  presided  over 
her  mistress's  toilet,  was  privileged  to  put  on  her  golden 
shoes,  attended  her  everywhere,  was  her  confidante,  and 
often  advised  her  how  best  to  help  the  mortals  who 
implored  her  aid.  Fulla  was  very  beautiful  indeed,  and 
had  long  golden  hair,  which  she  wore  flowing  loose  over 
her  shoulders,  restrained  only  by  a  golden  circlet  or 
snood.  As  her  hair  was  emblematic  of  the  golden  grain, 
this  circlet  represented  the  binding  of  the  sheaf.  Fulla 
was  also  known  as  Abundia,  or  Abundantia,  in  some 
parts  of  Germany,  where  she  was  considered  the  symbol 
of  the  fulness  of  the  earth. 

Hlin,  Frigga's  second  attendant,  was  the  goddess  of 
consolation,  sent  out  to  kiss  away  the  tears  of  mourners 
and  pour  balm  into  hearts  wrung  by  grief.  She  also 
listened  with  ever-open  ears  to  the  prayers  of  mortals, 
carrying  them  to  her  mistress,  and  advising  her  at  times 
how  best  to  answer  them  and  give  the  desired  relief. 

47 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
Gna 

Gna  was  Frigga's  swift  messenger.  Mounted  upon 
her  fleet  steed  Hofvarpnir  (hoof-thrower),  she  would 
travel  with  marvellous  rapidity  through  fire  and  air, 
over  land  and  sea,  and  was  therefore  considered  the 
personification  of  the  refreshing  breeze.  Darting  thus 
to  and  fro,  Gna  saw  all  that  was  happening  upon  earth, 
and  told  her  mistress  all  she  knew.  On  one  occa 
sion,  as  she  was  passing  over  Hunaland,  she  saw  King 
Rerir,  a  lineal  descendant  of  Odin,  sitting  mournfully 
by  the  shore,  bewailing  his  childlessness.  The  queen  of 
heaven,  who  was  also  goddess  of  childbirth,  upon  hear 
ing  this  took  an  apple  (the  emblem  of  fruitfulness)  from 
her  private  store,  gave  it  to  Gna,  and  bade  her  carry  it 
to  the  king.  With  the  rapidity  of  the  element  she  per 
sonified,  Gna  darted  away,  and  as  she  passed  over  Rerir's 
head,  she  dropped  her  apple  into  his  lap  with  a  radiant 
smile. 

"  '  What  flies  up  there,  so  quickly  driving  past  ? ' 
Her  answer  from  the  clouds,  as  rushing  by : 
*  I  fly  not,  nor  do  drive,  but  hurry  fast, 
Hoof-flinger  swift  through  cloud  and  mist  and  sky.' " 

Asgard  and  the  Gods  {Wagncr-MacdQwalt). 

The  king  pondered  for  a  moment  upon  the  meaning  of 
this  sudden  apparition  and  gift,  and  then  hurried  home, 
his  heart  beating  high  with  hope,  and  gave  the  apple  to 
his  wife  to  eat.  In  due  season,  to  his  intense  joy,  she 
bore  him  a  son,  Volsung,  the  great  Northern  hero,  who 
became  so  famous  that  he  gave  his  name  to  all  his  race. 

Lofn,  Vjofn,  and  Syn 

Besides  the  three  above  mentioned,  Frigga  had  other 
attendants  in  her  train.   There  was  the  mild  and  gracious 
maiden  Lofn  (praise  or  love),  whose  duty  it  was  to 
remove  all  obstacles  from  the  path  of  lovers. 
48 


GEFJON 

"  My  lily  tall,  from  her  saddle  bearing, 
I  led  then  forth  through  the  temple,  faring 
To  th'  altar-circle  where,  priests  among, 
Lofn's  vows  she  took  with  unfalt'ring  tongue." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  ^R   B.  Anderson). 

Vjofn's  duty  was  to  incline  obdurate  hearts  to  love,  to 
maintain  peace  and  concord  among  mankind,  and  to 
reconcile  quarrelling  husbands  and  wives.  Syn  (truth) 
guarded  the  door  of  Frigga's  palace,  refusing  to  open  it 
to  those  who  were  not  allowed  to  come  in.  When  she 
had  once  shut  the  door  upon  a  would-be  intruder  no 
appeal  would  avail  to  change  her  decision.  She  there 
fore  presided  over  all  tribunals  and  trials,  and  when 
ever  a  thing  was  to  be  vetoed  the  usual  formula  was 
to  declare  that  Syn  was  against  it. 


Gefjon 

Gefjon  was  also  one  of  the  maidens  in  Frigga's 
palace,  and  to  her  were  entrusted  all  those  who  died 
unwedded,  whom  she  received  and  made  happy  for  ever. 

According  to  some  authorities,  Gefjon  did  not 
remain  a  virgin  herself,  but  married  one  of  the  giants, 
by  whom  she  had  four  sons.  This  same  tradition  goes 
on  to  declare  that  Odin  sent  her  before  him  to  visit 
Gylfi,  King  of  Sweden,  and  to  beg  for  some  land  which 
she  might  call  her  own.  The  king,  amused  at  her 
request,  promised  her  as  much  land  as  she  could  plough 
around  in  one  day  and  night.  Getjon,  nothing  daunted, 
changed  her  four  sons  into  oxen,  harnessed  them  to  a 
plough,  and  began  to  cut  a  furrow  so  wide  and  deep 
that  the  king  and  his  courtiers  were  amazed.  But 
Gefjon  continued  her  work  without  showing  any  signs  of 
fatigue,  and  when  she  had  ploughed  all  around  a  large 
piece  of  land  forcibly  wrenched  it  away,  and  made  her 

D  49 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
oxen  drag  it  down  into  the  sea,  where  she  made  it  fast 
and  called  it  Seeland. 

"  Gefjon  drew  from  Gylfi, 
Rich  in  stored  up  treasure, 
The  land  she  joined  to  Denmark. 
Four  heads  and  eight  eyes  bearing, 
While  hot  sweat  trickled  down  them, 
The  oxen  dragged  the  reft  mass 
That  formed  this  winsome  island." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

As  for  the  hollow  she  left  behind  her,  it  was  quickly 
filled  with  water  and  formed  a  lake,  at  first  called 
Logrum  (the  sea),  but  now  known  as  Malar,  whose 
every  indentation  corresponds  with  the  headlands  of 
Seeland.  Gefjon  then  married  Skiold,  one  of  Odin's 
sons,  and  became  the  ancestress  of  the  royal  Danish  race 
of  Skioldungs,  dwelling  in  the  city  of  Hleidra  or  Lethra, 
which  she  founded,  and  which  became  the  principal  place 
of  sacrifice  for  the  heathen  Danes. 

Eira,  Vara,  Vor  and  Snotra 

Eira,  also  Frigga's  attendant,  was  considered  a  most 
skilful  physician.  She  gathered  simples  all  over  the 
earth  to  cure  both  wounds  and  diseases,  and  it  was  her 
province  to  teach  the  science  to  women,  who  were  the 
only  ones  to  practise  medicine  among  the  ancient  nations 
of  the  North. 

"  Gaping  wounds  are  bound  by  Eyra." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Vara  heard  all  oaths  and  punished  perjurers,  while  she 
rewarded  those  who  faithfully  kept  their  word.  Then 
there  were  also  VOr  (faith),  who  knew  all  that  was  to 
occur  throughout  the  world,  and  Snotra,  goddess  of 
virtue,  who  had  mastered  all  knowledge. 

With  such  a  galaxy  of  attendants  it  is  little  wonder 


THE  DISCOVERY  OF  FLAX 

that  Frigga  was  considered  a  powerful  deity  ;  but  in 
spite  of  the  prominent  place  she  occupied  in  Northern 
religion,  she  had  no  special  temple  nor  shrine,  and  was 
but  little  worshipped  except  in  company  with  Odin. 

Holda 

While  Frigga  was  not  known  by  this  name  in  Southern 
Germany,  there  were  other  goddesses  worshipped  there, 
whose  attributes  were  so  exactly  like  hers,  that  they  were 
evidently  the  same,  although  they  bore  very  different 
names  in  the  various  provinces.  Among  them  was  the 
fair  goddess  Holda  (Hulda  or  Frau  Holle),  who  gra 
ciously  dispensed  many  rich  gifts.  As  she  presided  over 
the  weather,  the  people  were  wont  to  declare  when  the 
snowflakes  fell  that  Frau  Holle  was  shaking  her  bed, 
and  when  it  rained,  that  she  was  washing  her  clothes, 
often  pointing  to  the  white  clouds  as  her  linen  which 
she  had  put  out  to  bleach.  When  long  grey  strips  of 
clouds  drifted  across  the  sky  they  said  she  was  weaving, 
for  she  was  supposed  to  be  also  a  very  diligent  weaver, 
spinner,  and  housekeeper.  It  is  said  she  gave  flax  to 
mankind  and  taught  them  how  to  use  it,  and  in  the 
Tyrol  the  following  story  is  told  about  the  way  in  which 
she  bestowed  this  invaluable  gift : 

The  Discovery  of  Flax 

There  was  once  a  peasant  who  daily  left  his  wife  and 
children  in  the  valley  to  take  his  sheep  up  the  mountain 
to  pasture ;  and  as  he  watched  his  flock  grazing  on  the 
mountain-side,  he  often  had  opportunity  to  use  his 
cross-bow  and  bring  down  a  chamois,  whose  flesh  would 
furnish  his  larder  with  food  for  many  a  day. 

While  pursuing  a  fine  animal  one  day  he  saw  it 
disappear  behind  a  boulder,  and  when  he  came  to  the 
spot,  he  was  amazed  to  see  a  doorway  in  the  neighbouring 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
glacier,  for  in  the  excitement  of  the  pursuit  he  had 
climbed  higher  and  higher,  until  he  was  now  on  top  of 
the  mountain,  where  glittered  the  everlasting  snow. 

The  shepherd  boldly  passed  through  the  open  door, 
and  soon  found  himself  in  a  wonderful  jewelled  cave 
hung  with  stalactites,  in  the  centre  of  which  stood  a 
beautiful  woman,  clad  in  silvery  robes,  and  attended  by 
a  host  of  lovely  maidens  crowned  with  Alpine  roses.  In 
his  surprise,  the  shepherd  sank  to  his  knees,  and  as  in 
a  dream  heard  the  queenly  central  figure  bid  him  choose 
anything  he  saw  to  carry  away  with  him.  Although 
dazzled  by  the  glow  of  the  precious  stones  around  him, 
the  shepherd's  eyes  constantly  reverted  to  a  little  nose 
gay  of  blue  flowers  which  the  gracious  apparition  held 
in  her  hand,  and  he  now  timidly  proffered  a  request 
that  it  might  become  his.  Smiling  with  pleasure, 
Holda,  for  it  was  she,  gave  it  to  him,  telling  him  he 
had  chosen  wisely  and  would  live  as  long  as  the  flowers 
did  not  droop  and  fade.  Then,  giving  the  shepherd  a 
measure  of  seed  which  she  told  him  to  sow  in  his  field, 
the  goddess  bade  him  begone  ;  and  as  the  thunder 
pealed  and  the  earth  shook,  the  poor  man  found  him 
self  out  upon  the  mountain-side  once  more,  and  slowly 
wended  his  way  home  to  his  wife,  to  whom  he  told  his 
adventure  and  showed  the  lovely  blue  flowers  and  the 
measure  of  seed. 

The  woman  reproached  her  husband  bitterly  for  not 
having  brought  some  of  the  precious  stones  which  he 
so  glowingly  described,  instead  of  the  blossoms  and 
seed  ;  nevertheless  the  man  proceeded  to  sow  the  latter, 
and  he  found  to  his  surprise  that  the  measure  supplied 
seed  enough  for  several  acres. 

Soon  the  little  green  shoots  began  to  appear,  and  one 
moonlight  night,  while  the  peasant  was  gazing  upon 
them,  as  was  his  wont,  for  he  felt  a  curious  attraction 
5* 


Tannhauser  and  Frau  Venus 

J.  Wagrez 
Photo,  Braun,  Clement  &  Co. 


TANNHAUSER 

to  the  field  which  he  had  sown,  and  often  lingered  there 
wondering  what  kind  of  grain  would  be  produced,  he 
saw  a  misty  form  hover  above  the  field,  with  hands 
outstretched  as  if  in  blessing.  At  last  the  field  blos 
somed,  and  countless  little  blue  flowers  opened  their 
calyxes  to  the  golden  sun.  When  the  flowers  had 
withered  and  the  seed  was  ripe,  Holda  came  once  more 
to  teach  the  peasant  and  his  wife  how  to  harvest  the  flax 
— for  such  it  was — and  from  it  to  spin,  weave,  and  bleach 
linen.  As  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood  willingly 
purchased  both  linen  and  flax-seed,  the  peasant  and  his 
wife  soon  grew  very  rich  indeed,  and  while  he  ploughed, 
sowed,  and  harvested,  she  spun,  wove,  and  bleached 
the  linen.  The  man  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  and  saw 
his  grandchildren  and  great-grandchildren  grow  up 
around  him.  All  this  time  his  carefully  treasured 
bouquet  had  remained  fresh  as  when  he  first  brought 
it  home,  but  one  day  he  saw  that  during  the  night  the 
flowers  had  drooped  and  were  dying. 

Knowing  what  this  portended,  and  that  he  too  must 
die,  the  peasant  climbed  the  mountain  once  more  to  the 
glacier,  and  found  again  the  doorway  for  which  he  had 
often  vainly  searched.  He  entered  the  icy  portal,  and 
was  never  seen  or  heard  of  again,  for,  according  to  the 
legend,  the  goddess  took  him  under  her  care,  and  bade 
him  live  in  her  cave,  where  his  every  wish  was  gratified. 

Tannhause* 

According  to  a  mediaeval  tradition,  Holda  dwelt  in  a 
cave  in  the  HOrselberg,  in  Thuringia,  where  she  was 
known  as  Frau  Venus,  and  was  considered  as  an 
enchantress  who  lured  mortals  into  her  realm,  where 
she  detained  them  for  ever,  steeping  their  senses  in  all 
manner  of  sensual  pleasures.  The  most  famous  of  her 
victims  was  Tannhauser,  who,  after  he  had  lived  under 

53 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
her  spell  for  a  season,  experienced  a  revulsion  of  feeling 
which  loosened  her  bonds  over  his  spirit  and  induced 
anxious  thoughts  concerning  his  soul.  He  escaped 
from  her  power  and  hastened  to  Rome  to  confess  his 
sins  and  seek  absolution.  But  when  the  Pope  heard  of 
his  association  with  one  of  the  pagan  goddesses  whom 
the  priests  taught  were  nothing  but  demons,  he  declared 
that  the  knight  could  no  more  hope  for  pardon  than  to 
see  his  staff  bear  buds  and  bloom. 

"  Hast  thou  within  the  nets  of  Satan  lain  ? 
Hast  thou  thy  soul  to  her  perdition  pledged  ? 
Hast  thou  thy  lip  to  Hell's  Enchantress  lent, 
To  drain  damnation  from  her  reeking  cup  ? 
Then  know  that  sooner  from  the  withered  staff 
That  in  my  hand  I  hold  green  leaves  shall  spring, 
Than  from  the  brand  in  hell-fire  scorched  rebloom 
The  blossoms  of  salvation." 

Tannh'duser  (Owen  Meredith). 

Crushed  with  grief  at  this  pronouncement,  Tannhauser 
fled,  and,  despite  the  entreaties  of  his  faithful  friend, 
Eckhardt,  no  great  time  elapsed  ere  he  returned  to  the 
HOrselberg,  where  he  vanished  within  the  cave.  He 
had  no  sooner  disappeared,  however,  than  the  Pope's 
messengers  arrived,  proclaiming  that  he  was  pardoned, 
for  the  withered  staff  had  miraculously  bloomed,  thus 
proving  to  all  that  there  was  no  sin  too  heinous  to  be 
pardoned,  providing  repentance  were  sincere. 

"  Dashed  to  the  hip  with  travel,  dewed  with  haste, 
A  flying  post,  and  in  his  hand  he  bore 
A  withered  staff  o'erflourished  with  green  leaves  ; 
Who, — followed  by  a  crowd  of  youth  and  eld, 
That  sang  to  stun  with  sound  the  lark  in  heaven, 
4  A  miracle  !  a  miracle  from  Rome  ! 
Glory  to  God  that  makes  the  bare  bough  green  !  ' — 
Sprang  in  the  midst,  and,  hot  for  answer,  asked 
News  of  the  Knight  Tannhauser." 

Tannh'duser  (Owen  Meredith). 


Eastre 
Jacques  Reich 


54 


EASTRE,  THE  GODDESS  OF  SPRING 

Holda  was  also  the  owner  of  a  magic  fountain 
called  Quickborn,  which  rivalled  the  famed  fountain 
of  youth,  and  of  a  chariot  in  which  she  rode 
from  place  to  place  when  she  inspected  her  domain. 
This  vehicle  having  once  suffered  damage,  the  goddess 
bade  a  wheelwright  repair  it,  and  when  he  had  finished 
told  him  to  keep  some  chips  as  his  pay.  The  man  was 
indignant  at  such  a  meagre  reward,  and  kept  only  a  very 
few  of  the  number  ;  but  to  his  surprise  he  found  these 
on  the  morrow  changed  to  gold. 

"  Fricka,  thy  wife — 
This  way  she  reins  her  harness  of  rams. 
Hey  !   how  she  whirls 
The  golden  whip  ; 
The  luckless  beasts 
Unboundedly  bleat; 
Her  wheels  wildly  she  rattles; 
Wrath  is  lit  in  her  look." 

Wagner  (For man's  //•.). 

Eastre,  the  Goddess  of  Spring 

The  Saxon  goddess  Eastre,  or  Ostara,  goddess  of 
spring,  whose  name  has  survived  in  the  English  word 
Easter,  is  also  identical  with  Frigga,  for  she  too  is 
considered  goddess  of  the  earth,  or  rather  of  Nature's 
resurrection  after  the  long  death  of  winter.  This  gra 
cious  goddess  was  so  dearly  loved  by  the  old  Teutons, 
that  even  after  Christianity  had  been  introduced  they 
retained  so  pleasant  a  recollection  of  her,  that  they 
refused  to  have  her  degraded  to  the  rank  of  a  demon,  like 
many  of  their  other  divinities,  and  transferred  her  name 
to  their  great  Christian  feast.  It  had  long  been  cus 
tomary  to  celebrate  this  day  by  the  exchange  of  presents 
of  coloured  eggs,  for  the  egg  is  the  type  of  the  begin 
ning  of  life  ;  so  the  early  Christians  continued  to  observe 
this  rule,  declaring,  however,  that  the  egg  is  also  sym 
bolical  of  the  Resurrection.  In  various  parts  of  Germany, 

55 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

stone  altars  can  still  be  seen,  which  are  known  as  Easter- 
stones,  because  they  were  dedicated  to  the  fair  goddess 
Ostara.  They  were  crowned  with  flowers  by  the  young 
people,  who  danced  gaily  around  them  by  the  light  of 
great  bonfires, — a  species  of  popular  games  practised 
until  the  middle  of  the  present  century,  in  spite  of  the 
priests'  denunciations  and  of  the  repeatedly  published 
edicts  against  them. 

Bertha,  the  White  Lady 

In  other  parts  of  Germany,  Frigga,  Holda,  or  Ostara 
is  known  by  the  name  of  Brechta,  Bertha,  or  the  White 
Lady.  She  is  best  known  under  this  title  in  Thuringia, 
where  she  was  supposed  to  dvvell  in  a  hollow  mountain, 
keeping  watch  over  the  Heimchen,  souls  of  unborn 
children,  and  of  those  who  died  unbaptized.  Here 
Bertha  watched  over  agriculture,  caring  for  the  plants, 
which  her  infant  troop  watered  carefully,  for  each  babe 
was  supposed  to  carry  a  little  jar  for  that  express  pur 
pose.  While  the  goddess  was  duly  respected  and  her 
retreat  unmolested,  she  remained  where  she  was ;  but 
tradition  relates  that  she  once  left  the  country  with 
her  infant  train  dragging  her  plough,  and  settled  else 
where  to  continue  her  kind  ministrations.  Bertha  is  the 
legendary  ancestress  of  several  noble  families,  and  she  is 
supposed  to  be  the  same  as  the  industrious  queen  of 
the  same  name,  the  mythical  mother  of  Charlemagne, 
whose  era  has  become  proverbial,  for  in  speaking  of  the 
Golden  Age  in  France  and  Germany  it  is  customary  to 
say,  "  in  the  days  when  Bertha  spun." 

As  this  Bertha  is  supposed  to  have  developed  a  very 
large  and  flat  foot,  from  continually  pressing  the  treadle 
of  her  wheel,  she  is  often  represented  in  mediaeval  art 
as  a  woman  with  a  splay  foot,  and  hence  known  as  la 
reine  ptdauque, 
56 


BERTHA,  THE  WHITE  LADY 

As  ancestress  of  the  imperial  house  of  Germany,  the 
White  Lady  is  supposed  to  appear  in  the  palace  before 
a  death  or  misfortune  in  the  family,  and  this  supersti 
tion  is  still  so  rife  in  Germany,  that  the  newspapers  in 
1884  contained  the  official  report  of  a  sentinel,  who 
declared  that  he  had  seen  her  flit  past  him  in  one  of 
the  palace  corridors. 

As  Bertha  was  renowned  for  her  spinning,  she  natu 
rally  was  regarded  as  the  special  patroness  of  that  branch 
of  female  industry,  and  was  said  to  flit  through  the 
streets  of  every  village,  at  nightfall,  during  the  twelve 
nights  between  Christmas  and  January  6,  peering  into 
every  window  to  inspect  the  spinning  of  the  household. 

The  maidens  whose  work  had  been  carefully  per 
formed  were  rewarded  by  a  present  of  one  of  her  own 
golden  threads  or  a  distaff  full  of  extra  fine  flax  ;  but 
wherever  a  careless  spinner  was  found,  her  wheel  was 
broken,  her  flax  soiled,  and  if  she  had  failed  to  honour 
the  goddess  by  eating  plenty  of  the  cakes  baked  at  that 
period  of  the  year,  she  was  cruelly  punished. 

In  Mecklenburg,  this  same  goddess  is  known  as  Frau 
Gode,  or  Wode,  the  female  form  of  Wuotan  or  Odin, 
and  her  appearance  is  always  considered  the  harbinger 
of  great  prosperity.  She  is  also  supposed  to  be  a  great 
huntress,  and  to  lead  the  Wild  Hunt,  mounted  upon  a 
white  horse,  her  attendants  being  changed  into  hounds 
and  all  manner  of  wild  beasts. 

In  Holland  she  was  called  Vrou-elde,  and  from  her 
the  Milky  Way  is  known  by  the  Dutch  as  Vrou-elden- 
straat ;  while  in  parts  of  Northern  Germany  she  was 
called  Nerthus  (Mother  Earth).  Her  sacred  car  was 
kept  on  an  island,  presumably  Rttgen,  where  the  priests 
guarded  it  carefully  until  she  appeared  to  take  a  yearly 
journey  throughout  her  realm  to  bless  the  land.  The 
goddess,  her  face  completely  hidden  by  a  thick  veil, 

57 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

then  sat  in  this  car,  which  was  drawn  by  two  cows,  and 
she  was  respectfully  escorted  by  her  priests.  When  she 
passed,  the  people  did  homage  by  ceasing  all  warfare, 
and  laying  aside  their  weapons.  They  donned  festive 
attire,  and  began  no  quarrel  until  the  goddess  had 
again  retired  to  her  sanctuary.  Then  both  car  and 
goddess  were  bathed  in  a  secret  lake  (the  Schwartze  See, 
in  Riigen),  which  swallowed  up  the  slaves  who  had 
assisted  at  the  bathing,  and  once  more  the  priests 
resumed  their  watch  over  the  sanctuary  and  grove  of 
Nerthus  or  Hlodyn,  to  await  her  next  appearance. 

In  Scandinavia,  this  goddess  was  also  known  as  Huldra, 
and  boasted  of  a  train  of  attendant  wood-nymphs,  who 
sometimes  sought  the  society  of  mortals,  to  enjoy  a 
dance  upon  the  village  green.  They  could  always  be 
detected,  however,  by  the  tip  of  a  cow's  tail  which 
trailed  from  beneath  their  long  snow-white  garments. 
These  Huldra  folk  were  the  special  protectors  of  the 
cattle  on  the  mountain-sides,  and  were  said  to  surprise 
the  lonely  traveller,  at  times,  by  the  marvellous  beauty 
of  the  melodies  they  sang  to  beguile  the  hours  at  their 
tasks. 


.4 

0, 

6  -p 
55  I 


CHAPTER  IV  :  THOR 

The  Thunderer 

ACCORDING  to  some  mythologists,  Thor,  or 
Donar,  is  the  son  of  Jttrd  (Erda)  and  of  Odin, 
but  others  state  that  his  mother  was  Frigga, 
queen  of  the  gods.  This  child  was  very  remarkable 
for  his  great  size  and  strength,  and  very  soon  after  his 
birth  amazed  the  assembled  gods  by  playfully  lifting 
and  throwing  about  ten  great  bales  of  bear  skins. 
Although  generally  good-tempered,  Thor  would  occa 
sionally  fly  into  a  terrible  rage,  and  as  he  was  very 
dangerous  at  these  times,  his  mother,  unable  to  control 
him,  sent  him  away  from  home  and  entrusted  him  to 
the  care  of  Vingnir  (the  winged),  and  of  Hlora  (heat). 
These  foster-parents,  who  are  also  considered  as  the 
personification  of  sheet-lightning,  soon  managed  to  con 
trol  their  troublesome  charge,  and  brought  him  up  so 
wisely,  that  the  gods  entertained  a  very  grateful  recol 
lection  of  their  kind  offices.  Thor  himself,  recognising 
all  he  owed  them,  assumed  the  names  of  Vingthor  and 
Hlorridi,  by  which  he  is  also  known. 

"  Cry  on,  Vingi-Thor, 

With  the  dancing  of  the  ring-mail  and  the  smitten  shields  of  war." 

Sigurd  the  Vohung  (William  Morris) 

Having  attained  his  full  growth  and  the  age  of 
reason,  Thor  was  admitted  to  Asgard  among  the  other 
gods,  where  he  occupied  one  of  the  twelve  seats  in  the 
great  judgment  hall.  He  was  also  given  the  realm  of 
Thrud-vang  or  Thrud-heim,  where  he  built  a  wonderful 
palace  called  Bilskirnir  (lightning),  the  most  spacious  in 
all  Asgard.  It  contained  five  hundred  and  forty  halls 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  thralls,  who  after  death 
were  welcomed  to  his  home,  where  they  received  equal 

59 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

treatment  with  their  masters  in  Valhalla,  for  Thor  was 
the  patron  god  of  the  peasants  and  lower  classes. 

"  Five  hundred  halls 
And  forty  more, 
Methinketh,  hath 
Bowed  Bilskirnir. 
Of  houses  roofed 
There's  none  I  know 
My  son's  surpassing." 

S#mun<fs  Edda  (Percy's  tr.\ 

As  he  was  god  of  thunder,  Thor  alone  was  never 
allowed  to  pass  over  the  wonderful  bridge  BifrOst, 
lest  he  should  set  it  aflame  by  the  heat  of  his  presence  ; 
and  when  he  wished  to  join  his  fellow  gods  by  the 
Urdar  fountain,  under  the  shade  of  the  sacred  tree 
Yggdrasil,  he  was  forced  to  make  his  way  thither  on 
foot,  wading  through  the  rivers  Kormt  and  Ormt,  and 
the  two  streams  Kerlaug,  to  the  trysting  place. 

Thor,  who  was  honoured  as  the  highest  god  in 
Norway,  came  second  in  the  trilogy  of  all  the  other 
countries,  and  was  called  "  old  Thor,"  because  he  is 
supposed  by  some  mythologists  to  have  belonged  to  an 
older  dynasty  of  gods,  and  not  on  account  of  his  actual 
age,  for  he  was  represented  and  described  as  a  man  in 
his  prime,  tall  and  well  formed,  with  muscular  limbs 
and  bristling  red  hair  and  beard,  from  which,  in  moments 
of  anger,  the  sparks  flew  in  showers. 

"  First,  Thor  with  the  bent  brow, 
In  red  beard  muttering  low, 
Darting  fierce  lightnings  from  eyeballs  that  glow, 
Comes,  while  each  chariot  wheel 
Echoes  in  thunder  peal, 
As  his  dread  hammer  shock 
Makes  Earth  and  Heaven  rock, 
Clouds  rifting  above,  while  Earth  quakes  belowc" 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 
60 


Thor 
B.  E.  Fogelberg 


60 


THOR'S  HAMMER 

The  Northern  races  further  adorned  him  with  a 
crown,  on  each  point  of  which  was  either  a  glittering  star, 
or  a  steadily  burning  flame,  so  that  his  head  was  ever 
surrounded  by  a  kind  of  halo  of  fire,  his  own  element. 

Thor's  Hammer 

Thor  was  the  proud  possessor  of  a  magic  hammer 
called  Miolnir  (the  crusher)  which  he  hurled  at  his 
enemies,  the  frost-giants,  with  destructive  power,  and 
which  possessed  the  wonderful  property  of  always 
returning  to  his  hand,  however  far  away  he  might 
hurl  it. 

"  I  am  the  Thunderer  ! 
Here  in  my  Northland, 
My  fastness  and  fortress, 
Reign  I  forever ! 

"  Here  amid  icebergs 
Rule  I  the  nations  ; 
This  is  my  hammer, 
Miolnir  the  mighty  ; 
Giants  and  sorcerers 
Cannot  withstand  it !  " 

Saga  of  King  Olaf  (Longfellow). 

As  this  huge  hammer,  the  emblem  of  the  thunder 
bolts,  was  generally  red-hot,  the  god  had  an  iron 
gauntlet  called  larn-greiper,  which  enabled  him  to  grasp 
it  firmly.  He  could  hurl  Mialnir  a  great  distance,  and 
his  strength,  which  was  always  remarkable,  was  doubled 
when  he  wore  his  magic  belt  called  Megin-giflrd. 

"  This  is  my  girdle  : 
Whenever  I  biace  it. 
Strength  is  redoubled  !  " 

Saga  of  King  Olaf  (Longfellow) 

Thor's  hammer  was  considered  so  very  sacred  by  the 

61 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

ancient  Northern  people,  that  they  were  wont  to  make 
the  sign  of  the  hammer,  as  the  Christians  later  taught 
them  to  make  the  sign  of  the  cross,  to  ward  off  all  evil 
influences,  and  to  secure  blessings.  The  same  sign  was 
also  made  over  the  newly  born  infant  when  water  was 
poured  over  its  head  and  a  name  given.  The  hammer 
was  used  to  drive  in  boundary  stakes,  which  it  was  con 
sidered  sacrilegious  to  remove,  to  hallow  the  threshold 
of  a  new  house,  to  solemnise  a  marriage,  and,  lastly, 
it  played  a  part  in  the  consecration  of  the  funeral  pyre 
upon  which  the  bodies  of  heroes,  together  with  their 
weapons  and  steeds,  and,  in  some  cases,  with  their 
wives  and  dependents,  were  burned. 

In  Sweden,  Thor,  like  Odin,  was  supposed  to  wear 
a  broad-brimmed  hat,  and  hence  the  storm-clouds  in 
that  country  arc  known  as  Trier's  hat,  a  name  also 
given  to  one  of  the  principal  mountains  in  Norway. 
The  rumble  and  roar  of  the  thunder  were  said  to  be 
the  roll  of  his  chariot,  for  he  alone  among  the  gods 
never  rode  on  horseback,  but  walked,  or  drove  in  a 
brazen  chariot  drawn  by  two  goats,  Tanngniostr  (tooth- 
cracker),  and  Tanngrisnr  (tooth-gnasher),  from  whose 
teeth  and  hoofs  the  sparks  constantly  flew. 

"  Thou  earnest  near  the  next,  O  warrior  Thor  ! 
Shouldering  thy  hammer,  in  thy  chariot  drawn, 
Swaying  the  long-hair'd  goats  with  silver'd  rein." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

When  the  god  thus  drove  from  place  to  place,  he  was 
called  Aku-thor,  or  Thor  the  charioteer,  and  in  Southern 
Germany  the  people,  fancying  a  brazen  chariot  alone 
inadequate  to  furnish  all  the  noise  they  heard,  declared 
it  was  loaded  with  copper  kettles,  which  rattled  and 
clashed,  and  therefore  often  called  him,  with  disrespect 
ful  familiarity,  the  kettle-vendor. 
62 


THOR'S  FAMILY 

Thor*s  Family 

Thor  was  twice  married ;  first  to  the  giantess 
larnsaxa  (iron  stone),  who  bore  him  two  sons,  Magni 
(strength)  and  Modi  (courage),  both  destined  to  sur 
vive  their  father  and  the  twilight  of  the  gods,  and  rule 
over  the  new  world  which  was  to  rise  like  a  phoenix 
from  the  ashes  of  the  first.  His  second  wife  was  Sif, 
the  golden-haired,  who  also  bore  him  two  children, 
Lorride,  and  a  daughter  named  Thrud,  a  young  giantess 
renowned  for  her  size  and  strength.  True  to  the  well- 
known  affinity  of  contrast,  Thrud  was  wooed  by  the 
dwarf  Alvis,  whom  she  rather  favoured ;  and  one  evening, 
when  this  suitor,  who,  being  a  dwarf,  could  not  face  the 
light  of  day,  presented  himself  in  Asgard  to  sue  for  her 
hand,  the  assembled  gods  did  not  refuse  their  consent. 
They  had  scarcely  signified  their  approbation,  however, 
when  Thor,  who  had  been  absent,  suddenly  appeared,  and 
casting  a  glance  of  contempt  upon  the  puny  lover,  de 
clared  he  would  have  to  prove  that  his  knowledge  atoned 
for  his  small  stature,  before  he  could  win  his  bride. 

To  test  Alvis's  mental  powers,  Thor  then  questioned 
him  in  the  language  of  the  gods,  Vanas,  elves,  and 
dwarfs,  artfully  prolonging  his  examination  until  sun 
rise,  when  the  first  beam  of  light,  falling  upon  the 
unhappy  dwarf,  petrified  him.  There  he  stood,  an 
enduring  example  of  the  gods7  power,  to  serve  as-  a 
warning  to  all  other  dwarfs  who  might  dare  to  test  it. 

"  Ne'er  in  human  bosom 
Have  I  found  so  many 
Words  of  the  old  time. 
Thee  with  subtlest  cunning 
Have  I  yet  befooled. 
Above  ground  standeth  thou,  dwarf 
By  day  art  overtaken, 
Bright  sunshine  fills  the  hall." 

SamunJs  Edda  (Howies  version). 

63 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Sif»  the  Golden'haired 

Sif,  Thor's  wife,  was  very  vain  of  a  magnificent  head 
of  long  golden  hair  which  covered  her  from  head  to 
foot  like  a  brilliant  veil  ;  and  as  she  too  was  a  symbol 
of  the  earth,  her  hair  was  said  to  represent  the  long 
grass,  or  the  golden  grain  covering  the  Northern 
harvest  fields.  Thor  was  very  proud  of  his  wife's 
beautiful  hair  ;  imagine  his  dismay,  therefore,  upon 
waking  one  morning,  to  find  her  shorn,  and  as  bald 
and  denuded  of  ornament  as  the  earth  when  the  grain 
has  been  garnered,  and  nothing  but  the  stubble  remains  ! 
In  his  anger,  Thor  sprang  to  his  feet,  vowing  he  would 
punish  the  perpetrator  of  this  outrage,  whom  he  imme 
diately  and  rightly  conjectured  to  be  Loki,  the  arch- 
plotter,  ever  on  the  look-out  for  some  evil  deed  to 
perform.  Seizing  his  hammer,  Thor  went  in  search  of 
Loki,  who  attempted  to  evade  the  irate  god  by  changing 
his  form.  But  it  was  all  to  no  purpose  ;  Thor  soon 
overtook  him,  and  without  more  ado  caught  him  by  the 
throat,  and  almost  strangled  him  ere  he  yielded  to  his 
imploring  signs  and  relaxed  his  powerful  grip.  When 
he  could  draw  his  breath,  Loki  begged  forgiveness, 
but  all  his  entreaties  were  vain,  until  he  promised  to 
procure  for  Sif  a  new  head  of  hair,  as  beautiful  as  the 
first,  and  as  luxuriant  in  growth. 

"  And  thence  for  Sif  new  tresses  I'll  bring 

Of  gold,  ere  the  daylight's  gone, 
So  that  she  shall  liken  a  field  in  spring, 
With  its  yellow-flowered  garment  on." 

The  Dwarfs,  Oehlemchldger  (Pigotts  tr.). 

Then  Thor  consented  to  let  the  traitor  go ;  so  Loki 
rapidly  crept  down  into  the  bowels  of  the  earth,  where 
Svart-alfa-heim  was  situated,  to  beg  the  dwarf  Dvalin  to 
64 


Sif  and  Thor 
J.  C.  Dollman 


SIF,  THE  GOLDEN  HAIRED 

fashion  not  only  the  precious  hair,  but  a  present  for 
Odin  and  Frey,  whose  anger  he  wished  to  disarm. 

His  request  was  favourably  received  and  the  dwarf 
fashioned  the  spear  Gungnir,  which  never  failed  in  its 
aim,  and  the  ship  Skidbladnir,  which,  always  wafted  by 
favourable  winds,  could  sail  through  the  air  as  well  as 
on  the  water,  and  which  had  this  further  magic  property, 
that  although  it  could  contain  the  gods  and  all  their 
steeds,  it  could  be  folded  up  into  the  very  smallest 
compass  and  thrust  in  one's  pocket.  Lastly,  he  spun 
the  finest  golden  thread,  from  which  he  fashioned 
the  hair  required  for  Sif,  declaring  that  as  soon  as  it 
touched  her  head  it  would  grow  fast  there  and  become 
as  her  own. 

"  Though  they  now  seem  dead,  let  them  touch  but  her  head, 

Each  hair  shall  the  life-moisture  fill ; 
Nor  shall  malice  nor  spell  henceforward  prevail 
Sifs  tresses  to  work  aught  of  ill." 

The  Dwarfs,  QeUemchl'dger  (Pigotfs  tr). 

Loki  was  so  pleased  with  these  proofs  of  the  dwarfs' 
skill  that  he  declared  the  son  of  Ivald  to  be  the  most 
clever  of  smiths — words  which  were  overheard  by 
Brock,  another  dwarf,  who  exclaimed  that  he  was  sure 
his  brother  Sindri  could  produce  three  objects  which 
would  surpass  those  which  Loki  held,  not  only  in 
intrinsic  value,  but  also  in  magical  properties.  Loki 
immediately  challenged  the  dwarf  to  show  his  skill, 
wagering  his  head  against  Brock's  on  the  result  of  the 
undertaking. 

Sindri,  apprised  of  the  wager,  accepted  Brock's  offer 
to  blow  the  bellows,  warning  him,  however,  that  he 
must  work  persistently  and  not  for  a  moment  relax  his 
efforts  if  he  wished  him  to  succeed ;  then  he  threw  some 
gold  in  the  fire,  and  went  out  to  bespeak  the  favour  of 

E  65 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

the  hidden  powers.  During  his  absence  Brock  dili 
gently  plied  the  bellows,  while  Loki,  hoping  to  make 
him  pause,  changed  himself  into  a  gadfly  and  cruelly 
stung  his  hand.  In  spite  of  the  pain,  the  dwarf  kept 
on  blowing,  and  when  Sindri  returned,  he  drew  out  of 
the  fire  an  enormous  wild  boar,  called  Gullin-bursti, 
because  of  its  golden  bristles,  which  had  the  power  of 
radiating  light  as  it  flitted  across  the  sky,  for  it  could 
travel  through  the  air  with  marvellous  velocity. 

"  And  now,  strange  to  tell,  from  the  roaring  fire 

Came  the  golden-haired  Gullinborst, 

To  serve  as  a  charger  the  sun-god  Frey, 

Sure,  of  all  wild  boars  this  the  first." 

The  Dwarfs,  Oeklenschl'dger  (Pigotfs  tr.). 

This  first  piece  of  work  successfully  completed,  Sindri 
flung  some  more  gold  on  the  fire  and  bade  his  brother 
resume  blowing,  while  he  again  went  out  to  secure 
magic  assistance.  This  time  Loki,  still  disguised  as  a 
gadfly,  stung  the  dwarf  on  his  cheek  ;  but  in  spite  of 
the  pain  Brock  worked  on,  and  when  Sindri  returned, 
he  triumphantly  drew  out  of  the  flames  the  magic  ring 
Draupnir,  the  emblem  of  fertility,  from  which  eight 
similar  rings  dropped  every  ninth  night. 

"  They  worked  it  and  turned  it  with  wondrous  skill, 

Till  they  gave  it  the  virtue  rare, 
That  each  thrice  third  night  from  its  rim  there  fell 
Eight  rings,  as  their  parent  fair." 

The  Dwarfs,  Qehlemchl'dger  (Pigotfs  /r.). 

Now  a  lump  of  iron  was  cast  in  the  flames,  and  with 
renewed  caution  not  to  forfeit  their  success  by  inatten 
tion,  Sindri  passed  out,  leaving  Brock  to  ply  the 
bellows  as  before.  Loki  was  now  in  desperation  and 
he  prepared  for  a  final  effort.  This  time,  still  in  the 
guise  of  the  gadfly,  he  stung  the  dwarf  above  the  eve 
66 


SIF,  THE  GOLDEN-HAIRED 

until  the  blood  began  to  flow  in  such  a  stream,  that  it 
prevented  his  seeing  what  he  was  doing.  Hastily 
raising  his  hand  for  a  second,  Brock  dashed  aside  the 
stream  of  blood  ;  but  short  as  was  the  interruption  it 
had  worked  irreparable  harm,  and  when  Sindri  drew 
his  work  out  of  the  fire  he  uttered  an  exclamation  of 
disappointment  for  the  hammer  he  had  fashioned  was 
short  in  the  handle. 

"  Then  the  dwarf  raised  his  hand  to  his  brow  for  the  smart, 

Ere  the  iron  well  out  was  beat, 

And  they  found  that  the  haft  by  an  inch  was  too  short, 
But  to  alter  it  then  'twas  too  late." 

The  Dwarfs,  QehlenschlUger  (Pigotfs  tr.). 

Notwithstanding  this  mishap,  Brock  was  sure  of 
winning  the  wager  and  he  did  not  hesitate  to  present 
himself  before  the  gods  in  Asgard,  where  he  gave  Odin 
the  ring  Draupnir,  Frey  the  boar  Gullin-bursti,  and 
Thor  the  hammer  Miolnir,  whose  power  none  could 
resist. 

Loki  in  turn  gave  the  spear  Gungnir  to  Odin,  the 
ship  Skidbladnir  to  Frey,  and  the  golden  hair  to  Thor  ; 
but  although  the  latter  immediately  grew  upon  SiPs 
head  and  was  unanimously  declared  more  beautiful 
than  her  own  locks  had  ever  been,  the  gods  decreed 
that  Brock  had  won  the  wager,  on  the  ground  that  the 
hammer  Miolnir,  in  Thor's  hands,  would  prove  in 
valuable  against  the  frost  giants  on  the  last  day. 

"  And  at  their  head  came  Thor, 
Shouldering  his  hammer,  which  the  giants  know." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

In  order  to  save  his  head,  Loki  fled  precipitately, 
but  was  overtaken  by  Thor,  who  brought  him  back  and 
handed  him  over  to  Brock,  telling  him,  however,  that 

67 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

although  Loki's  head  was  rightfully  his,  he  must  not 
touch  his  neck.  Hindered  from  obtaining  full 
vengeance,  the  dwarf  determined  to  punish  Loki  by 
sewing  his  lips  together,  and  as  his  sword  would  not 
pierce  them,  he  borrowed  his  brother's  awl  for  the 
purpose.  However,  Loki,  after  enduring  the  gods1 
gibes  in  silence  for  a  little  while,  managed  to  cut  the 
string  and  soon  after  was  as  loquacious  as  ever. 

In  spite  of  his  redoubtable  hammer,  Thor  was  not 
held  in  dread  as  the  injurious  god  of  the  storm,  who 
destroyed  peaceful  homesteads  and  ruined  the  harvest 
by  sudden  hail-storms  and  cloud-bursts.  The  North 
men  fancied  he  hurled  it  only  against  ice  giants  and 
rocky  walls,  reducing  the  latter  to  powder  to  fertilise 
the  earth  and  make  it  yield  plentiful  fruit  to  the  tillers 
of  the  soil. 

In  Germany,  where  the  eastern  storms .  are  always 
cold  and  blighting,  while  the  western  bring  warm  rains 
and  mild  weather,  Thor  was  supposed  to  journey  always 
from  west  to  east,  to  wage  war  against  the  evil  spirits 
which  would  fain  have  enveloped  the  country  in  im 
penetrable  veils  of  mist  and  have  bound  it  in  icy  fetters. 

Thor's  Journey  to  Jotun-heim 

As  the  giants  from  Jstun-heim  were  continually 
sending  out  cold  blasts  of  wind  to  nip  the  tender  buds 
and  hinder  the  growth  of  the  flowers,  Thor  once  made 
up  his  mind  to  go  and  force  them  to  behave  better. 
Accompanied  by  Loki  he  set  out  in  his  chariot,  and 
after  riding  for  a  whole  day  the  gods  came  at  nightfall 
to  the  confines  of  the  giant-world,  where,  seeing  a 
peasant's  hut,  they  resolved  to  stay  for  rest  and 
refreshment. 

Their  host  was  hospitable  but  very  poor,  and  Thor, 
seeing  that  he  would  scarcely  be  able  to  supply  the 
68 


THOR'S  TOURNEY  TO  JOTUN-HEIM 

necessary  food  to  satisfy  his  by  no  means  small  appe 
tite,  slew  both  his  goats,  which  he  cooked  and  made 
ready  to  eat,  inviting  his  host  and  family  to  partake 
freely  of  the  food  thus  provided,  but  cautioning  them 
to  throw  all  the  bones,  without  breaking  them,  into  the 
skins  of  the  goats  which  he  had  spread  out  on  the  floor. 

The  peasant  and  his  family  ate  heartily,  but  his  son 
Thialfi,  encouraged  by  mischievous  Loki,  ventured  to 
break  one  of  the  bones  and  suck  out  the  marrow, 
thinking  his  disobedience  would  not  be  detected.  On 
the  morrow,  however,  Thor,  ready  to  depart,  struck  the 
goat  skins  with  his  hammer  Miolnir,  and  immediately 
the  goats  sprang  up  as  lively  as  before,  except  that  one 
seemed  somewhat  lame.  Perceiving  that  his  commands 
had  been  disregarded,  Thor  would  have  slain  the  whole 
family  in  his  wrath.  The  culprit  acknowledged  his 
fault,  however,  and  the  peasant  offered  to  compensate 
for  the  loss  by  giving  the  irate  god  not  only  his  son 
Thialfi,  but  also  his  daughter  Roskva,  to  serve  him  for 
ever. 

Charging  the  man  to  take  good  care  of  the  goats, 
which  he  left  there  until  he  should  return,  and  bidding 
the  young  peasants  accompany  him,  Thor  now  set  out 
on  foot  with  Loki,  and  after  walking  all  day  found 
himself  at  nightfall  in  a  bleak  and  barren  country, 
which  was  enveloped  in  an  almost  impenetrable  grey 
mist.  After  seeking  for  some  time,  Thor  saw  through 
the  fog  the  uncertain  outline  of  what  looked  like  a 
strangely-shaped  house.  Its  open  portal  was  so  wide 
and  high  that  it  seemed  to  take  up  all  one  side  of  the 
house.  Entering  and  finding  neither  fire  nor  light, 
Thor  and  his  companions  flung  themselves  wearily 
down  on  the  floor  to  sleep,  but  were  soon  disturbed  by 
a  peculiar  noise,  and  a  prolonged  trembling  of  the 
ground  beneath  them.  Fearing  lest  the  main  roof 

69 


MYTHS   OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

should  fall  during  this  earthquake,  Thor  and  his  com 
panions  took  refuge  in  a  wing  of  the  building,  where 
they  soon  fell  sound  asleep.  At  dawn,  the  god  and  his 
companions  passed  out,  but  they  had  not  gone  very  far 
ere  they  saw  the  recumbent  form  of  a  sleeping  giant, 
and  perceived  that  the  peculiar  sounds  which  had  dis 
turbed  their  rest  were  produced  by  his  snores.  At  that 
moment  the  giant  awoke,  arose,  stretched  himself, 
looked  about  him  for  his  missing  property,  and  a  second 
later  picked  up  the  object  which  Thor  and  his  com 
panions  had  mistaken  in  the  darkness  for  a  house. 
They  then  perceived  with  amazement  that  this  was 
nothing  more  than  a  huge  mitten,  and  that  the  wing 
in  which  they  had  all  slept  was  the  separate  place  for 
the  giant's  great  thumb  !  Learning  that  Thor  and  his 
companions  were  on  their  way  to  Utgard,  as  the  giants' 
realm  was  also  called,  Skrymir,  the  giant,  proposed  to 
be  their  guide  ;  and  after  walking  with  them  all  day, 
he  brought  them  at  nightfall  to  a  spot  where  he  pro 
posed  to  rest.  Ere  he  composed  himself  for  sleep, 
however,  he  offered  them  the  provisions  in  his  wallet. 
But,  in  spite  of  strenuous  efforts,  neither  Thor  nor  his 
companions  could  unfasten  the  knots  which  Skrymir 
had  tied. 

"  Skrymir's  thongs 
Seemed  to  thee  hard, 
When  at  the  food  thou  couldst  not  get, 
When,  in  full  health,  of  hunger  dying." 

S&mund's  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr**). 

Utgard-loki 

Angry  because  of  his  snoring,  which  kept  them  awake, 
Thor  thrice  dealt  him  fearful  blows  with  his  hammer. 
These  strokes,  instead  of  annihilating  the  monster, 
merely  evoked  sleepy  comments  to  the  effect  that  a  leaf, 
70 


UTGARD-LOKI 

a  bit  of  bark,  or  a  twig  from  a  bird's  nest  overhead  haa 
fallen  upon  his  face.  Early  on  the  morrow,  Skrymir 
left  Thor  and  his  companions,  pointing  out  the  shortest 
road  to  Utgard-loki's  castle,  which  was  built  of  great  ice 
blocks,  with  huge  glittering  icicles  as  pillars.  The  gods, 
slipping  between  the  bars  of  the  great  gate,  presented 
themselves  boldly  before  the  king  of  the  giants,  Utgard- 
loki,  who,  recognising  them,  immediately  pretended  to 
be  greatly  surprised  at  their  small  size,  and  expressed  a 
wish  to  see  for  himself  what  they  could  do,  as  he  had 
often  heard  their  prowess  vaunted. 

Loki,  who  had  fasted  longer  than  he  wished, 
immediately  declared  he  was  ready  to  eat  for  a  wager 
with  any  one.  So  the  king  ordered  a  great  wooden 
trough  full  of  meat  to  be  brought  into  the  hall,  and 
placing  Loki  at  one  end  and  his  cook  Logi  at  the  other, 
he  bade  them  see  which  would  win.  Although  Loki 
did  wonders,  and  soon  reached  the  middle  of  the  trough, 
he  found  that,  whereas  he  had  picked  the  bones  clean, 
his  opponent  had  devoured  both  them  and  the  trough. 

Smiling  contemptuously,  Utgard-loki  said  that  it  was 
evident  they  could  not  do  much  in  the  eating  line, 
and  this  so  nettled  Thor  that  he  declared  if  Loki  could 
not  eat  like  the  voracious  cook,  he  felt  confident  he 
could  drain  the  biggest  vessel  in  the  house,  such  was 
his  unquenchable  thirst.  Immediately  a  horn  was 
brought  in,  and,  Utgard-loki  declaring  that  good 
drinkers  emptied  it  at  one  draught,  moderately  thirsty 
persons  at  two,  and  small  drinkers  at  three,  Thor  applied 
his  lips  to  the  rim.  But,  although  he  drank  so  deep 
that  he  thought  he  would  burst,  the  liquid  still  came 
almost  up  to  the  rim  when  he  raised  his  head.  A 
second  and  third  attempt  to  empty  this  horn  proved 
equally  unsuccessful.  Thialfi  then  offered  to  run  a  race, 
but  a  young  fellow  named  Hugi,  who  was  matched 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

against  him,  soon  outstripped  him,  although  Thialfi  ran 
remarkably  fast. 

Thor  proposed  next  to  show  his  strength  by  lifting 
weights,  and  was  challenged  to  pick  up  the  giant's  cat. 
Seizing  an  opportunity  to  tighten  his  belt  Megin-gi5rd, 
which  greatly  enhanced  his  strength,  he  tugged  and 
strained  but  was  able  only  to  raise  one  of  its  paws  from 
the  floor. 

"  Strong  is  great  Thor,  no  doubt,  when  Megingarder 
He  braces  tightly  o'er  his  rock-firm  loins." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

A  last  attempt  on  his  part  to  wrestle  with  Utgard- 
loki's  old  nurse  Elli,  the  only  opponent  deemed  worthy 
of  such  a  puny  fellow,  ended  just  as  disastrously,  and 
the  gods,  acknowledging  they  were  beaten,  were 
hospitably  entertained.  On  the  morrow  they  were 
escorted  to  the  confines  of  Utgard,  where  the  giant 
politely  informed  them  that  he  hoped  they  would  never 
call  upon  him  again,  as  he  had  been  forced  to  employ 
magic  against  them.  He  then  went  on  to  explain  that 
he  was  the  giant  Skrymir,  and  that  had  he  not  taken 
the  precaution  to  interpose  a  mountain  between  his 
head  and  Thor's  blows,  while  he  seemingly  lay  asleep, 
he  would  have  been  slain,  as  deep  clefts  in  the  mountain 
side,  to  which  he  pointed,  testified  to  the  god's  strength. 
Next  he  informed  them  that  Loki's  opponent  was  Logi 
(wild  fire)  ;  that  Thialfi  had  run  a  race  with  Hugi 
(thought),  than  which  no  swifter  runner  exists  ;  that 
Thor's  drinking  horn  was  connected  with  the  ocean, 
where  his  deep  draughts  had  produced  a  perceptible 
ebb  ;  that  the  cat  was  in  reality  the  terrible  Midgard 
snake  encircling  the  world,  which  Thor  had  nearly 
pulled  out  of  the  sea  ;  and  that  Elli,  his  nurse,  was  old 
age,  whom  none  can  resist.  Having  finished  these 
7* 


Thor  and  the  Mountain 
J.  C.  Dollman 


THOR  AND  HRUNGNIR 

explanations  and  cautioned  them  never  to  return  or  he 
would  defend  himself  by  similar  delusions,  LJtgard-loki 
vanished,  and  although  Thor  angrily  brandished  his 
hammer,  and  would  have  destroyed  his  castle,  such  a 
mist  enveloped  it  that  it  could  not  be  seen,  and  the 
thunder  god  was  obliged  to  return  to  Thrud-vang 
without  having  administered  his  purposed  salutary 
lesson  to  the  race  of  giants. 

"  The  strong-armed  Thor 
Full  oft  against  Jotunheim  did  wend, 
But  spite  his  belt  celestial,  spite  his  gauntlets, 
Utgard-Loki  still  his  throne  retains  ; 
Evil,  itself  a  force,  to  force  yields  neve*." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Thor  and  Hrungnir 

Odin  himself  was  once  dashing  through  the  air  on 
his  eight-footed  steed  Sleipnir,  when  he  attracted  the 
attention  of  the  giant  Hrungnir,  who  proposed  a  race, 
declaring  that  Gullfaxi,  his  steed,  could  rival  Sleipnir  in 
speed.  In  the  heat  of  the  race,  Hrungnir  did  not 
notice  the  direction  in  which  they  were  going,  until,  in 
the  vain  hope  of  overtaking  Odin,  he  urged  his  steed 
to  the  very  gates  of  Valhalla.  Discovering  then  where 
he  was,  the  giant  grew  pale  with  fear,  for  he  knew  he 
had  jeopardised  his  life  by  venturing  into  the  stronghold 
of  the  gods,  his  hereditary  foes. 

The  jEsir,  however,  were  too  honourable  to  take 
even  an  enemy  at  a  disadvantage,  and,  instead  of  doing 
him  harm,  they  asked  him  into  their  banqueting-halls, 
where  he  proceeded  to  indulge  in  liberal  potations  of 
the  heavenly  mead  set  before  him.  He  soon  grew  so 
excited  that  he  began  to  boast  of  his  power,  declaring 
he  would  come  some  day  and  take  possession  of  Asgard, 
which  he  would  destroy,  together  with  the  gods,  save 

73 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

only  Freya   and  Sif,  upon  whom  he  gazed    with    an 
admiring  leer. 

The  gods,  knowing  he  was  not  responsible,  let  him 
talk  unmolested  ;  but  Thor,  coming  home  just  then 
from  one  of  his  journeys,  and  hearing  his  threat  to 
carry  away  the  beloved  Sif,  flew  into  a  terrible  rage. 
He  furiously  brandished  his  hammer,  with  intent  to 
annihilate  the  boaster.  This  the  gods  would  not 
permit,  however,  and  they  quickly  threw  themselves 
between  the  irate  Thunderer  and  their  guest,  imploring 
Thor  to  respect  the  sacred  rights  of  hospitality,  and  not 
to  desecrate  their  peace-stead  by  shedding  blood. 

Thor  was  at  last  induced  to  bridle  his  wrath,  but  he 
demanded  that  Hrungnir  should  appoint  a  time  and 
place  for  a  holmgang,  as  a  Northern  duel  was  generally 
called.  Thus  challenged,  Hrungnir  promised  to  meet 
Thor  at  Griottunagard,  the  confines  of  his  realm,  three 
days  later,  and  departed  somewhat  sobered  by  the  fright 
he  had  experienced.  When  his  fellow  giants  heard  how 
rash  he  had  been,  they  chided  him  sorely  ;  but  they  took 
counsel  together  in  order  to  make  the  best  of  a  bad 
situation.  Hrungnir  told  them  that  he  was  to  have  the 
privilege  of  being  accompanied  by  a  squire,  whom 
Thialfi  would  engage  in  fight,  wherefore  they  pro 
ceeded  to  construct  a  creature  of  clay,  nine  miles  long, 
and  proportionately  wide,  whom  they  called  Mokerkialfi 
(mist  wader).  As  they  could  find  no  human  heart  big 
enough  to  put  in  this  monster's  breast,  they  secured  that 
of  a  mare,  which,  however,  kept  fluttering  and  quiver 
ing  with  apprehension.  The  day  of  the  duel  arrived. 
Hrungnir  and  his  squire  were  on  the  ground  awaiting 
the  arrival  of  their  respective  opponents.  The  giant 
had  not  only  a  flint  heart  and  skull,  but  also  a  shield 
and  club  of  the  same  substance,  and  therefore  deemed 
himself  well-nigh  invincible.  Thialfi  came  before  his 
74 


THOR  AND  HRUNGNIR 

master  and  soon  after  there  was  a  terrible  rumbling  and 
shaking  which  made  the  giant  apprehensive  that  his 
enemy  would  come  up  through  the  ground  and  attack 
him  from  underneath.  He  therefore  followed  a  hint 
from  Thialfi  and  stood  upon  his  shield. 

A  moment  later,  however,  he  saw  his  mistake,  for, 
while  Thialfi  attacked  Mokerkialfi  with  a  spade,  Thor 
came  with  a  rush  upon  the  scene  and  flung  his  hammer 
full  at  his  opponent's  head.  Hrungnir,  to  ward  off  the 
blow,  interposed  his  stone  club,  which  was  shivered  into 
pieces  that  flew  all  over  the  earth,  supplying  all  the  flint 
stones  thereafter  to  be  found,  and  one  fragment  sank 
deep  intoThor's  forehead.  As  the  god  dropped  fainting 
to  the  ground,  his  hammer  crashed  against  the  head  ot 
Hrungnir,  who  fell  dead  beside  him,  in  such  a  position 
that  one  of  his  ponderous  legs  was  thrown  over  the 
recumbent  god. 

"  Thou  now  remindest  me 
How  I  with  Hrungnir  fought, 
That  stout-hearted  Jotun, 
Whose  head  was  all  of  stone ; 
Yet  I  made  him  fall 
And  sink  before  me." 

Stemuntfs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Thialfi,  who,  in  the  meanwhile,  had  disposed  of  the 
great  clay  giant  with  its  cowardly  mare's  heart,  now 
rushed  to  his  master's  assistance,  but  his  efforts  were 
unavailing,  nor  could  the  other  gods,  whom  he  quickly 
summoned,  raise  the  pinioning  leg.  While  they  were 
standing  there,  helplessly  wondering  what  they  should 
do  next,  Thor's  little  son  Magni  came  up.  According 
to  varying  accounts,  he  was  then  only  three  days  or 
three  years  old,  but  he  quickly  seized  the  giant's  foot, 
and,  unaided,  set  his  father  free,  declaring  that  had  he 
only  been  summoned  sooner  he  would  easily  have 

75 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

disposed  of  both  giant  and  squire.  This  exhibition  of 
strength  made  the  gods  marvel  greatly,  and  helped 
them  to  recognise  the  truth  of  the  various  predictions, 
which  one  and  all  declared  that  their  descendants  would 
be  mightier  than  they,  would  survive  them,  and 
would  rule  in  their  turn  over  the  new  heaven  and 
earth. 

To  reward  his  son  for  his  timely  aid,  Thor  gave  him 
the  steed  Gullfaxi  (golden-maned),  to  which  he  had 
fallen  heir  by  right  of  conquest,  and  Magni  ever  after 
rode  this  marvellous  horse,  which  almost  equalled  the 
renowned  Sleipnir  in  speed  and  endurance. 

Groa,  the  Sorceress 

After  vainly  trying  to  remove  the  stone  splinter  from 
his  forehead,  Thor  sadly  returned  home  to  Thrud-vang, 
where  Sif  s  loving  efforts  were  equally  unsuccessful. 
She  therefore  resolved  to  send  for  Groa  (green-making), 
a  sorceress,  noted  for  her  skill  in  medicine  and  for  the 
efficacy  of  her  spells  and  incantations.  Groa  immedi 
ately  signified  her  readiness  to  render  every  service  in 
her  power  to  the  god  who  had  so  often  benefited  her, 
and  solemnly  began  to  recite  powerful  runes,  under 
whose  influence  Thor  felt  the  stone  grow  looser  and 
looser.  His  delight  at  the  prospect  of  a  speedy  deliver 
ance  made  Thor  wish  to  reward  the  enchantress  forth 
with,  and  knowing  that  nothing  could  give  greater 
pleasure  to  a  mother  than  the  prospect  of  seeing  a  long- 
lost  child,  he  proceeded  to  tell  her  that  he  had  recently 
crossed  the  Elivagar,  or  ice  streams,  to  rescue  her  little 
son  Orvandil  (germ)  from  the  frost  giants'  cruel  power, 
and  had  succeeded  in  carrying  him  off  in  a  basket. 
But,  as  the  little  rogue  would  persist  in  sticking  one  of 
his  bare  toes  through  a  hole  in  the  basket,  it  had  been 
frost-bitten,  and  Thor,  accidentally  breaking  it  off,  had 


THOR  AND  THRYM 

flung  it  up  into  the  sky,  to  shine  as  a  star,  known  in  the 
North  as  "  Orvandil's  Toe." 

Delighted  with  these  tidings,  the  prophetess  paused 
in  her  incantations  to  express  her  joy,  but,  having 
forgotten  just  where  she  left  off,  she  was  unable  to 
continue  her  spell,  and  the  flint  stone  remained 
embedded  in  Thor's  forehead,  whence  it  could  never 
be  dislodged. 

Of  course,  as  Thor's  hammer  always  did  him  such 
good  service,  it  was  the  most  prized  of  all  his  posses 
sions,  and  his  dismay  was  very  great  when  he  awoke 
one  morning  and  found  it  gone.  His  cry  of  anger  and 
disappointment  soon  brought  Loki  to  his  side,  and  to 
him  Thor  confided  the  secret  of  his  loss,  declaring  that 
were  the  giants  to  hear  of  it,  they  would  soon  attempt 
to  storm  Asgard  and  destroy  the  gods. 

"  Wroth  waxed  Thor,  when  his  sleep  was  flown, 
And  he  found  his  trusty  hammer  gone; 
He  smote  his  brow,  his  beard  he  shook, 
The  son  of  earth  'gan  round  him  look  ; 
And  this  the  first  word  that  he  spoke: 
'  Now  listen  what  I  tell  thee,  Loke  ; 
Which  neither  on  earth  below  is  known, 
Nor  in  heaven  above :  my  hammer's  gone." 

TArym's  QuiJa  (Herbert's  tr.). 

Thor  and  Thrym 

Loki  declared  he  would  try  to  discover  the  thief  and 
recover  the  hammer,  if  Freya  would  lend  him  her 
falcon  plumes,  and  he  immediately  hastened  off  to 
Folkvang  to  borrow  them.  His  errand  was  successful 
and  in  the  form  of  a  bird  he  then  winged  his  flight 
across  the  river  Ifing,  and  over  the  barren  stretches  of 
Jotun-heim,  where  he  suspected  that  the  thief  would  be 
found.  There  he  saw  Thrym,  prince  of  the  frost 
giants  and  god  of  the  destructive  thunder-storm,  sitting 

77 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

alone  on  a  hill-side.  Artfully  questioning  him,  he  soon 
learned  that  Thrym  had  stolen  the  hammer  and  had 
buried  it  deep  underground.  Moreover,  he  found  that 
there  was  little  hope  of  its  being  restored  unless  Freya 
were  brought  to  him  arrayed  as  a  bride. 

"  I  have  the  Thunderer's  hammer  bound 
Fathoms  eight  beneath  the  ground  ; 
With  it  shall  no  one  homeward  tread 
Till  he  bring  me  Freya  to  share  my  bed." 

Thryrrfs  Quida  (Herbert's  tr.). 

Indignant  at  the  giant's  presumption,  Loki  returned 
to  Thrud-vang,  but  Thor  declared  it  would  be  well  to 
visit  Freya  and  try  to  prevail  upon  her  to  sacrifice 
herself  for  the  general  good.  But  when  the  ^Esir  told 
the  goddess  of  beauty  what  they  wished  her  to  do,  she 
flew  into  such  a  passion  that  even  her  necklace  burst. 
She  told  them  that  she  would  never  leave  her  beloved 
husband  for  any  god,  much  less  to  marry  a  detested 
giant  and  dwell  in  Jotun-heim,  where  all  was  dreary  in 
the  extreme,  and  where  she  would  soon  die  of  longing 
for  the  green  fields  and  flowery  meadows,  in  which  she 
loved  to  roam.  Seeing  that  further  persuasions  would 
be  useless,  Loki  and  Thor  returned  home  and  there 
deliberated  upon  another  plan  for  recovering  the 
hammer.  By  Heimdall's  advice,  which,  however,  was 
only  accepted  with  extreme  reluctance,  Thor  borrowed 
and  put  on  Freya's  clothes  together  with  her  necklace, 
and  enveloped  himself  in  a  thick  veil.  Loki,  having 
attired  himself  as  handmaiden,  then  mounted  with  him 
in  the  goat-drawn  chariot,  and  the  strangely  attired 
pair  set  out  for  J5tun-heim,  where  they  intended  to 
play  the  respective  parts  of  the  goddess  of  beauty  and 
her  attendant. 
78 


THOR  AND  THRYM 

"  Home  were  driven 
Then  the  goats, 
And  hitched  to  the  car; 
Hasten  they  must — 
The  mountains  crashed, 
The  earth  stood  in  flames : 
Odin's  son 
Rode  to  Jotun-heim." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson), 

Thrym  welcomed  his  guests  at  the  palace  door,  over 
joyed  at  the  thought  that  he  was  about  to  secure 
undisputed  possession  of  the  goddess  of  beauty,  for 
whom  he  had  long  sighed  in  vain.  He  quickly  led 
them  to  the  banqueting-hall,  where  Thor,  the  bride 
elect,  distinguished  himself  by  eating  an  ox,  eight  huge 
salmon,  and  all  the  cakes  and  sweets  provided  for  the 
women,  washing  down  these  miscellaneous  viands  with 
the  contents  of  two  barrels  of  mead. 

The  giant  bridegroom  watched  these  gastronomic 
feats  with  amazement,  whereupon  Loki,  in  order  to 
reassure  him,  confidentially  whispered  that  the  bride 
was  so  deeply  in  love  with  him  that  she  had  not  been 
able  to  taste  a  morsel  of  food  for  more  than  eight  days. 
Thrym  then  sought  to  kiss  the  bride,  but  drew  back 
appalled  at  the  fire  of  her  glance,  which  Loki  explained 
as  a  burning  glance  of  love.  The  giant's  sister,  claiming 
the  usual  gifts,  was  not  even  noticed  ;  wherefore  Loki 
again  whispered  to  the  wondering  Thrym  that  love 
makes  people  absent-minded.  Intoxicated  with  passion 
and  mead,  which  he,  too,  had  drunk  in  liberal  quantities, 
the  bridegroom  now  bade  his  servants  produce  the 
sacred  hammer  to  consecrate  the  marriage,  and  as  soon 
as  it  was  brought  he  himself  laid  it  in  the  pretended 
Freya's  lap.  The  next  moment  a  powerful  hand  closed 
over  the  short  handle,  and  soon  the  giant,  his  sister, 

79 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  all  the   invited  guests,  were  slain  by  the  terrible 
Thor. 

"  *  Bear  in  the  hammer  to  plight  the  maid ; 
Upon  her  lap  the  bruiser  lay, 
And  firmly  plight  our  hands  and  fay.' 
The  Thunderer's  soul  smiled  in  his  breast ; 
When  the  hammer  hard  on  his  lap  was  placed, 
Thrym  first,  the  king  of  the  Thursi,  he  slew, 
And  slaughtered  all  the  giant  crew." 

Thrym *s  QuUa  (Herbert's  tr.). 

Leaving  a  smoking  heap  of  ruins  behind  them,  the 
gods  then  drove  rapidly  back  to  Asgard,  where  the 
borrowed  garments  were  given  back  to  Freya,  much  to 
the  relief  of  Thor,  and  the  ^sir  rejoiced  at  the  recovery 
of  the  precious  hammer.  When  next  Odin  gazed  upon 
that  part  of  Jotun-heim  from  his  throne  Hlidskialf,  he 
saw  the  ruins  covered  with  tender  green  shoots,  for 
Thor,  having  conquered  his  enemy,  had  taken  possession 
of  his  land,  which  henceforth  would  no  longer  remain 
barren  and  desolate,  but  would  bring  forth  fruit  in 
abundance. 

Thor  and  Geirrod 

Loki  once  borrowed  Freya's  falcon-garb  and  flew  ofr 
in  search  of  adventures  to  another  part  of  Jotun-heim, 
where  he  perched  on  top  of  the  gables  of  Geirrod's 
house.  He  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  this  giant, 
who  bade  one  of  his  servants  catch  the  bird.  Amused 
at  the  fellow's  clumsy  attempts  to  secure  him,  Loki 
flitted  about  from  place  to  place,  only  moving  just  as 
the  giant  was  about  to  lay  hands  upon  him,  when,  mis 
calculating  his  distance,  he  suddenly  found  himself  a 
captive. 

Attracted  by  the  bird's  bright  eyes,  Geirrod  looked 
closely  at  it  and  concluded  that  it  was  a  god  in  disguise, 
80 


THOR  AND  GEIRROD 

and  finding  that  he  could  not  force  him  to  speak,  he 
locked  him  in  a  cage,  where  he  kept  him  for  three 
whole  months  without  food  or  drink.  Conquered  at 
last  by  hunger  and  thirst,  Loki  revealed  his  identity, 
and  obtained  his  release  by  promising  that  he  would 
induce  Thor  to  visit  Geirrod  without  his  hammer,  belt, 
or  magic  gauntlet.  Loki  then  flew  back  to  Asgard, 
and  told  Thor  that  he  had  been  royally  entertained, 
and  that  his  host  had  expressed  a  strong  desire  to  see 
the  powerful  thunder-god,  of  whom  he  had  heard  such 
wonderful  tales.  Flattered  by  this  artful  speech,  Thor 
was  induced  to  consent  to  a  friendly  journey  to  Jfttun- 
heim,  and  the  two  gods  set  out,  leaving  the  three 
marvellous  weapons  at  home.  They  had  not  gone  far, 
however,  ere  they  came  to  the  house  of  the  giantess 
Grid,  one  of  Odin's  many  wives.  Seeing  Thor  un 
armed,  she  warned  him  to  beware  of  treachery  and  lent 
him  her  own  girdle,  staff,  and  glove.  Some  time  after 
leaving  her,  Thor  and  Loki  came  to  the  river  Veimer, 
which  the  Thunderer,  accustomed  to  wading,  prepared 
to  ford,  bidding  Loki  and  Thialfi  cling  fast  to  his  belt. 
In  the  middle  of  the  stream,  however,  a  sudden 
cloud-burst  and  freshet  overtook  them ;  the  waters 
began  to  rise  and  roar,  and  although  Thor  leaned 
heavily  upon  his  staff,  he  was  almost  swept  away  by  the 
force  of  the  raging  current. 

"  Wax  not,  Veimer, 
Since  to  wade  I  desire 
To  the  realm  of  the  giants  ! 
Know,  if  thou  waxest, 
Then  waxes  my  asa-might 
As  high  as  the  heavens." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Thor  now  became  aware  of  the  presence,  up  stream, 
of  Geirrod's  daughter  Gialp,  and  rightly  suspecting  that 

F  81 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
she  was  the  cause  of  the  storm,  he  picked  up  a  huge 
boulder  and  flung  it  at  her,  muttering  that  the  best 
place  to  dam  a  river  was  at  its  source.  The  missile 
had  the  desired  effect,  for  the  giantess  fled,  the  waters 
abated,  and  Thor,  exhausted  but  safe,  pulled  himself 
up  on  the  opposite  bank  by  a  little  shrub,  the  mountain- 
ash  or  sorb.  This  has  since  been  known  as  "  Thor's 
salvation,"  and  occult  powers  have  been  attributed  to  it. 
After  resting  awhile  Thor  and  his  companions  resumed 
their  journey  ;  but  upon  arriving  at  Geirrod's  house 
the  god  was  so  exhausted  that  he  sank  wearily  upon  the 
only  chair  in  sight.  To  his  surprise,  however,  he  felt 
it  rising  beneath  him,  and  fearful  lest  he  should  be 
crushed  against  the  rafters,  he  pushed  the  borrowed 
staff  against  the  ceiling  and  forced  the  chair  downward 
with  all  his  might.  Then  followed  a  terrible  cracking, 
sudden  cries,  and  moans  of  pain  ;  and  when  Thor  came 
to  investigate,  it  appeared  that  the  giant's  daughters, 
Gialp  and  Greip,  had  slipped  under  his  chair  with  intent 
treacherously  to  slay  him,  and  they  had  reaped  a 
righteous  retribution  and  both  lay  crushed  to  death. 

"  Once  I  employed 
My  asa-might 
In  the  realm  of  giants, 
When  Gialp  and  Greip, 
Geirrod's  daughters, 
Wanted  to  lift  me  to  heaven." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson}. 

Geirrod  now  appeared  and  challenged  Thor  to  a  test 
of  strength  and  skill,  but  without  waiting  for  a  pre 
concerted  signal,  he  flung  a  red-hot  wedge  at  him. 
Thor,  quick  of  eye  and  a  practised  catcher,  caught  the 
missile  with  the  giantess's  iron  glove,  and  hurled  it  back 
at  his  opponent.  Such  was  the  force  of  the  god,  that 
the  missile  passed,  not  only  ~  through  the  pillar  behind 
which  the  giant  had  taken  refuge,  but  through  him  and 
82 


THE  WORSHIP  OF  THOR 

the  wall  of  the  house,  and  buried  itself  deep  in  the 
earth  without. 

Thor  then  strode  up  to  the  giant's  corpse,  which  at 
the  blow  from  his  weapon  had  been  petrified  into  stone, 
and  set  it  up  in  a  conspicuous  place,  as  a  monument  of 
his  strength  and  of  the  victory  he  had  won  over  his 
redoubtable  foes,  the  mountain  giants. 

The  Worship  of  Thor 

Thor's  name  has  been  given  to  many  of  the  places 
he  was  wont  to  frequent,  such  as  the  principal  harbour 
of  the  Faroe  Islands,  and  to  families  which  claim  to  be 
descended  from  him.  It  is  still  extant  in  such  names 
as  Thunderhill  in  Surrey,  and  in  the  family  names  of 
Thorburn  and  Thorwaldsen,  but  is  most  conspicuous 
in  the  name  of  one  of  the  days  of  the  week,  Thor's 
day  or  Thursday. 

"  Over  the  whole  earth 
Still  is  it  Thor's  day  ! " 

Saga  of  King  Olaf  (Longfellow). 

Thor  was  considered  a  pre-eminently  benevolent 
deity,  and  it  was  for  that  reason  that  he  was  so  widely 
worshipped  and  that  temples  to  his  worship  arose  at 
Moeri,  Hlader,  Godey,  Gothland,  Upsala,  and  other 
places,  where  the  people  never  failed  to  invoke  him  for 
a  favourable  year  at  Yule-tide,  his  principal  festival. 
It  was  customary  on  this  occasion  to  burn  a  great  log 
of  oak,  his  sacred  tree,  as  an  emblem  of  the  warmth 
and  light  of  summer,  which  would  drive  away  the  dark 
ness  and  cold  of  winter. 

Brides  invariably  wore  red,  Thor's  favourite  colour, 
which  was  considered  emblematical  of  love,  and  for  the 
same  reason  betrothal  rings  in  the  North  were  almost 
always  set  with  a  red  stone. 

8? 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Thor's  temples  and  statues,  like  Odin's,  were  fashioned 
of  wood,  and  the  greater  number  of  them  were  destroyed 
during  the  reign  of  King  Olaf  the  Saint.  According  to 
ancient  chronicles,  this  monarch  forcibly  converted  his 
subjects.  He  was  specially  incensed  against  the  inhabi 
tants  of  a  certain  province,  because  they  worshipped 
a  rude  image  of  Thor,  which  they  decked  with  golden 
ornaments,  and  before  which  they  set  food  every  evening, 
declaring  the  god  ate  it,  as  no  trace  of  it  was  left  in  the 
morning. 

The  people,  being  called  upon  in  1030  to  renounce 
this  idol  in  favour  of  the  true  God,  promised  to  consent 
if  the  morrow  were  cloudy  ;  but  when  after  a  whole 
night  spent  by  Olaf  in  ardent  prayer,  there  followed  a 
cloudy  day,  the  obstinate  people  declared  they  were 
not  yet  convinced  of  his  God's  power,  and  would  only 
believe  if  the  sun  shone  on  the  next  day. 

Once  more  Olaf  spent  the  night  in  prayer,  but  at 
dawn,  to  his  great  chagrin,  the  sky  was  overcast. 
Nevertheless,  he  assembled  the  people  near  Thor's 
statue,  and  after  secretly  bidding  his  principal  attendant 
to  smash  the  idol  with  his  battle-axe  if  the  people 
turned  their  eyes  away  but  for  a  moment,  he  began  to 
address  them.  Suddenly,  while  all  were  listening  to 
him,  Olaf  pointed  to  the  horizon,  where  the  sun  was 
slowly  breaking  its  way  through  the  clouds,  and  ex 
claimed,  "  Behold  our  God  !  "  The  people  one  and  all 
turned  to  see  what  he  meant,  and  the  attendant  seized 
this  opportunity  for  attacking  the  idol,  which  yielded 
easily  to  his  blows,  and  a  host  of  mice  and  other  vermin 
scattered  hastily  from  its  hollow  interior.  Seeing  now 
that  the  food  placed  before  their  god  had  been  devoured 
by  noxious  animals  only,  the  people  ceased  to  revere 
Thor,  and  definitely  accepted  the  faith  which  King  Olaf 
had  so  long  and  vainly  pressed  upon  them. 
84 


CHAPTER  V:  TYR 

The  God  of  War 

TYR    Tiu,  or   Ziu   was   the    son  of  Odin,   and, 
according  to  different  mythologists,  his  mother 
was  Frigga,  queen  of  the  gods,  or  a  beautiful 
giantess  whose  name  is  unknown,  but  who  was  a  per 
sonification  of  the  raging  sea.      He  is  the  god  of  martial 
honour,    and    one  of  the    twelve  principal   deities  of 
Asgard.     Although  he  appears  to  have  had  no  special 
dwelling  there,  he  was  always  welcome  to  Vingolf  or 
Valhalla,  and  occupied  one  of  the  twelve  thrones  in  the 
great  council  hall  of  Glads-heim. 

"  The  hall  Glads-heim,  which  is  built  of  gold  ; 
Where  are  in  circle,  ranged  twelve  golden  chairs, 
And  in  the  midst  one  higher,  Odin's  Throne." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

As  the  God  of  courage  and  of  war,  Tyr  was  frequently 
invoked  by  the  various  nations  of  the  North,  who  cried 
to  him,  as  well  as  to  Odin,  to  obtain  victory.  That  he 
ranked  next  to  Odin  and  Thor  is  proved  by  his  name, 
Tiu,  having  been  given  to  one  of  the  days  of  the  week, 
Tiu's  day,  which  in  modern  English  has  become  Tues 
day.  Under  the  name  of  Ziu,  Tyr  was  the  principal 
divinity  of  the  Suabians,  who  originally  called  their 
capital,  the  modern  Augsburg,  Ziusburg.  This  people, 
venerating  the  god  as  they  did,  were  wont  to  worship 
him  under  the  emblem  of  a  sword,  his  distinctive  attri 
bute,  and  in  his  honour  held  great  sword  dances,  where 
various  figures  were  performed.  Sometimes  the  parti 
cipants  forming  two  long  lines,  crossed  their  swords, 
point  upward,  and  challenged  the  boldest  among  their 
number  to  take  a  flying  leap  over  them.  At  other 
times  the  warriors  ioined  their  sword  points  closely 

85 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

together  in  the  shape  of  a  rose  or  wheel,  and  when  this 
figure  was  complete  invited  their  chief  to  stand  on  the 
navel  thus  formed  of  flat,  shining  steel  blades,  and  then 
they  bore  him  upon  it  through  the  camp  in  triumph. 
The  sword  point  was  further  considered  so  sacred  that 
it  became  customary  to  register  oaths  upon  it. 

"...  Come  hither,  gentlemen, 
And  lay  your  hands  again  upon  my  sword  ; 
Never  to  speak  of  this  that  you  have  heard, 
Swear  by  my  sword." 

Hamlet  ( Sha&tsfeare). 

A  distinctive  feature  of  the  worship  of  this  god 
among  the  Franks  and  some  other  Northern  nations 
was  that  the  priests  called  Druids  or  Godi  offered  up 
human  sacrifices  upon  his  altars,  generally  cutting  the 
bloody-  or  spread-eagle  upon  their  victims,  that  is  to 
say,  making  a  deep  incision  on  either  side  of  the  back 
bone,  turning  the  ribs  thus  loosened  inside  out,  and 
tearing  out  the  viscera  through  the  opening  thus  made. 
Of  course  only  prisoners  of  war  were  treated  thus,  and 
it  was  considered  a  point  of  honour  with  north  European 
races  to  endure  this  torture  without  a  moan.  These 
sacrifices  were  made  upon  rude  stone  altars  called 
dolmens,  which  can  still  be  seen  in  Northern  Europe. 
As  Tyr  was  considered  the  patron  god  of  the  sword, 
it  was  deemed  indispensable  to  engrave  the  sign  or  rune 
representing  him  upon  the  blade  of  every  sword — an 
observance  which  the  Edda  enjoined  upon  all  those 
who  were  desirous  of  obtaining  victory. 

"  Sig-runes  thou  must  know, 
If  victory  (sigr)  thou  wilt  have, 
And  on  thy  sword's  hilt  rist  them  ; 
Some  on  the  chapes, 
Some  on  the  guard, 
And  twice  name  the  name  of  Tyr." 

Lay  ofSigdrija  (Thorpe's  tr.). 
86 


TYR'S  SWORD 

Tyr  was  identical  with  the  Saxon  god  Saxnot  (from 
sax,  a  sword),  and  with  Er,  Heru,  or  Cheru,  the  chief- 
divinity  of  the  Cheruski,  who  also  considered  him  god 
of  the  sun,  and  deemed  his  shining  sword  blade  an 
emblem  of  its  rays. 

"  This  very  sword  a  ray  of  light 
Snatched  from  the  Sun  !  " 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Tyr's  Sword 

According    to    an  ancient    legend,    Cheru's    sword, 
which  had  been  fashioned  by  the  same  dwarfs,  sons  of 
Ivald,  who  had  also  made  Odin's  spear,  was  held  very 
sacred  by  his  people,  to  whose  care  he  had  entrusted  it, 
declaring  that  those  who  possessed  it  were  sure  to  have 
the  victory  over  their  foes.     But   although    carefully 
guarded  in  the  temple,  where  it  was  hung  so  that  it 
reflected  the  first  beams  of  the  morning  sun,  it  suddenly 
and    mysteriously    disappeared    one    night.      A    Vala, 
druidess,   or  prophetess,  consulted  by  the  priests,  re 
vealed  that  the  Norns  had  decreed  that  whoever  wielded 
it  would  conquer  the  world  and  come  to  his  death  by 
it ;  but  in  spite  of  all  entreaties  she  refused  to  tell  who 
had  taken  it  or  where  it  might  be  found.     Some  time 
after  this  occurrence  a  tall  and  dignified  stranger  came 
to  Cologne,  where  VitelHus,  the  Roman  prefect,  was 
feasting,  and  called  him  away  from  his  beloved  dainties. 
In  the  presence  of  the  Roman  soldiery  he  gave  him  the 
sword,  telling  him  it  would  bring  him  glory  and  renown, 
and  finally  hailed  him  as  emperor.     The  cry  was  taken 
up  by  the  assembled  legions,   and  Vitellius,   without 
making  any  personal  effort  to  secure  the  honour,  found 
himself  elected  Emperor  of  Rome. 

The  new  ruler,  however,  was  so  absorbed  in  indulging 

8? 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
his  taste  for  food  and  drink  that  he  paid  but  little 
heed  to  the  divine  weapon.  One  day  while  leisurely 
making  his  way  towards  Rome  he  carelessly  left  it 
hanging  in  the  antechamber  to  his  pavilion.  A  German 
soldier  seized  this  opportunity  to  substitute  in  its  stead 
his  own  rusty  blade,  and  the  besotted  emperor  did  not 
notice  the  exchange.  When  he  arrived  at  Rome,  he 
learned  that  the  Eastern  legions  had  named  Vespasian 
emperor,  and  that  he  was  even  then  on  his  way  home 
to  claim  the  throne. 

Searching  for  the  sacred  weapon  to  defend  his  rights, 
Vitellius  now  discovered  the  theft,  and,  overcome  by 
superstitious  fears,  did  not  even  attempt  to  fight.     He 
crawled  away  into  a  dark  corner  of  his  palace,  whence 
he  was  ignominiously  dragged  by  the  enraged  populace 
to  the  foot  of  the  Capitoline  Hill.     There  the  pro 
phecy  was  duly  fulfilled,  for  the  German  soldier,  who 
had  joined  the  opposite  faction,  coming  along  at  that 
moment,  cut  off  Vitellius'  head  with  the  sacred  sword. 
The  German  soldier  now  changed  from  one  legion 
to  another,  and  travelled  over  many  lands  ;  but  wher 
ever  he  and  his  sword  were  found,  victory  was  assured. 
After  winning  great  honour  and  distinction,  this  man, 
having  grown  old,  retired  from  active  service  to  the  banks 
of  the  Danube,  where  he  secretly  buried  his  treasured 
weapon,  building  his  hut  over  its  resting-place  to  guard  it 
as  long  as  he  might  live.     When  he  lay  on  his  deathbed 
he  was  implored  to  reveal  where  he  had  hidden  it,  but  he 
persistently  refused  to  do  so,  saying  that  it  would  be 
found  by  the  man  who  was  destined  to  conquer  the 
world,  but  that  he  would  not  be  able  to  escape   the 
curse.     Years  passed  by.     Wave  after  wave  the  tide  of 
barbarian  invasion  swept  over  that  part  of  the  country, 
and  last  of  all  came  the  terrible  Huns  under  the  leader 
ship  of  Attila,  the  "  Scourge  of  God."     As  he  passed 
83 


K! 


TYR'S  SWORD 

along  the  river,  he  saw  a  peasant  mournfully  examining 
his  cow's  foot,  which  had  been  wounded  by  some  sharp 
instrument  hidden  in  the  long  grass,  and  when  search 
was  made  the  point  of  a  buried  sword  was  found 
sticking  out  of  the  soil. 

Attila,  seeing  the  beautiful  workmanship  and  the  fine 
state  of  preservation  of  this  weapon,  immediately  ex 
claimed  that  it  was  Cheru's  sword,  and  brandishing  it 
above  his  head  he  announced  that  he  would  conquer 
the  world.  Battle  after  battle  was  fought  by  the  Huns, 
who,  according  to  the  Saga,  were  everywhere  victorious, 
until  Attila,  weary  of  warfare,  settled  down  in  Hungary, 
taking  to  wife  the  beautiful  Burgundian  princess  Ildico, 
whose  father  he  had  slain.  This  princess,  resenting  the 
murder  of  her  kin  and  wishing  to  avenge  it,  took  advan 
tage  of  the  king's  state  of  intoxication  upon  his  wedding 
night  to  secure  possession  of  the  divine  sword,  with  which 
she  slew  him  in  his  bed,  once  more  fulfilling  the  pro 
phecy  uttered  so  many  years  before. 

The  magic  sword  again  disappeared  for  a  long  time, 
to  be  unearthed  once  more,  for  the  last  time,  by  the 
Duke  of  Alva,  Charles  V.'s  general,  who  shortly  after 
won  the  victory  of  Mtihlberg  (1547).  The  Franks 
were  wont  to  celebrate  yearly  martial  games  in  honour 
of  the  sword  ;  but  it  is  said  that  when  the  heathen 
gods  were  renounced  in  favour  of  Christianity,  the 
priests  transferred  many  of  their  attributes  to  the  saints, 
and  that  this  sword  became  the  property  of  the  Arch 
angel  St.  Michael,  who  has  wielded  it  ever  since. 

Tyr,  whose  name  was  synonymous  with  bravery  and 
wisdom,  was  also  considered  by  the  ancient  Northern 
people  to  have  the  white-armed  Valkyrs,  Odin's  at 
tendants,  at  his  command,  and  they  thought  that  he  it 
was  who  designated  the  warriors  whom  they  should 
transfer  to  Valhalla  to  aid  the  gods  on  the  last  day. 

89 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  The  god  Tyr  sent 
Gondul  and  Skogul 
To  choose  a  king 
Of  the  race  of  Ingve, 
To  dwell  with  Odin 
In  roomy  Valhal." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

The  Story  of  Fenris 

Tyr  was  generally  spoken  of  and  represented  as  one- 
armed,  just  as  Odin  was  called  one-eyed.  Various 
explanations  are  offered  by  different  authorities  ;  some 
claim  that  it  was  because  he  could  give  the  victory  only 
to  one  side  ;  others,  because  a  sword  has  but  one  blade. 
However  this  may  be,  the  ancients  preferred  to  account 
for  the  fact  in  the  following  way  : 

Loki  married  secretly  at  Jotun-heim  the  hideous 
giantess  Angur-boda  (anguish  boding),  who  bore  him 
three  monstrous  children — the  wolf  Fenris,  Hel,  the 
parti-coloured  goddess  of  death,  and  lo'rmungandr,  a 
terrible  serpent.  He  kept  the  existence  of  these  mon 
sters  secret  as  long  as  he  could  ;  but  they  speedily  grew 
so  large  that  they  could  no  longer  remain  confined  in 
the  cave  where  they  had  come  to  light.  Odin,  from 
his  throne  Hlidskialf,  soon  became  aware  of  their 
existence,  and  also  of  the  disquieting  rapidity  with 
which  they  increased  in  size.  Fearful  lest  the  monsters, 
when  they  had  gained  further  strength,  should  invade 
Asgard  and  destroy  the  gods,  Allfather  determined 
to  get  rid  of  them,  and  striding  off  to  Jo'tun-heim, 
he  flung  Hel  into  the  depths  of  Nifl-heim,  telling  her 
she  could  reign  over  the  nine  dismal  worlds  of  the 
dead.  He  then  cast  Ittrmungandr  into  the  sea, 
where  he  attained  such  immense  proportions  that 
at  last  he  encircled  the  earth  and  could  bite  his  own 
tail 
90 


THE  STORY  OF  FENRIS 

"Into  mid-ocean's  dark  depths  hurled, 
Grown  with  each  day  to  giant  size, 
The  serpent  soon  inclosed  the  world, 
With  tail  in  mouth,  in  circle-wise  ; 
Held  harmless  still 
By  Odin's  will." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

None  too  well  pleased  that  the  serpent  should  attain 
such  fearful  dimensions  in  his  new  element,  Odin 
resolved  to  lead  Fenris  to  Asgard,  where  he  hoped,  by 
kindly  treatment,  to  make  him  gentle  and  tractable. 
But  the  gods  one  and  all  shrank  in  dismay  when  they 
saw  the  wolf,  and  none  dared  approach  to  give  him 
food  except  Tyr,  whom  nothing  daunted.  Seeing  that 
Fenris  daily  increased  in  size,  strength,  voracity,  and 
fierceness,  the  gods  assembled  in  council  to  deliberate 
how  they  might  best  dispose  of  him.  They  unani 
mously  decided  that  as  it  would  desecrate  their  peace- 
steads  to  slay  him,  they  would  bind  him  fast  so  that  he 
could  work  them  no  harm. 

With  that  purpose  in  view,  they  obtained  a  strong 
chain  named  Laeding,  and  then  playfully  proposed  to 
Fenris  to  bind  this  about  him  as  a  test  of  his  vaunted 
strength.  Confident  in  his  ability  to  release  himself, 
Fenris  patiently  allowed  them  to  bind  him  fast,  and 
when  all  stood  aside,  with  a  mighty  effort  he  stretched 
himself  and  easily  burst  the  chain  asunder. 

Concealing  their  chagrin,  the  gods  were  loud  in 
praise  of  his  strength,  but  they  next  produced  a  much 
stronger  fetter,  Droma,  which,  after  some  persuasion, 
the  wolf  allowed  them  to  fasten  around  him  as  before. 
Again  a  short,  sharp  struggle  sufficed  to  burst  this 
bond,  and  it  is  proverbial  in  the  North  to  use  the 
figurative  expressions,  "  to  get  loose  out  of  Laeding," 
and  "to  dash  out  of  Droma,"  whenever  great  diffi 
culties  have  to  be  surmounted. 

91 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  Twice  did  the  ^Esir  strive  to  bind, 
Twice  did  they  fetters  powerless  find  ; 
Iron  or  brass  of  no  avail, 
Naught,  save  through  magic,  could  prevail." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

The  gods,  perceiving  now  that  ordinary  bonds,  how 
ever  strong,  would  never  prevail  against  the  Fenris 
wolf's  great  strength,  bade  Skirnir,  Frey's  servant,  go 
down  to  Svart-alfa-heim  and  bid  the  dwarfs  fashion  a 
bond  which  nothing  could  sever. 

By  magic  arts  the  dark  elves  manufactured  a  slender 
silken  rope  from  such  impalpable  materials  as  the  sound 
of  a  cat's  footsteps,  a  woman's  beard,  the  roots  of  a 
mountain,  the  longings  of  the  bear,  the  voice  of  fishes, 
and  the  spittle  of  birds,  and  when  it  was  finished  they 
gave  it  to  Skirnir,  assuring  him  that  no  strength  would 
avail  to  break  it,  and  that  the  more  it  was  strained  the 
stronger  it  would  become. 

"  Gleipnir,  at  last, 
By  Dark  Elves  cast, 

In  Svart-alf-heim,  with  strong  spells  wrought, 
To  Odin  was  by  Skirnir  brought  : 
As  soft  as  silk,  as  light  as  air, 
Yet  still  of  magic  power  most  rare." 

Valhalla  (J .  C.  Jones). 

Armed  with  this  bond,  called  Gleipnir,  the  gods  went 
with  Fenris  to  the  Island  of  Lyngvi,  in  the  middle  of 
Lake  Amsvartnir,  and  again  proposed  to  test  his 
strength.  But  although  Fenris  had  grown  still 
stronger,  he  mistrusted  the  bond  which  looked  so 
slight.  He  therefore  refused  to  allow  himself  to  be 
bound,  unless  one  of  the  .ZEsir  would  consent  to  put 
his  hand  in  his  mouth,  and  leave  it  there,  as  a  pledge 
of  good  faith,  and  that  no  magic  arts  were  to  be  used 
against  him. 
92 


The  Binding  of  Fenris 
Dorothy  Hardy 


THE  STORY  OF  FENRIS 

The  gods  heard  the  decision  with  dismay,  and  all 
drew  back  except  Tyr,  who,  seeing  that  the  others 
would  not  venture  to  comply  with  this  condition, 
boldly  stepped  forward  and  thrust  his  hand  between 
the  monster's  jaws.  The  gods  now  fastened  Gleipnir 
securely  around  Fenris's  neck  and  paws,  and  when  they 
saw  that  his  utmost  efforts  to  free  himself  were  fruit 
less,  they  shouted  and  laughed  with  glee.  Tyr,  how 
ever,  could  not  share  their  joy,  for  the  wolf,  finding 
himself  captive,  bit  off  the  god's  hand  at  the  wrist, 
which  since  then  has  been  known  as  the  wolf's  joint. 

LOKI. 

«  Be  silent,  Tyr  ! 
Thou  couldst  never  settle 
A  strife  'twixt  two  ; 
Of  thy  right  hand  also 
I  must  mention  make, 
Which  Fenris  from  thee  took. 

TYR. 

I  of  a  hand  am  wanting, 
But  thou  of  honest  fame  ; 
Sad  is  the  lack  of  either. 
Nor  is  the  wolf  at  ease  : 
He  in  bonds  must  abide 
Until  the  gods'  destruction." 

StemuncPs  Edda  (Thorpis  tr.\ 

Deprived  of  his  right  hand,  Tyr  was  now  forced  to 
use  the  maimed  arm  for  his  shield,  and  to  wield  his 
sword  with  his  left  hand  ;  but  such  was  his  dexterity 
that  he  slew  his  enemies  as  before. 

The  gods,  in  spite  of  the  wolf's  struggles,  drew  the 
end  of  the  fetter  Gelgia  through  the  rock  Gioll,  and 
fastened  it  to  the  boulder  Thviti,  which  was  sunk  deep 
in  the  ground.  Opening  wide  his  fearful  jaws,  Fenris 
uttered  such  terrible  howls  that  the  gods,  to  silence 

93 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
him,  thrust  a  sword  into  his  mouth,  the  hilt  resting 
upon  his  lower  jaw  and  the  point  against  his  palate. 
The  blood  then  began  to  pour  out  in  such  streams  that 
it  formed  a  great  river,  called  Von.  The  wolf  was 
destined  to  remain  thus  chained  fast  until  the  last  day, 
when  he  would  burst  his  bonds  and  would  be  free  to 
avenge  his  wrongs. 

"  The  wolf  Fenrir, 
Freed  from  the  chain, 
Shall  range  the  earth." 

Death-song  of  Hdkon  (W.  Taylor's  tr.). 

While  some  mythologists  see  in  this  myth  an  emblem 
of  crime  restrained  and  made  innocuous  by  the  power 
of  the  law,  others  see  the  underground  fire,  which  kept 
within  bounds  can  injure  no  one,  but  which  unfettered 
fills  the  world  with  destruction  and  woe.  Just  as  Odin's 
second  eye  is  said  to  rest  in  Mimir's  well,  so  Tyr's 
second  hand  (sword)  is  found  in  Fenris's  jaws.  He 
has  no  more  use  for  two  weapons  than  the  sky  for  two 
suns. 

The  worship  of  Tyr  is  commemorated  in  sundry 
places  (such  as  Tubingen,  in  Germany),  which  bear 
more  or  less  modified  forms  of  his  name.  The  name 
has  also  been  given  to  the  aconite,  a  plant  known  in 
Northern  countries  as  "  Tyr's  helm." 


94 


CHAPTER  VI :  BRAGI 

The  Origin  of  Poetry 

AT  the  time  of  the  dispute  between  the  JEsir  and 
Vanas,  when  peace  had  been  agreed  upon,  a 
vase  was  brought  into  the  assembly  into  which 
both  parties  solemnly  spat.  From  this  saliva  the  gods 
created  Kvasir,  a  being  renowned  for  his  wisdom  and 
goodness,  who  went  about  the  world  answering  all 
questions  asked  him,  thus  teaching  and  benefiting  man 
kind.  The  dwarfs,  hearing  about  Kvasir's  great  wisdom, 
coveted  it,  and  finding  him  asleep  one  day,  two  of  their 
number,  Fialar  and  Galar,  treacherously  slew  him,  and 
drained  every  drop  of  his  blood  into  three  vessels — the 
kettle  Od-hroerir  (inspiration)  and  the  bowls  Son  (ex 
piation)  and  Boden  (offering).  After  duly  mixing  this 
blood  with  honey,  they  manufactured  from  it  a  sort  of 
beverage  so  inspiring  that  any  one  who  tasted  it  im 
mediately  became  a  poet,  and  could  sing  with  a  charm 
which  was  certain  to  win  all  hearts. 

Now,  although  the  dwarfs  had  brewed  this  marvellous 
mead  for  their  own  consumption,  they  did  not  even 
taste  it,  but  hid  it  away  in  a  secret  place,  while  they 
went  in  search  of  further  adventures.  They  had  not 
gone  very  far  ere  they  found  the  giant  Gilling  also 
sound  asleep,  lying  on  a  steep  bank,  and  they  maliciously 
rolled  him  into  the  water,  where  he  perished.  Then 
hastening  to  his  dwelling,  some  climbed  on  the  roof, 
carrying  a  huge  millstone,  while  the  others,  entering, 
told  the  giantess  that  her  husband  was  dead.  This 
news  caused  the  poor  creature  great  grief,  and  she 
rushed  out  of  the  house  to  view  Gilling's  remains.  As 
she  passed  through  the  door,  the  wicked  dwarfs  rolled 
the  millstone  down  upon  her  head,  and  killed  her. 
According  to  another  account,  the  dwarfs  invited  the 

95 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
giant  to  go  fishing  with  them,  and  succeeded  in  slaying 
him  by  sending  him  out  in  a  leaky  vessel,  which  sank 
beneath  his  weight. 

The  double  crime  thus  committed  did  not  long 
remain  unpunished,  for  Gilling's  brother,  Suttung, 
quickly  went  in  search  of  the  dwarfs,  determined  to 
avenge  him.  Seizing  them  in  his  mighty  grasp,  the 
giant  conveyed  them  to  a  shoal  far  out  at  sea,  where 
they  would  surely  have  perished  at  the  next  high  tide 
had  they  not  succeeded  in  redeeming  their  lives  by  pro 
mising  to  deliver  to  the  giant  their  recently  brewed 
mead.  As  soon  as  Suttung  set  them  ashore,  they  there 
fore  gave  him  the  precious  compound,  which  he  en 
trusted  to  his  daughter  Gunlod,  bidding  her  guard  it 
night  and  day,  and  allow  neither  gods  nor  mortals 
to  have  so  much  as  a  taste.  The  better  to  fulfil  this 
command,  Gunlod  carried  the  three  vessels  into  the 
hollow  mountain,  where  she  kept  watch  over  them  with 
the  most  scrupulous  care,  nor  did  she  suspect  that  Odin 
had  discovered  their  place  of  concealment,  thanks  to  the 
sharp  eyes  of  his  ever-vigilant  ravens  Hugin  and  Munin. 

The  Quest  of  the  Draught 

As  Odin  had  mastered  the  runic  lore  and  had  tasted 
the  waters  of  Mimir's  fountain,  he  was  already  the 
wisest  of  gods  ;  but  learning  of  the  power  of  the 
draught  of  inspiration  manufactured  out  of  Kvasir's 
blood,  he  became  very  anxious  to  obtain  possession  of 
the  magic  fluid.  With  this  purpose  in  view  he  there 
fore  donned  his  broad-brimmed  hat,  wrapped  himself  in 
his  cloud-hued  cloak,  and  journeyed  off  to  J5tun-heim. 
On  his  way  to  the  giant's  dwelling  he  passed  by  a  field 
where  nine  ugly  thralls  were  busy  making  hay.  Odin 
paused  for  a  moment,  watching  them  at  their  work,  and 
noticing  that  their  scythes  seemed  very  dull  indeed,  he 
96 


THE  QUEST  OF  THE  DRAUGHT 

proposed  to    whet    them,  an    offer   which   the  thralls 
eagerly  accepted. 

Drawing  a  whetstone  from  his  bosom,  Odin  proceeded 
to  sharpen  the  nine  scythes,  skilfully  giving  them  such 
a  keen  edge  that  the  thralls,  delighted,  begged  that 
they  might  have  the  stone.  With  good-humoured 
acquiescence,  Odin  tossed  the  whetstone  over  the  wall ; 
but  as  the  nine  thralls  simultaneously  sprang  forward 
to  catch  it,  they  wounded  one  another  with  their  keen 
scythes.  In  anger  at  their  respective  carelessness,  they 
now  began  to  fight,  and  did  not  pause  until  they  were 
all  either  mortally  wounded  or  dead. 

Quite  undismayed  by  this  tragedy,  Odin  continued 
on  his  way,  and  shortly  after  came  to  the  house  of  the 
giant  Baugi,  a  brother  of  Suttung,  who  received  him 
very  hospitably.  In  the  course  of  conversation,  Baugi 
informed  him  that  he  was  greatly  embarrassed,  as  it 
was  harvest  time  and  all  his  workmen  had  just  been 
found  dead  in  the  hayfield. 

Odin,  who  on  this  occasion  had  given  his  name  as 
Bolwerk  (evil  doer),  promptly  offered  his  services  to 
the  giant,  promising  to  accomplish  as  much  work  as 
the  nine  thralls,  and  to  labour  diligently  all  the  summer 
in  exchange  for  one  single  draught  of  Suttung's  magic 
mead  when  the  busy  season  was  ended.  This  bargain 
was  immediately  concluded,  and  Baugi's  new  servant, 
Bolwerk,  worked  incessantly  all  the  summer  long,  more 
than  fulfilling  his  contract,  and  safely  garnering  all  the 
grain  before  the  autumn  rains  began  to  fall.  When 
the  first  days  of  winter  came,  Bolwerk  presented  himself 
before  his  master,  claiming  his  reward.  But  Baugi 
hesitated  and  demurred,  saying  he  dared  not  openly  ask 
his  brother  Suttung  for  the  draught  of  inspiration,  but 
would  try  to  obtain  it  by  guile.  Together,  Bolwerk 
and  Baugi  then  proceeded  to  the  mountain  where 

c  97 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Gunlod  dwelt,  and  as  they  could  find  no  other  mode  of 
entering  the  secret  cave,  Odin  produced  his  trusty 
auger,  called  Rati,  and  bade  the  giant  bore  with  all  his 
might  to  make  a  hole  through  which  he  might  crawl 
into  the  interior. 

Baugi  silently  obeyed,  and  after  a  few  moments' 
work  withdrew  the  tool,  saying  that  he  had  pierced 
through  the  mountain,  and  that  Odin  would  have 
no  difficulty  in  slipping  through.  But  the  god,  mis 
trusting  this  statement,  merely  blew  into  the  hole,  and 
when  the  dust  and  chips  came  flying  into  his  face,  he 
sternly  bade  Baugi  resume  his  boring  and  not  attempt 
to  deceive  him  again.  The  giant  did  as  he  was  told, 
and  when  he  withdrew  his  tool  again,  Odin  ascertained 
that  the  hole  was  really  finished.  Changing  himself 
into  a  snake,  he  wriggled  through  with  such  remarkable 
rapidity  that  he  managed  to  elude  the  sharp  auger, 
which  Baugi  treacherously  thrust  into  the  hole  after 
him,  intending  to  kill  him. 

"  Rati's  mouth  I  caused 
To  make  a  space, 
And  to  gnaw  the  rock ; 
Over  and  under  me 
Were  the  Jotun's  ways  : 
Thus  I  my  head  did  peril." 

H&vamal  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

The  Rape  of  the  Draught 

Having  reached  the  interior  of  the  mountain,  Odin 
reassumed  his  usual  godlike  form  and  starry  mantle, 
and  then  presented  himself  in  the  stalactite-hung  cave 
before  the  beautiful  Gunlod.  He  intended  to  win  her 
love  as  a  means  of  inducing  her  to  grant  him  a  sip  from 
each  of  the  vessels  confided  to  her  care. 

Won  by  his  passionate  wooing,  Gunlod  consented  to 
become  his  wife,  and  after  he  had  spent  three  whole 
days  with  her  in  this  retreat,  she  brought  out  the  vessels 
98 


THE  RAPE  OF  THE  DRAUGHT 

from  their  secret  hiding-place,  and  told  him  he  might 
take  a  sip  from  each. 

"  And  a  draught  obtained 
Of  the  precious  mead, 
Drawn  from  Od-hroerir." 

Odin's  Rune-Song  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Odin  made  good  use  of  this  permission  and  drank 
so  deeply  that  he  completely  drained  all  three  vessels. 
Then,  having  obtained  all  that  he  wanted,  he  emerged 
from  the  cave  and,  donning  his  eagle  plumes,  rose  high 
into  the  blue,  and,  after  hovering  for  a  moment  over 
the  mountain  top,  winged  his  flight  towards  Asgard. 

He  was  still  far  from  the  gods'  realm  when  he 
became  aware  of  a  pursuer,  and,  indeed,  Suttung, 
having  also  assumed  the  form  of  an  eagle,  was  coming 
rapidly  after  him  with  intent  to  compel  him  to  surrender 
the  stolen  mead.  Odin  therefore  flew  faster  and  faster, 
straining  every  nerve  to  reach  Asgard  before  the  foe 
should  overtake  him,  and  as  he  drew  near  the  gods 
anxiously  watched  the  race. 

Seeing  that  Odin  would  only  with  difficulty  be  able 
to  escape,  the  ^Esir  hastily  gathered  all  the  combustible 
materials  they  could  find,  and  as  he  flew  over  the 
ramparts  of  their  dwelling,  they  set  fire  to  the  mass  or 
fuel,  so  that  the  flames,  rising  high,  singed  the  wings 
of  Suttung,  as  he  followed  the  god,  and  he  fell  into 
the  very  midst  of  the  fire,  where  he  was  burned  to  death. 
As  for  Odin,  he  flew  to  where  the  gods  had  prepared 
vessels  for  the  stolen  mead,  and  disgorged  the  draught 
of  inspiration  in  such  breathless  haste  that  a  few  drops 
fell  and  were  scattered  over  the  earth.  There  they 
became  the  portion  of  rhymesters  and  poetasters,  the 
gods  reserving  the  main  draught  for  their  own  con 
sumption,  and  only  occasionally  vouchsafing  a  taste  to 

99 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

some  favoured  mortal,  who,  immediately  after,  would 
win  world-wide  renown  by  his  inspired  songs. 

"  Of  a  well-assumed  form 
I  made  good  use  : 
Few  things  fail  the  wise  ; 
For  Od-hroerir 
Is  now  come  up 
To  men's  earthly  dwellings." 

Havamal  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

As  men  and  gods  owed  the  priceless  gift  to  Odin, 
they  were  ever  ready  to  express  to  him  their  gratitude, 
and  they  not  only  called  it  by  his  name,  but  they 
worshipped  him  as  patron  of  eloquence,  poetry,  and 
song,  and  of  all  scalds. 

The  God  of  Music 

Although  Odin  had  thus  won  the  gift  of  poetry,  he 
seldom  made  use  of  it  himself.  It  was  reserved  for 
his  son  Bragi,  the  child  of  Gunlod,  to  become  the  god 
of  poetry  and  music,  and  to  charm  the  world  with  his 
songs. 

"  White-bearded  bard,  ag'd 
Bragi,  his  gold  harp 
Sweeps — and  yet  softer 
Stealeth  the  day." 

Viking  1 'ales  of  the  North  (£.  B.  Anderson). 

As  soon  as  Bragi  was  born  in  the  stalactite-hung  cave 
where  Odin  had  won  Gunlod's  affections,  the  dwarfs 
presented  him  with  a  magical  golden  harp,  and,  setting 
him  on  one  of  their  own  vessels,  they  sent  him  out 
into  the  wide  world.  As  the  boat  gently  passed  out  of 
subterranean  darkness,  and  floated  over  the  threshold 
of  Nain,  the  realm  of  the  dwarf  of  death,  Bragi,  the 
fair  and  immaculate  young  god,  who  until  then  had 
shown  no  signs  of  life,  suddenly  sat  up,  and,  seizing 
the  golden  harp  beside  him,  he  began  to  sing  the 
100 


WORSHIP  OF  BRAGI 

wondrous  song  of  life,  which  rose  at  times  to  heaven, 
and  then  sank  down  to  the  dread  realm  of  Hel,  goddess 
of  death. 

"  YggdrasiPs  ash  is 

Of  all  trees  most  excellent, 
And  of  all  ships,  Skidbladnir  ; 
Of  the  ^Esir,  Odin, 
And  of  horses,  Sleipnir  ; 
Bifrost  of  bridges, 
And  of  scalds,  Bragi." 

Lay  ofGrimnir  (Thorpe's  fr.). 

While  he  played  the  vessel  was  wafted  gently  over 
sunlit  waters,  and  soon  touched  the  shore.  Bragi  then 
proceeded  on  foot,  threading  his  way  through  the  bare 
and  silent  forest,  playing  as  he  walked.  At  the  sound 
of  his  tender  music  the  trees  began  to  bud  and  bloom, 
and  the  grass  underfoot  was  gemmed  with  countless 
flowers. 

Here  he  met  Idun,  daughter  of  Ivald,  the  fair 
goddess  of  immortal  youth,  whom  the  dwarfs  allowed 
to  visit  the  earth  from  time  to  time,  when,  at  her 
approach,  nature  invariably  assumed  its  loveliest  and 
gentlest  aspect. 

It  was  only  to  be  expected  that  two  such  beings 
should  feel  attracted  to  each  other,  and  Bragi  soon  won 
this  fair  goddess  for  his  wife.  Together  they  hastened 
to  Asgard,  where  both  were  warmly  welcomed  and  where 
Odin,  after  tracing  runes  on  Bragi's  tongue,  decreed  that 
he  should  be  the  heavenly  minstrel  and  composer  of 
songs  in  honour  of  the  gods  and  of  the  heroes  whom 
he  received  in  Valhalla. 

Worship  of  Bragi 

As  Bragi  was  god  of  poetry,  eloquence,  and  song, 
the  Northern  races  also  called  poetry  by  his  name,  and 
scalds  of  either  sex  were  frequently  designated  as  Braga- 

10 1 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

men  or  Braga- women.  Bragi  was  greatly  honoured  by 
all  the  Northern  races,  and  hence  his  health  was  always 
drunk  on  solemn  or  festive  occasions,  but  especially  at 
funeral  feasts  and  at  Yuletide  celebrations. 

When  it  was  time  to  drink  this  toast,  which  was 
served  in  cups  shaped  like  a  ship,  and  was  called  the 
Bragaful,  the  sacred  sign  of  the  hammer  was  first  made 
over  it.  Then  the  new  ruler  or  head  of  the  family 
solemnly  pledged  himself  to  some  great  deed  of  valour, 
which  he  was  bound  to  execute  within  the  year,  unless 
he  wished  to  be  considered  destitute  of  honour.  Fol 
lowing  his  example,  all  the  guests  were  then  wont  to 
make  similar  vows  and  declare  what  they  would  do  ; 
and  as  some  of  them,  owing  to  previous  potations, 
talked  rather  too  freely  of  their  intentions  on  these 
occasions,  this  custom  seems  to  connect  the  god's  name 
with  the  vulgar  but  very  expressive  English  verb  "  to 
brag." 

In  art,  Bragi  is  generally  represented  as  an  elderly 
man,  with  long  white  hair  and  beard,  and  holding  the 
golden  harp  from  which  his  fingers  could  draw  such 
magic  strains. 


102 


CHAPTER  VII:  IDUN 

The  Apples  of  Youth 

IDUN,  the    personification   of   spring   or   immortal 
youth,  who,  according  to  some  mythologists,  had 
no  birth  and  was  never  to  taste  death,  was  warmly 
welcomed  by  the  gods  when  she  made  her  appearance 
in  Asgard  with  Bragi.     To  further  win  their  affections 
she  promised  them  a  daily  taste  of  the  marvellous  apples 
which  she  bore  in  her  casket,  and  which  had  the  power 
of  conferring  immortal  youth  and  loveliness  upon  all 
who  partook  of  them. 

"  The  golden  apples 
Out  of  her  garden 

Have  yielded  you  a  dower  of  youth, 
Ate  you  them  every  day." 

(Forman's  tr.). 


Thanks  to  this  magic  fruit,  the  Scandinavian  gods, 
who,  because  they  sprang  from  a  mixed  race,  were  not 
all  immortal,  warded  off  the  approach  of  old  age  and 
disease,  and  remained  vigorous,  beautiful,  and  young 
through  countless  ages.  These  apples  were  therefore 
considered  very  precious  indeed,  and  Idun  carefully 
treasured  them  in  her  magic  casket.  No  matter  how 
many  she  drew  out,  the  same  number  always  remained 
for  distribution  at  the  feast  of  the  gods,  to  whom  alone 
she  vouchsafed  a  taste,  although  dwarfs  and  giants  were 
eager  to  obtain  possession  of  the  fruit. 

"  Bright  Iduna,  Maid  immortal  ! 
Standing  at  Valhalla's  portal, 
In  her  casket  has  rich  store 
Of  rare  apples  gilded  o'er; 
Those  rare  apples,  not  of  Earth, 
Ageing  ./Esir  give  fresh  birth." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  Story  of  Thiassi 

One  day,  Odin,  Hoenir,  and  Loki  started  out  upon 
one  of  their  usual  excursions  to  earth,  and,  after  wan 
dering  for  a  long  while,  they  found  themselves  in  a 
deserted  region,  where  they  could  discover  no  hospit 
able  dwelling.  Weary  and  very  hungry,  the  gods, 
perceiving  a  herd  of  oxen,  slew  one  of  the  beasts,  and, 
kindling  a  fire,  they  sat  down  beside  it  to  rest  while 
waiting  for  their  meat  to  cook. 

To  their  surprise,  however,  in  spite  of  the  roaring 
flames  the  carcass  remained  quite  raw.  Realising  that 
some  magic  must  be  at  work,  they  looked  about  them 
to  discover  what  could  hinder  their  cookery,  when  they 
perceived  an  eagle  perched  upon  a  tree  above  them. 
Seeing  that  he  was  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  way 
farers,  the  bird  addressed  them  and  admitted  that  he  it 
was  who  had  prevented  the  fire  from  doing  its  accus 
tomed  work,  but  he  offered  to  remove  the  spell  if  they 
would  give  him  as  much  food  as  he  could  eat.  The 
gods  agreed  to  do  this,  whereupon  the  eagle,  swooping 
downward,  fanned  the  flames  with  his  huge  wings,  and 
soon  the  meat  was  cooked.  The  eagle  then  made  ready 
to  carry  oflF  three  quarters  of  the  ox  as  his  share,  b^t 
this  was  too  much  for  Loki,  who  seized  a  great  stake 
lying  near  at  hand,  and  began  to  belabour  the  voracious 
bird,  forgetting  that  it  was  skilled  in  magic  arts.  To 
his  great  dismay  one  end  of  the  stake  stuck  fast  to  the 
eagle's  back,  the  other  to  his  hands,  and  he  found  him 
self  dragged  over  stones  and  through  briers,  sometimes 
through  the  air,  his  arms  almost  torn  out  of  their 
sockets.  In  vain  he  cried  for  mercy  and  implored  the 
eagle  to  let  him  go  ;  the  bird  flew  on,  until  he  promised 
any  ransom  his  captor  might  ask  in  exchange  for  his 
release. 
104 


Loki  and  Thiassi 
Dorothy  Hardy 


104 


THE  STORY  OF  THIASSI 

The  seeming  eagle,  who  was  the  storm  giant  Thiassi, 
at  last  agreed  to  release  Loki  upon  one  condition.  He 
made  him  promise  upon  the  most  solemn  of  oaths  that 
he  would  lure  Idun  out  of  Asgard,  so  that  Thiassi 
might  obtain  possession  of  her  and  of  her  magic  fruit. 

Released  at  last,  Loki  returned  to  Odin  and  Hoenir, 
to  whom,  however,  he  was  very  careful  not  to  confide 
the  condition  upon  which  he  had  obtained  his  freedom; 
and  when  they  had  returned  to  Asgard  he  began  to 
plan  how  he  might  entice  Idun  outside  of  the  gods' 
abode.  A  few  days  later,  Bragi  being  absent  on  one  of  his 
minstrel  journeys,  Loki  sought  Idun  in  the  groves  of 
Brunnaker,  where  she  had  taken  up  her  abode,  and  by 
artfully  describing  some  apples  which  grew  at  a  short 
distance,  and  which  he  mendaciously  declared  were 
exactly  like  hers,  he  lured  her  away  from  Asgard  with 
a  crystal  dish  full  of  fruit,  which  she  intended  to  com 
pare  with  that  which  he  extolled.  No  sooner  had  Idun 
left  Asgard,  however,  than  the  deceiver  Loki  forsook 
her,  and  ere  she  could  return  to  the  shelter  of  the 
heavenly  abode  the  storm  giant  Thiassi  swept  down 
from  the  north  on  his  eagle  wings,  and  catching  her  up 
in  his  cruel  talons,  he  bore  her  swiftly  away  to  his 
barren  and  desolate  home  of  Thrym-heim. 

"  Thrymheim  the  sixth  is  named, 
Where  Thiassi  dwelt, 
That  all-powerful  Jotun." 

Lay  ofGrimnir  (Thorpe's  fr.). 

Isolated  from  her  beloved  companions,  Idun  pined, 
grew  pale  and  sad,  but  persistently  refused  to  give 
Thiassi  the  smallest  bite  of  her  magic  fruit,  which,  as 
he  well  knew,  would  make  him  beautiful  and  renew  his 
strength  and  youth. 

105 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  All  woes  that  fall 

On  Odin's  hall 
Can  be  traced  to  Loki  base. 

From  out  Valhalla's  portal 
'Twas  he  who  pure  Iduna  lured, — 
Whose  casket  fair 
Held  apples  rare 
That  render  gods  immortal, — 
And  in  Thiassi's  tower  immured." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Time  passed.  The  gods,  thinking  that  Idun  had 
accompanied  her  husband  and  would  soon  return,  at 
first  paid  no  heed  to  her  departure,  but  little  by  little 
the  beneficent  effect  of  the  last  feast  of  apples  passed 
away.  They  began  to  feel  the  approach  of  old  age, 
and  saw  their  youth  and  beauty  disappear ;  so,  becoming 
alarmed,  they  began  to  search  for  the  missing  goddess. 

Close  investigation  revealed  the  fact  that  she  had 
last  been  seen  in  Loki's  company,  and  when  Odin 
sternly  called  him  to  account,  he  was  forced  to  admit 
that  he  had  betrayed  her  into  the  storm-giant's 
power. 

"  By  his  mocking,  scornful  mien, 
Soon  in  Valhal  it  was  seen 
'Twas  the  traitor  Loki's  art 
Which  had  led  Idun  apart 
To  gloomy  tower 
And  Jotun  power." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

The  Return  of  Idun 

The  attitude  of  the  gods  now  became  very  menacing, 
and  it  was  clear  to  Loki  that  if  he  did  not  devise  means 
to  restore  the  goddess,  and  that  soon,  his  life  would  be 
in  considerable  danger. 

He  assured  the  indignant  gods,  therefore,  that  he 
would  leave  no  stone  unturned  in  his  efforts  to  secure 
1 06 


THE  RETURN  OF  IDUN 

the  release  of  Idun,  and,  borrowing  Freya's  falcon 
plumage,  he  flew  off  to  Thrym-heim,  where  he  found 
Idun  alone,  sadly  mourning  her  exile  from  Asgard  and 
her  beloved  Bragi.  Changing  the  fair  goddess  into 
a  nut  according  to  some  accounts,  or  according  to 
others,  into  a  swallow,  Loki  grasped  her  tightly 
between  his  claws,  and  then  rapidly  retraced  his  way  to 
Asgard,  hoping  that  he  would  reach  the  shelter  of  its 
high  walls  ere  Thiassi  returned  from  a  fishing  excursion 
in  the  Northern  seas  to  which  he  had  gone. 

Meantime  the  gods  had  assembled  on  the  ramparts  of 
the  heavenly  city,  and  they  were  watching  for  the  return 
of  Loki  with  far  more  anxiety  than  they  had  felt  for 
Odin  when  he  went  in  search  of  Od-hroerir.  Remem 
bering  the  success  of  their  ruse  on  that  occasion,  they 
had  gathered  great  piles  of  fuel,  which  they  were  ready 
to  set  on  fire  at  any  moment. 

Suddenly  they  saw  Loki  coming,  but  descried  in  his 
wake  a  great  eagle.  This  was  the  giant  Thiassi  who 
had  suddenly  returned  to  Thrym-heim  and  found  that 
his  captive  had  been  carried  off  by  a  falcon,  in  whom  he 
readily  recognised  one  of  the  gods.  Hastily  donning 
his  eagle  plumes  he  had  given  immediate  chase  and  was 
rapidly  overtaking  his  prey.  Loki  redoubled  his  efforts 
as  he  neared  the  walls  of  Asgard,  and  ere  Thiassi  over 
took  him  he  reached  the  goal  and  sank  exhausted  in  the 
midst  of  the  gods.  Not  a  moment  was  lost  in  setting 
fire  to  the  accumulated  fuel,  and  as  the  pursuing  Thiassi 
passed  over  the  walls  in  his  turn,  the  flames  and  smoke 
brought  him  to  the  ground  crippled  and  half  stunned, 
an  easy  prey  to  the  gods,  who  fell  ruthlessly  upon  him 
and  slew  him. 

The  .ZEsir  were  overjoyed  at  the  recovery  of  Idun, 
and  they  hastened  to  partake  of  the  precious  apples 
which  she  had  brought  safely  back.  Feeling  the  return 

107 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

of  their  wonted  strength  and  good  looks  with  every 
mouthful  they  ate,  they  good-naturedly  declared  that  it 
was  no  wonder  if  even  the  giants  longed  to  taste  the 
apples  of  perpetual  youth.  They  vowed  therefore  that 
they  would  place  Thiassi's  eyes  as  a  constellation  in  the 
heavens,  in  order  to  soften  any  feeling  of  anger  which 
his  kinsmen  might  experience  upon  learning  that  he  had 
been  slain. 

"  Up  I  cast  the  eyes 
Of  Allvaldi's  son 
Into  the  heaven's  serene : 
They  are  signs  the  greatest 
Of  my  deeds." 

Lay  ofHarbard  (Thorpe's  fr.). 

The  Goddess  of  Spring 

The  physical  explanation  of  this  myth  is  obvious. 
Idun,  the  emblem  of  vegetation,  is  forcibly  carried 
away  in  autumn,  when  Bragi  is  absent  and  the  singing 
of  the  birds  has  ceased.  The  cold  wintry  wind,  Thiassi, 
detains  her  in  the  frozen,  barren  north,  where  she  cannot 
thrive,  until  Loki,  the  south  wind,  brings  back  the  seed 
or  the  swallow,  which  are  both  precursors  of  the  return 
ing  spring.  The  youth,  beauty,  and  strength  conferred 
by  Idun  are  symbolical  of  Nature's  resurrection  in  spring 
after  winter's  sleep,  when  colour  and  vigour  return  to  the 
earth,  which  had  grown  wrinkled  and  grey. 

Idun  Falls  to  the  Nether  World 

As  the  disappearance  of  Idun  (vegetation)  was  a 
yearly  occurrence,  we  might  expect  to  find  other  myths 
dealing  with  the  striking  phenomenon,  and  there  is 
another  favourite  of  the  old  scalds  which,  unfortunately, 
has  come  down  to  us  only  in  a  fragmentary  and  very 
incomplete  form.  According  to  this  account,  Idun  was 
once  sitting  upon  the  branches  of  the  sacred  ash  Yggdra- 
108 


IDUN  FALLS  TO  THE  NETHER  WORLD 

sil  when,  growing  suddenly  faint,  she  loosed  her  hold 
and  dropped  to  the  ground  beneath,  and  down  to  the 
lowest  depths  of  Nifl-heim.  There  she  lay,  pale  and 
motionless,  gazing  with  fixed  and  horror-struck  eyes 
upon  the  gruesome  sights  of  Hel's  realm,  trembling 
violently  the  while,  like  one  overcome  by  penetrating 
cold. 

**  In  the  dales  dwells 
The  prescient  Dis, 
From  YggdrasiPs 
Ash  sunk  down, 
Of  alfen  race, 
Idun  by  name, 
The  youngest  of  Ivaldi's 
Elder  children. 
She  ill  brooked 
Her  descent 
Under  the  hoar  tree's 
Trunk  confined. 
She  would  not  happy  be 
With  Norvi's  daughter, 
Accustomed  to  a  pleasanter 
Abode  at  home." 

Odin's  Ravens'  Song  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Seeing  that  she  did  not  return,  Odin  bade  Bragi, 
Heimdall,  and  another  of  the  gods  go  in  search  of  her, 
giving  them  a  white  wolfskin  to  envelop  her  in,  so  that 
she  should  not  suffer  from  the  cold,  and  bidding  them 
make  every  effort  to  rouse  her  from  the  stupor  which 
his  prescience  told  him  had  taken  possession  of  her. 

"  A  wolfs  skin  they  gave  her, 
In  which  herself  she  clad." 

Odin's  Ravens'  Song  (Thorpe's  tr.}. 

Idun  passively  allowed  the  gods  to  wrap  her  in  the 
warm  wolfskin,  but  she  persistently  refused  to  speak  of 
move,  and  from  her  strange  manner  her  husband  sadly 

109 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

suspected  that  she  had  had  a  vision  of  great  ills.  The 
tears  ran  continuously  down  her  pallid  cheeks,  and 
Bragi,  overcome  by  her  unhappiness,  at  length  bade 
the  other  gods  return  to  Asgard  without  him,  vowing 
that  he  would  remain  beside  his  wife  until  she  was 
ready  to  leave  Hel's  dismal  realm.  The  sight  of  her 
woe  oppressed  him  so  sorely  that  he  had  no  heart  for 
his  usual  merry  songs,  and  the  strings  of  his  harp  were 
mute  while  he  remained  in  the  underworld. 

'  That  voice-like  zephyr  o'er  flow'r  meads  creeping, 
Like  Bragi's  music  his  harp  strings  sweeping." 

F iking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

In  this  myth  Idun's  fall  from  Yggdrasil  is  symbolical 
of  the  autumnal  falling  of  the  leaves,  which  lie  limp  and 
helpless  on  the  cold  bare  ground  until  they  are  hidden 
from  sight  under  the  snow,  represented  by  the  wolfskin, 
which  Odin,  the  sky,  sends  down  to  keep  them  warm  ; 
and  the  cessation  of  the  birds1  songs  is  further  typified 
by  Bragi's  silent  harp. 


CHAPTER  VIII:  NIORD 

A  Hostage  with  the  Gods 

WE  have  already  seen  how  the  JEsir  and  Vanas 
exchanged   hostages   after  the  terrible  war 
they  had  waged  against  each  other,  and  that 
while  Hoenir,  Odin's  brother,  went  to  live  in  Vana- 
heim,  Niord,  with  his  two  children,  Frey  and  Freya, 
definitely  took  up  his  abode  in  Asgard. 

"  In  Vana-heim 
Wise  powers  him  created, 
And  to  the  gods  a  hostage  gave." 

Lay  ofVafthrudnir  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

As  ruler  of  the  winds,  and  of  the  sea  near  the  shore, 
Niftrd  was  given  the  palace  of  Noatun,  near  the  sea 
shore,  where,  we  are  told,  he  stilled  the  terrible  tempests 
stirred  up  by  ^gir,  god  of  the  deep  sea. 


"  Niord,  the  god  of  storms,  whom  fishers  know; 
Not  born  in  Heaven  —  he  was  in  Van-heim  rear'd, 
With  men,  but  lives  a  hostage  with  the  gods; 
He  knows  each  frith,  and  every  rocky  creek 
Fringed  with  dark  pines,  and  sands  where  sea-fowl  scream." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnola). 

He  also  extended  his  special  protection  over  commerce 
and  fishing,  which  two  occupations  could  be  pursued 
with  advantage  only  during  the  short  summer  months, 
of  which  he  was  in  a  measure  considered  the  personifi 
cation. 

The  God  of  Summer 

Niord  is  represented  in  art  as  a  very  handsome  god, 
in  the  prime  of  life,  clad  in  a  short  green  tunic,  with  a 
crown  of  shells  and  seaweed  upon  his  head,  or  a  brown- 
brimmed  hat  adorned  with  eagle  or  heron  plumes.  As 

in 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

personification  of  the  summer,  he  was  invoked  to  still 
the  raging  storms  which  desolated  the  coasts  during  the 
winter  months.  He  was  also  implored  to  hasten  the 
vernal  warmth  and  thereby  extinguish  the  winter  fires. 

As  agriculture  was  practised  only  during  the  summer 
months,  and  principally  along  the  fiords  or  sea  inlets, 
Niftrd  was  also  invoked  for  favourable  harvests,  for  he 
was  said  to  delight  in  prospering  those  who  placed  their 
trust  in  him. 

NiOrd's  first  wife,  according  to  some  authorities,  was 
his  sister  Nerthus,  Mother  Earth,  who  in  Germany  was 
identified  with  Frigga,  as  we  have  seen,  but  in  Scandin 
avia  was  considered  a  separate  divinity.  Niord  was,  how 
ever,  obliged  to  part  with  her  when  summoned  to  Asgard, 
where  he  occupied  one  of  the  twelve  seats  in  the  great 
council  hall,  and  was  present  at  all  the  assemblies  of  the 
gods,  withdrawing  to  Noatun  only  when  his  services 
were  not  required  by  the  .flisir. 

"  N6atun  is  the  eleventh ; 
There  Niord  has 
Himself  a  dwelling  made, 
Prince  of  men ; 
Guiltless  of  sin, 
He  rules  o'er  the  high-built  fane." 

Lay  of  Grimnir  (Thorpe* s  tr.). 

In  his  home  by  the  seashore,  Ni5rd  delighted  in 
watching  the  gulls  fly  to  and  fro,  and  in  observing  the 
graceful  movements  of  the  swans,  his  favourite  birds, 
which  were  held  sacred  to  him.  He  spent  many  an 
hour,  too,  gazing  at  the  gambols  of  the  gentle  seals, 
which  came  to  bask  in  the  sunshine  at  his  feet. 

Skadi,  Goddess  of  Winter 

Shortly  after  Idun's  return  from  Thrym-heim,  and 
Thiassi's  death  within  the  bounds  of  Asgard,  the  assem- 

I  12 


SKADI,  GODDESS  OF  WINTER 

bled  gods  were  greatly  surprised  and  dismayed  to  see 
Skadi,  the  giant's  daughter,  appear  one  day  in  their 
midst,  to  demand  satisfaction  for  her  father's  death. 
Although  the  daughter  of  an  ugly  old  Hrim-thurs, 
Skadi,  the  goddess  of  winter,  was  very  beautiful  indeed, 
in  her  silvery  armour,  with  her  glittering  spear,  sharp- 
pointed  arrows,  short  white  hunting  dress,  white  fur 
leggings,  and  broad  snowshoes  ;  and  the  gods  could  not 
but  recognise  the  justice  of  her  claim,  wherefore  they 
offered  the  usual  fine  in  atonement.  Skadi,  however, 
was  so  angry  that  she  at  first  refused  this  compromise, 
and  sternly  demanded  a  life  for  a  life,  until  Loki,  wish 
ing  to  appease  her  wrath,  and  thinking  that  if  he  could 
only  make  her  cold  lips  relax  in  a  smile  the  rest  would 
be  easy,  began  to  play  all  manner  of  pranks.  Fastening 
a  goat  to  himself  by  an  invisible  cord,  he  went  through 
a  series  of  antics,  which  were  reproduced  by  the  goat ; 
and  the  sight  was  so  grotesque  that  all  the  gods  fairly 
shouted  with  merriment,  and  even  Skadi  was  forced  to 
smile. 

Taking  advantage  of  this  softened  mood,  the  gods 
pointed  to  the  firmament  where  her  father's  eyes  glowed 
like  radiant  stars  in  the  northern  hemisphere.  They 
told  her  they  had  placed  them  there  to  show  him  all 
honour,  and  finally  added  that  she  might  select  as 
husband  any  of  the  gods  present  at  the  assembly, 
providing  she  were  content  to  judge  of  their  attractions 
by  their  naked  feet. 

Blindfolded,  so  that  she  could  see  only  the  feet  of  the 
gods  standing  in  a  circle  around  her,  Skadi  looked  about 
her  and  her  gaze  fell  upon  a  pair  of  beautifully  formed 
feet.  She  felt  sure  they  must  belong  to  Balder,  the  god 
of  light,  whose  bright  face  had  charmed  her,  and  she 
designated  their  owner  as  her  choice. 

When  the  bandage  was  removed,  however,  she  dis- 
H  i  i  ; 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

covered  to  her  chagrin  that  she  had  chosen  Niord,  to 
whom  her  troth  was  plighted  ;  but  notwithstanding  her 
disappointment,  she  spent  a  happy  honeymoon  in  As- 
gard,  where  ail  seemed  to  delight  in  doing  her  honour. 
After  this,  NiOrd  took  his  bride  home  to  Noatun,  where 
the  monotonous  sound  of  the  waves,  the  shrieking  of 
the  gulls,  and  the  cries  of  the  seals  so  disturbed  Skadi's 
slumbers  that  she  finally  declared  it  was  quite  impossible 
for  her  to  remain  there  any  longer,  and  she  implored 
her  husband  to  take  her  back  to  her  native  Thrym-heim. 

"  Sleep  could  I  not 
On  my  sea-strand  couch, 
For  screams  of  the  sea  fowl. 
There  wakes  me, 
When  from  the  wave  he  comes, 
Every  morning  the  mew." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Niord,  anxious  to  please  his  new  wife,  consented  to  take 
her  to  Thrym-heim  and  to  dwell  there  with  her  nine 
nights  out  of  every  twelve,  providing  she  would  spend  the 
remaining  three  with  him  at  Noatun  ;  but  when  he 
reached  the  mountain  region,  the  soughing  of  the  wind 
in  the  pines,  the  thunder  of  the  avalanches,  the  cracking 
of  the  ice,  the  roar  of  the  waterfalls,  and  the  howling 
of  the  wolves  appeared  to  him  as  unbearable  as  the 
sound  of  the  sea  had  seemed  to  his  wife,  and  he  could 
not  but  rejoice  each  time  when  his  period  of  exile  was 
ended,  and  he  found  himself  again  at  Noatun. 

"  Am  weary  of  the  mountains ; 
Not  long  was  I  there, 
Only  nine  nights ; 
The  howl  of  the  wolves 
Methought  sounded  ill 
To  the  song  of  the  swans." 

None  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 


THE  PARTING  OF  NIORD  AND  SKADI 

The  Parting  of  Niord  and  Skadi 

For  some  time,  Niord  and  Skadi,  who  are  the  personi 
fications  of  summer  and  winter,  alternated  thus,  the 
wife  spending  the  three  short  summer  months  by  the 
sea,  and  he  reluctantly  remaining  with  her  in  Thrym- 
heim  during  the  nine  long  winter  months.  But,  con 
cluding  at  last  that  their  tastes  would  never  agree,  they 
decided  to  part  for  ever,  and  returned  to  their  respective 
homes,  where  each  could  follow  the  occupations  which 
custom  had  endeared  to  them. 

"  Thrym-heim  it's  called, 
Where  Thjasse  dwelled, 
That  stream-mighty  giant ; 
But  Skade  now  dwells, 
Pure  bride  of  the  gods, 
In  her  father's  old  mansion." 

None  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Skadi  now  resumed  her  wonted  pastime  of  hunting, 
leaving  her  realm  again  only  to  marry  the  semi-historical 
Odin,  to  whom  she  bore  a  son  called  Saeming,  the  first 
king  of  Norway,  and  the  supposed  founder  of  the  royal 
race  which  long  ruled  that  country. 

According  to  other  accounts,  however,  Skadi  even 
tually  married  Uller,  the  winter-god.  As  Skadi  was 
a  skilful  marksman,  she  is  represented  with  bow  and 
arrow,  and,  as  goddess  of  the  chase,  she  is  generally 
accompanied  by  one  of  the  wolf-like  Eskimo  dogs  so 
common  in  the  North.  Skadi  was  invoked  by  hunters 
and  by  winter  travellers,  whose  sleighs  she  would  guide 
over  the  snow  and  ice,  thus  helping  them  to  reach  their 
destination  in  safety. 

Skadi's  anger  against  the  gods,  who  had  slain  her 
father,  the  storm  giant,  is  an  emblem  of  the  unbending 
rigidity  of  the  ice-enveloped  earth,  which,  softened  at 

"5 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

last  by  the  frolicsome  play  of  Loki  (the  heat  lightning), 
smiles,  and  permits  the  embrace  of  Niftrd  (summer). 
His  love,  however,  cannot  hold  her  for  more  than 
three  months  of  the  year  (typified  in  the  myth  by 
nights),  as  she  is  always  secretly  longing  for  the  wintry 
storms  and  for  her  wonted  activities  among  the  moun 
tains. 

The  Worship  of  Niord 

Niftrd  was  supposed  to  bless  the  vessels  passing  in  and 
out  of  port,  and  his  temples  were  situated  by  the  sea 
shore  ;  there  oaths  in  his  name  were  commonly  sworn, 
and  his  health  was  drunk  at  every  banquet,  where  he 
was  invariably  named  with  his  son  Frey. 

As  all  aquatic  plants  were  supposed  to  belong  to  him, 
the  marine  sponge  was  known  in  the  North  as  'c  NiOrd's 
glove,"  a  name  which  was  retained  until  lately,  when  the 
same  plant  has  been  popularly  re-named  the  "  Virgin's 
hand." 


116 


CHAPTER  IX:  FREY 

The  God  of  Fairyland 

FREY,  or  Fro,  as  he  was  called  in  Germany,  was 
the  son  of  Niord  and  Nerthus,  or  of  Niord  and 
Skadi,  and  was  born  in  Vana-heim.  He  there 
fore  belonged  to  the  race  of  the  Vanas,  the  divinities  of 
water  and  air,  but  was  warmly  welcomed  in  Asgard 
when  he  came  thither  as  hostage  with  his  father.  As 
it  was  customary  among  the  Northern  nations  to  bestow 
some  valuable  gift  upon  a  child  when  he  cut  his  first 
tooth,  the  jEsir  gave  the  infant  Frey  the  beautiful 
realm  of  Alf-heim  or  Fairyland,  the  home  of  the 
Light  Elves. 

"Alf-heim  the  gods  to  Frey 
Gave  in  days  of  yore 
For  a  tooth  gift." 

StemuntTs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.}. 

Here  Frey,  the  god  of  the  golden  sunshine  and  the 
warm  summer  showers,  took  up  his  abode,  charmed 
with  the  society  of  the  elves  and  fairies,  who  implicitly 
obeyed  his  every  order,  and  at  a  sign  from  him  flitted  to 
and  fro,  doing  all  the  good  in  their  power,  for  they 
were  pre-eminently  beneficent  spirits. 

Frey  also  received  from  the  gods  a  marvellous  sword 
(an  emblem  of  the  sunbeams),  which  had  the  power  of 
fighting  successfully,  and  of  its  own  accord,  as  soon  as 
it  was  drawn  from  its  sheath.  Frey  wielded  this  princi 
pally  against  the  frost  giants,  whom  he  hated  almost  as 
much  as  did  Thor,  and  because  he  carried  this  glittering 
weapon,  he  has  sometimes  been  confounded  with  the 
sword-god  Tyr  or  Saxnot. 

"  With  a  short-shafted  hammer  fights  conquering  Thor  ; 
Frey's  own  sword  but  an  ell  long  is  made." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  'North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

117 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  dwarfs  from  Svart-alfa-heim  gave  Frey  the 
golden-bristled  boar  Gullin-bursti  (the  golden-bristled), 
a  personification  of  the  sun.  The  radiant  bristles  of  this 
animal  were  considered  symbolical  either  of  the  solar 
rays,  of  the  golden  grain,  which  at  his  bidding  waved 
over  the  harvest  fields  of  Midgard,  or  of  agriculture ; 
for  the  boar  (by  tearing  up  the  ground  with  his  sharp 
tusk)  was  supposed  to  have  first  taught  mankind  how 
to  plough. 

"  There  was  Frey,  and  sat 
On  the  gold-bristled  boar,  who  first,  they  say, 
Plowed  the  brown  earth,  and  made  it  green  for  Frey." 

Lovers  of  Gudrun  (WtUiam  Morris). 

Frey  sometimes  rode  astride  of  this  marvellous  boar, 
whose  speed  was  very  great,  and  at  other  times 
harnessed  him  to  his  golden  chariot,  which  was  said  to 
contain  the  fruits  and  flowers  which  he  lavishly  scat 
tered  abroad  over  the  face  of  the  earth. 

Frey  was,  moreover,  the  proud  possessor  not  only 
of  the  dauntless  steed  Blodug-hofi,  which  would  dash 
through  fire  and  water  at  his  command,  but  also  of  the 
magic  ship  Skidbladnir,  a  personification  of  the  clouds. 
This  vessel,  sailing  over  land  and  sea,  was  always 
wafted  along  by  favourable  winds,  and  was  so  elastic 
that,  while  it  could  assume  large  enough  proportions 
to  carry  the  gods,  their  steeds,  and  all  their  equipments, 
it  could  also  be  folded  up  like  a  napkin  and  thrust  into 
a  pocket. 

u  Ivaldi's  sons 
Went  in  days  of  old 
Skidbladnir  to  form, 
Of  ships  the  best, 
For  the  bright  Frey, 
Niord's  benign  son." 

Lay  of  Grimnir  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


118 


r 


Frey 
Jacques  Reich 


118 


THE  WOOING  OF  GERDA 

The  Wooing  of  Gerda 

It  is  related  in  one  of  the  lays  of  the  Edda  that  Frey 
once  ventured  to  ascend  Odin's  throne  Hlidskialf,  from 
which  exalted  seat  his  gaze  ranged  over  the  wide  earth. 
Looking  towards  the  frozen  North,  he  saw  a  beautiful 
young  maiden  enter  the  house  of  the  frost  giant  Gymir, 
and  as  she  raised  her  hand  to  lift  the  latch  her  radiant 
beauty  illuminated  sea  and  sky. 

A  moment  later,  this  lovely  creature,  whose  name 
was  Gerda,  and  who  is  considered  as  a  personification 
of  the  flashing  Northern  lights,  vanished  within  her 
father's  house,  and  Frey  pensively  wended  his  way  back 
to  Alfheim,  his  heart  oppressed  with  longing  to  make 
this  fair  maiden  his  wife.  Being  deeply  in  love,  he 
was  melancholy  and  absent-minded  in  the  extreme,  and 
began  to  behave  so  strangely  that  his  father,  Ni5rd,  be 
came  greatly  alarmed  about  his  health,  and  bade  his 
favourite  servant,  Skirnir,  discover  the  cause  of  this 
sudden  change.  After  much  persuasion,  Skirnir  finally 
won  from  Frey  an  account  of  his  ascent  of  Hlidskialf, 
and  of  the  fair  vision  he  had  seen.  He  confessed  his 
love  and  also  his  utter  despair,  for  as  Gerda  was  the 
daughter  of  Gymir  and  Angur-boda,  and  a  relative  of 
the  murdered  giant  Thiassi,  he  feared  she  would 
never  view  his  suit  with  favour. 

"  In  Gymer's  court  I  saw  her  move, 
The  maid  who  fires  my  breast  with  love  ; 
Her  snow-white  arms  and  bosom  fair 
Shone  lovely,  kindling  sea  and  air. 
Dear  is  she  to  my  wishes,  more 
Than  e'er  was  maid  to  youth  before  ; 
But  gods  and  elves,  I  wot  it  well, 
Forbid  that  we  together  dwell." 

Skirner's  Lay  (Herbert^  tr.). 

Skirnir,  however,  replied  consolingly  that   he  could 

119 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
see  no  reason  why  his  master  should  take  a  despondent 
view  of  the  case,  and  he  offered  to  go  and  woo  the 
maiden  in  his  name,  providing  Frey  would  lend  him  his 
steed  for  the  journey,  and  give  him  his  glittering  sword 
for  reward. 

Overjoyed  at  the  prospect  of  winning  the  beautiful 
Gerda,  Frey  willingly  handed  Skirnir  the  flashing 
sword,  and  gave  him  permission  to  use  his  horse. 
But  he  quickly  relapsed  into  the  state  of  reverie 
which  had  become  usual  with  him  since  falling  in 
love,  and  thus  he  did  not  notice  that  Skirnir  was  still 
hovering  near  him,  nor  did  he  perceive  him  cunningly 
steal  the  reflection  of  his  face  from  the  surface  of  the 
brook  near  which  he  was  seated,  and  imprison  it  in  his 
drinking  horn,  with  intent  "  to  pour  it  out  in  Gerda's 
cup,  and  by  its  beauty  win  the  heart  of  the  giantess  for 
the  lord "  for  whom  he  was  about  to  go  a-wooing. 
Provided  with  this  portrait,  with  eleven  golden  apples, 
and  with  the  magic  ring  Draupnir,  Skirnir  now  rode 
off  to  J6tun-heim,  to  fulfil  his  embassy.  As  he  came 
near  Gymir's  dwelling  he  heard  the  loud  and  persistent 
howling  of  his  watch-dogs,  which  were  personifications 
of  the  wintry  winds.  A  shepherd,  guarding  his  flock 
in  the  vicinity,  told  him,  in  answer  to  his  inquiry, 
that  it  would  be  impossible  to  approach  the  house,  on 
account  of  the  flaming  barrier  which  surrounded  it ; 
but  Skirnir,  knowing  that  Blodug-hofi  would  dash 
through  any  fire,  merely  set  spurs  to  his  steed,  and, 
riding  up  unscathed  to  the  giant's  door,  was  soon 
ushered  into  the  presence  of  the  lovely  Gerda. 

To  induce  the  fair  maiden  to  lend  a  favourable  ear 
to  his  master's  proposals,  Skirnir  showed  her  the  stolen 
portrait,  and  proffered  the  golden  apples  and  magic 
ring,  which,  however,  she  haughtily  refused  to  accept, 
declaring  that  her  father  had  gold  enough  and  to  spare. 


120 


THE  WOOING   OF  GERDA 

"  I  take  not,  I,  that  wondrous  ring, 
Though  it  from  Balder's  pile  you  bring 
Gold  lack  not  I,  in  Gymer's  bower ; 
Enough  for  me  my  father's  dower." 

Skirner>s  Lay  (Herbert's  tr.). 

Indignant  at  her  scorn,  Skirnir  now  threatened  to 
decapitate  her  with  his  magic  sword,  but  as  this  did  not 
in  the  least  frighten  the  maiden,  and  she  calmly  defied 
him,  he  had  recourse  to  magic  arts.  Cutting  runes  in 
his  stick,  he  told  her  that  unless  she  yielded  ere  the  spell 
was  ended,  she  would  be  condemned  either  to  eternal 
celibacy,  or  to  marry  some  aged  frost  giant  whom  she 
could  never  love. 

Terrified  into  submission  by  the  frightful  description 
of  her  cheerless  future  in  case  she  persisted  in  her 
refusal,  Gerda  finally  consented  to  become  Frey's  wife, 
and  dismissed  Skirnir,  promising  to  meet  her  future 
spouse  on  the  ninth  night,  in  the  land  of  Buri,  the 
green  grove,  where  she  would  dispel  his  sadness  and 
make  him  happy. 

"  Burn  is  hight  the  seat  of  love  ; 
•Nine  nights  elapsed,  in  that  known  grove 
Shall  brave  Niorder's  gallant  boy 
From  Gerda  take  the  kiss  of  joy." 

Skirner's  Lay  (Herberts  tr.). 

Delighted  with  his  success,  Skirnir  hurried  back  to 
Alf-heim,  where  Frey  came  eagerly  to  learn  the  result 
of  his  journey.  When  he  learned  that  Gerda  had  con 
sented  to  become  his  wife,  his  face  grew  radiant  with 
joy  ;  but  when  Skirnir  informed  him  that  he  would 
have  to  wait  nine  nights  ere  he  could  behold  his 
promised  bride,  he  turned  sadly  away,  declaring  the 
time  would  appear  interminable. 

121 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  Long  is  one  night,  and  longer  twain  ; 
But  how  for  three  endure  my  pain  ? 
A  month  of  rapture  sooner  flies 
Than  half  one  night  of  wishful  sighs." 

Skirner*s  Lay  (Herbert's  /r.). 

In  spite  of  this  loverlike  despondency,  however,  the 
time  of  waiting  came  to  an  end,  and  Frey  joyfully 
hastened  to  the  green  grove,  where,  true  to  her  appoint 
ment,  he  found  Gerda,  and  she  became  his  happy  wife, 
and  proudly  sat  upon  his  throne  beside  him. 

"  Frey  to  wife  had  Gerd  ; 
She  was  Gymir's  daughter, 
From  Jotuns  sprung/' 

StemuntTs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

According  to  some  mythologists,  Gerda  is  not  a 
personification  of  the  aurora  borealis,  but  of  the  earth, 
which,  hard,  cold,  and  unyielding,  resists  the  spring- 
god's  proffers  of  adornment  and  fruitfulness  (the  apples 
and  ring),  defies  the  flashing  sunbeams  (Frey's  sword), 
and  only  consents  to  receive  his  kiss  when  it  learns  that 
it  will  else  be  doomed  to  perpetual  barrenness,  or  given 
over  entirely  into  the  power  of  the  giants  (ice  and  snow). 
The  nine  nights  of  waiting  are  typical  of  the  nine  winter 
months,  at  the  end  of  which  the  earth  becomes  the  bride 
of  the  sun,  in  the  groves  where  the  trees  are  budding 
forth  into  leaf  and  blossom. 

Frey  and  Gerda,  we  are  told,  became  the  parents  of  a 
son  called  Fiolnir,  whose  birth  consoled  Gerda  for  the 
loss  of  her  brother  Beli.  The  latter  had  attacked  Frey 
and  had  been  slain  by  him,  although  the  sun-god, 
deprived  of  his  matchless  sword,  had  been  obliged  to 
defend  himself  with  a  stag  horn  which  he  hastily 
snatched  from  the  wall  of  his  dwelling. 

Besides    the    faithful    Skirnir,  Frey  had  two    other 

122 


THE  HISTORICAL  FREY 

attendants,  a  married  couple,  Beyggvir  and  Beyla,  the 
personifications  of  mill  refuse  and  manure,  which  two 
ingredients,  being  used  in  agriculture  for  fertilising 
purposes,  were  therefore  considered  Frey's  faithful 
servants,  in  spite  of  their  unpleasant  qualities. 

The  historical  Frey 

Snorro-Sturleson,  in  his  "Heimskringla,"  or  chronicle 
of  the  ancient  kings  of  Norway,  state  that  Frey  was  an 
historical  personage  who  bore  the  name  of  Ingvi-Frey, 
and  ruled  in  Upsala  after  the  death  of  the  semi-historical 
Odin  and  NiSrd.  Under  his  rule  the  people  enjoyed 
such  prosperity  and  peace  that  they  declared  their  king 
must  be  a  god.  They  therefore  began  to  invoke  him 
as  such,  carrying  their  enthusiastic  admiration  to  such 
lengths  that  when  he  died  the  priests,  not  daring  to 
reveal  the  fact,  laid  him  in  a  great  mound  instead  of 
burning  his  body,  as  had  been  customary  until  then. 
They  then  informed  the  people  that  Frey — whose  name 
was  the  Northern  synonym  for  "  master  "  —  had  "  gone 
into  the  mound,"  an  expression  which  eventually 
became  the  Northman's  phrase  for  death. 

Not  until  three  years  later  did  the  people,  who  had 
continued  paying  their  taxes  to  the  king  by  pouring  gold, 
silver,  and  copper  coin  into  the  mound  through  three 
different  openings,  discover  that  Frey  was  dead.  As 
their  peace  and  prosperity  had  remained  undisturbed, 
they  decreed  that  his  corpse  should  never  be  burned, 
and  they  thus  inaugurated  the  custom  of  mound-burial, 
which  in  due  time  supplanted  the  funeral  pyre  in  many 
places.  One  of  the  three  mounds  near  Gamla  Upsala 
still  bears  this  god's  name.  His  statues  were  placed  in 
the  great  temple  there,  and  his  name  was  duly  mentioned 
in  all  solemn  oaths,  of  which  the  usual  formula  was,  "  So 
help  me  Frey,  Nio"rd,  and  the  Almighty  Asa  "  (Odin). 

'23 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Worship  of  Frey 

No  weapons  were  ever  admitted  in  Frey's  temples, 
the  most  celebrated  of  which  were  at  Throndhjeim  in 
Norway,  and  at  Thvera  in  Iceland.  In  these  temples 
oxen  or  horses  were  offered  in  sacrifice  to  him,  a  heavy 
gold  ring  being  dipped  in  the  victim's  blood  ere  the 
above-mentioned  oath  was  solemnly  taken  upon  it. 

Frey's  statues,  like  those  of  all  the  other  Northern 
divinities,  were  roughly  hewn  blocks  of  wood,  and  the 
last  of  these  sacred  images  seems  to  have  been  destroyed 
by  Olaf  the  Saint,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  forcibly  con 
verted  many  of  his  subjects.  Besides  being  god  of 
sunshine,  fruitfulness,  peace,  and  prosperity,  Frey  was 
considered  the  patron  of  horses  and  horsemen,  and  the 
deliverer  of  all  captives. 

"  Frey  is  the  best 
Of  all  the  chiefs 
Among  the  gods. 
He  causes  not  tears 
To  maids  or  mothers : 
His  desire  is  to  loosen  the  fetters 
Of  those  enchained." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

The  Yule  Feast 

One  month  of  every  year,  the  Yule  month,  or  Thor's 
month,  was  considered  sacred  to  Frey  as  well  as  to  Thor, 
and  began  on  the  longest  night  of  the  year,  which  bore 
the  name  of  Mother  Night.  This  month  was  a  time 
of  feasting  and  rejoicing,  for  it  heralded  the  return  of 
the  sun.  The  festival  was  called  Yule  (wheel)  because 
the  sun  was  supposed  to  resemble  a  wheel  rapidly 
revolving  across  the  sky.  This  resemblance  gave  rise 
to  a  singular  custom  in  England,  Germany,  and  along 
the  banks  of  the  Moselle.  Until  within  late  years,  the 
124 


THE  YULE  FEAST 

people  were  wont  to  assemble  yearly  upon  a  mountain, 
to  set  fire  to  a  huge  wooden  wheel,  twined  with  straw, 
which,  all  ablaze,  was  then  sent  rolling  down  the  hill, 
to  plunge  with  a  hiss  into  the  water. 

"  Some  others  get  a  rotten  Wheele,  all  worn  and  cast  aside, 
Which,  covered  round  about  with  strawc  and  tow,  they  closely  hide; 
And  caryed  to  some  mountaines  top,  being  all  with  fire  light, 
They  hurle  it  down  with  violence,  when  darke  appears  the  night  ; 
Resembling  much  the  sunne,  that  from  the  Heavens  down  should  fal, 
A  strange  and  monstrous  sight  it  seemes,  and  fearful  to  them  all ; 
But  they  suppose  their  mischiefs  are  all  likewise  throwne  to  hell, 
And  that,  from  harmes  and  dangers  now,  in  safetie  here  they  dwell." 

Naogeorgus. 

All  the  Northern  races  considered  the  Yule  feast  the 
greatest  of  the  year,  and  were  wont  to  celebrate  it  with 
dancing,  feasting,  and  drinking,  each  god  being  pledged 
by  name.  The  first  Christian  missionaries,  perceiving  the 
extreme  popularity  of  this  feast,  thought  it  best  to  en 
courage  drinking  to  the  health  of  the  Lord  and  his  twelve 
apostles  when  they  first  began  to  convert  the  Northern 
heathens.  In  honour  of  Frey,  boar's  flesh  was  eaten  on 
this  occasion.  Crowned  with  laurel  and  rosemary,  the 
animal's  head  was  brought  into  the  banqueting-hall  with 
much  ceremony — a  custom  long  after  observed,  as  the 
following  lines  will  show  : 

"  Caput  Apri  defero 

Reddens  laudes  Domino. 
The  boar's  head  in  hand  bring  I, 
With  garlands  gay  and  rosemary  ; 
I  pray  you  all  sing  merrily, 
Qui  estis  in  convivio." 

Queen's  College  Carol,  Oxford. 

The  father  of  the  family  laid  his  hand  on  the  sacred 
dish,  which  was  called  "  the  boar  of  atonement," 
swearing  he  would  be  faithful  to  his  family,  and  would 

125 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
fulfil  all  his  obligations — an  example  which  was 
followed  by  all  present,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 
This  dish  could  be  carved  only  by  a  man  of  unblemished 
reputation  and  tried  courage,  for  the  boar's  head  was  a 
sacred  emblem  which  was  supposed  to  inspire  every  one 
with  fear.  For  that  reason  a  boar's  head  was  frequently 
used  as  ornament  for  the  helmets  of  Northern  kings 
and  heroes  whose  bravery  was  unquestioned. 

As  Frey's  name  of  Fro  is  phonetically  the  same  as  the 
word  used  in  German  for  gladness,  he  was  considered 
the  patron  of  every  joy,  and  was  invariably  invoked  by 
married  couples  who  wished  to  live  in  harmony.  Those 
who  succeeded  in  doing  so  for  a  certain  length  of  time 
were  publicly  rewarded  by  the  gift  of  a  piece  of  boar's 
flesh,  for  which  in  later  times,  the  English  and  Viennese 
substituted  a  flitch  of  bacon  or  a  ham. 

"  You  shall  swear,  by  custom  of  confession, 
If  ever  you  made  nuptial  transgression, 
Be  you  either  married  man  or  wife  : 
If  you  have  brawls  or  contentious  strife  ; 
Or  otherwise,  at  bed  or  at  board, 
Offended  each  other  in  deed  or  word  ; 
Or,  since  the  parish  clerk  said  Amen, 
You  wish'd  yourselves  unmarried  again  ; 
Or,  in  a  twelvemonth  and  a  day 
Repented  not  in  thought  any  way, 
But  continued  true  in  thought  and  desire, 
As  when  you  join'd  hands  in  the  quire. 
If  to  these  conditions,  with  all  feare, 
Of  your  own  accord  you  will  freely  sweare, 
A  whole  gammon  of  bacon  you  shall  receive, 
And  bear  it  hence  with  love  and  good  leave  : 
For  this  our  custom  at  Dunmow  well  known — 
Though  the  pleasure  be  ours,  the  bacon's  your  own." 

Brand's  Popular  Antiquities. 

At  the  village  of  Dunmow  in  Essex,  the  ancient 
custom  is  still  observed.  In  Vienna  the  ham  or  flitch 
126 


THE  YULE  FEAST 

of  bacon  was  hung  over  the  city  gate,  whence  the 
successful  candidate  was  expected  to  bring  it  down, 
after  he  had  satisfied  the  judges  that  he  lived  in  peace 
with  his  wife,  but  was  not  under  petticoat  rule.  It  is 
said  that  in  Vienna  this  ham  remained  for  a  long  time 
unclaimed  until  at  last  a  worthy  burgher  presented  him 
self  before  the  judges,  bearing  his  wife's  written  affidavit 
that  they  had  been  married  twelve  years  and  had  never 
disagreed — a  statement  which  was  confirmed  by  all 
their  neighbours.  The  judges,  satisfied  with  the  proofs 
laid  before  them,  told  the  candidate  that  the  prize  was 
his,  and  that  he  only  need  climb  the  ladder  placed 
beneath  it  and  bring  it  down.  Rejoicing  at  having 
secured  such  a  fine  ham,  the  man  speedily  mounted 
the  ladder  ;  but  as  he  was  about  to  reach  for  the  prize 
he  noticed  that  the  ham,  exposed  to  the  noonday  sun, 
was  beginning  to  melt,  and  that  a  drop  of  fat  threatened 
to  fall  upon  his  Sunday  coat.  Hastily  beating  a  retreat, 
he  pulled  off  his  coat,  jocosely  remarking  that  his  wife 
would  scold  him  roundly  were  he  to  stain  it,  a  con 
fession  which  made  the  bystanders  roar  with  laughter, 
and  which  cost  him  his  ham. 

Another  Yuletide  custom  was  the  burning  of  a  huge 
log,  which  had  to  last  through  the  night,  otherwise  it 
was  considered  a  very  bad  omen  indeed.  The  charred 
remains  of  this  log  were  carefully  collected,  and  trea 
sured  up  for  the  purpose  of  setting  fire  to  the  log  of 
the  following  year. 

"  With  the  last  yeeres  brand 
Light  the  new  block,  and 
For  good  successe  in  his  spending, 
On  your  psaltries  play, 
That  sweet  luck  may 
Come  while  the  log  is  a-tending." 

Hesperidet  (Her  rick). 

127 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

This  festival  was  so  popular  in  Scandinavia,  where  it 
was  celebrated  in  January,  that  King  Olaf,  seeing  how 
dear  it  was  to  the  Northern  heart,  transferred  most  of 
its  observances  to  Christmas  day,  thereby  doing  much 
to  reconcile  the  ignorant  people  to  their  change  of 
religion. 

As  god  of  peace  and  prosperity,  Frey  is  supposed  to 
have  reappeared  upon  earth  many  times,  and  to  have 
ruled  the  Swedes  under  the  name  of  Ingvi-Frey,  whence 
his  descendants  were  called  Inglings.  He  also  governed 
the  Danes  under  the  name  of  Fridleef.  In  Denmark 
he  is  said  to  have  married  the  beautiful  maiden  Frey- 
gerda,  whom  he  had  rescued  from  a  dragon.  By  her 
he  had  a  son  named  Frodi,  who,  in  due  time,  succeeded 
him  as  king. 

Frodi  ruled  Denmark  in  the  days  when  there  was 
"  peace  throughout  the  world,"  that  is  say,  just  at 
the  time  when  Christ  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  ; 
and  because  all  his  subjects  lived  in  amity,  he  was 
generally  known  as  Peace  Frodi. 

How  the  Sea  became  salt 

It  is  related  that  Frodi  once  received  from  Hengi- 
kiaptr  a  pair  of  magic  millstones,  called  Grotti,  which 
were  so  ponderous  that  none  of  his  servants  nor  even 
his  strongest  warriors  could  turn  them.  The  king  was 
aware  that  the  mill  was  enchanted  and  would  grind 
anything  he  wished,  so  he  was  very  anxious  indeed  to 
set  it  to  work,  and,  during  a  visit  to  Sweden,  he  saw 
and  purchased  as  slaves  the  two  giantesses  Menia  and 
Fenia,  whose  powerful  muscles  and  frames  had  attracted 
his  attention. 

On  his  return  home,  Peace  Frodi  led  his  new  servants 
to  the  mill,  and  bade  them  turn  the  grindstones  and 
grind  out  gold,  peace,  and  prosperity,  and  they  im- 
128 


HOW  THE  SEA  BECAME  SALT 

mediately  fulfilled  his  wishes.  Cheerfully  the  women 
worked  on,  hour  after  hour,  until  the  king's  coffers 
were  overflowing  with  gold,  and  prosperity  and  peace 
were  rife  throughout  his  land. 

"  Let  us  grind  riches  to  Frothi ! 
Let  us  grind  him,  happy 
In  plenty  of  substance, 
On  our  gladdening  Quern." 

Grotta-Savngr  (Longfellow?  s  /r.). 

But  when  Menia  and  Fenia  would  fain  have  rested 
awhile,  the  king,  whose  greed  had  been  excited,  bade 
them  work  on.  In  spite  of  their  entreaties  he  forced 
them  to  labour  hour  after  hour,  allowing  them  only  as 
much  time  to  rest  as  was  required  for  the  singing  of  a 
verse  in  a  song,  until  exasperated  by  his  cruelty,  the 
giantesses  resolved  at  length  to  have  revenge.  One 
night  while  Frodi  slept  they  changed  their  song,  and, 
instead  of  prosperity  and  peace,  they  grimly  began 
to  grind  an  armed  host,  whereby  they  induced  the 
Viking  Mysinger  to  land  with  a  large  body  of  troops. 
While  the  spell  was  working  the  Danes  continued  in 
slumber,  and  thus  they  were  completely  surprised  by 
the  Viking  host,  who  slew  them  all. 

"  An  army  must  come 
Hither  forthwith, 
And  burn  the  town 
For  the  prince." 

Grotta  Savngr  (Longfellow's  /r.). 

Mysinger  took  the  magic  millstones  Grotti  and  the 
two  slaves  and  put  them  on  board  his  vessel,  bidding 
the  women  grind  salt,  which  was  a  very  valuable  staple 
of  commerce  at  that  time.  The  women  obeyed,  and 
their  millstones  went  round,  grinding  salt  in  abundance  ; 
but  the  Viking,  as  cruel  as  Frodi,  would  give  the  poor 

i  129 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

women  no  rest,  wherefore  a  heavy  punishment  overtook 
him  and  his  followers.  Such  an  immense  quantity  of 
salt  was  ground  by  the  magic  millstones  that  in  the  end 
its  weight  sunk  the  ship  and  all  on  board. 

The  ponderous  stones  sank  into  the  sea  in  the  Pent- 
land  Firth,  or  off  the  north-western  coast  of  Norway, 
making  a  deep  round  hole,  and  the  waters,  rushing  into 
the  vortex  and  gurgling  in  the  holes  in  the  centre  of 
the  stones,  produced  the  great  whirlpool  which  is 
known  as  the  Maelstrom.  As  for  the  salt  it  soon 
melted  ;  but  such  was  the  immense  quantity  ground  by 
the  giantesses  that  it  permeated  all  the  waters  of  the 
sea,  which  have  ever  since  been  very  salt. 


130 


CHAPTER  X :  FREYA 

The  Goddess  of  Love 

FREYA,  the  fair  Northern  goddess  of  beauty  and 
love,  was  the  sister  of  Frey  and  the  daughter  of 
NiOrd  and  Nerthus,  or  Skadi.      She  was  the  most 
beautiful  and  best  beloved  of  all  the  goddesses,  and  while 
in  Germany  she  was  identified  with  Frigga,  in  Norway, 
Sweden,   Denmark,  and  Iceland  she  was  considered  a 
separate  divinity.     Freya,  having  been  born  in  Vana- 
heim,  was  also  known  as  Vanadis,  the  goddess  of  the 
Vanas,  or  as  Vanabride. 

When  she  reached  Asgard,  the  gods  were  so  charmed 
by  her  beauty  and  grace  that  they  bestowed  upon  her 
the  realm  of  Folkvang  and  the  great  hall  Sessrymnir 
(the  roomy-seated),  where  they  assured  her  she  could 
easily  accommodate  all  her  guests. 

"  Folkvang  'tis  called, 
Where  Freyja  has  right 
To  dispose  of  the  hall-seats. 
Every  day  of  the  slain 
She  chooses  the  half, 
And  leaves  half  to  Odin." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson]. 

Queen  of  the. Valkyrs 

Although  goddess  of  love,  Freya  was  not  soft  and 
pleasure-loving  only,  for  the  ancient  Northern  races 
believed  that  she  had  very  martial  tastes,  and  that  as 
Valfreya  she  often  led  the  Valkyrs  down  to  the  battle 
fields,  choosing  and  claiming  one  half  the  heroes  slain. 
She  was  therefore  often  represented  with  corselet  and 
helmet,  shield  and  spear,  the  lower  part  of  her  body  only 
being  clad  in  the  usual  flowing  feminine  garb. 

Freya  transported  the  chosen  slain  to  Folkvang, 
where  they  were  duly  entertained.  There  also  she 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

welcomed  all  pure  maidens  and  faithful  wives,  that 
they  might  enjoy  the  company  of  their  lovers  and 
husbands  after  death.  The  joys  of  her  abode  were  so 
enticing  to  the  heroic  Northern  women  that  they  often 
rushed  into  battle  when  their  loved  ones  were  slain, 
hoping  to  meet  with  the  same  fate ;  or  they  fell  upon 
their  swords,  or  were  voluntarily  burned  on  the  same 
funeral  pyre  as  the  remains  of  their  beloved. 

As  Freya  was  believed  to  lend  a  favourable  ear  to 
lovers'  prayers,  she  was  often  invoked  by  them,  and  it 
was  customary  to  compose  in  her  honour  love-songs, 
which  were  sung  on  all  festive  occasions,  her  very  name 
in  Germany  being  used  as  the  verb  "  to  woo." 

Freya  and  Odur 

Freya,  the  golden-haired  and  blue-eyed  goddess,  was 
also,  at  times,  considered  as  a  personification  of  the 
earth.  As  such  she  married  Odur,  a  symbol  of  the 
summer  sun,  whom  she  dearly  loved,  and  by  whom  she 
had  two  daughters,  Hnoss  and  Gersemi.  These  maidens 
were  so  beautiful  that  all  things  lovely  and  precious  were 
called  by  their  names. 

While  Odur  lingered  contentedly  at  her  side,  Freya 
was  smiling  and  perfectly  happy ;  but,  alas  !  the  god 
was  a  rover  at  heart,  and,  wearying  of  his  wife's  com 
pany,  he  suddenly  left  home  and  wandered  far  out  into 
the  wide  world.  Freya,  sad  and  forsaken,  wept  abun 
dantly,  and  her  tears  fell  upon  the  hard  rocks,  which 
softened  at  their  contact.  We  are  told  even  that  they 
trickled  down  to  the  very  centre  of  the  stones,  where 
they  were  transformed  to  gold.  Some  tears  fell  into 
the  sea  and  were  changed  into  translucent  amber. 

Weary  of  her  widowed  condition,  and  longing  to 
clasp  her  beloved  in  her  arms  once  more,  Freya  finally 
started  out  in  search  of  him,  passing  through  many 


£  d 


FREYA  AND  ODUR 

lands,  where  she  became  known  by  different  names, 
such  as  Mardel,  Horn,  Gefn,  Syr,  Skialf,  and  Thrung, 
inquiring  of  all  she  met  whether  her  husband  had  passed 
that  way,  and  shedding  everywhere  so  many  tears  that 
gold  is  to  be  found  in  all  parts  of  the  earth. 

"  And  Freya  next  came  nigh,  with  golden  tears  ; 
The  loveliest  Goddess  she  in  Heaven,  by  all 
Most  honour'd  after  Frea,  Odin's  wife. 
Her  long  ago  the  wandering  Oder  took 
To  mate,  but  left  her  to  roam  distant  lands  ; 
Since  then  she  seeks  him,  and  weeps  tears  of  gold. 
Names  hath  she  many ;  Vanadis  on  earth 
They  call  her,  Freya  is  her  name  in  Heaven." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Far  away  in  the  sunny  South,  under  the  flowering 
myrtle-trees,  Freya  found  Odur  at  last,  and  her  love 
being  restored  to  her,  she  was  happy  and  smiling  once 
again,  and  as  radiant  as  a  bride.  It  is  perhaps  because 
Freya  found  her  husband  beneath  the  flowering  myrtle, 
that  Northern  brides,  to  this  day,  wear  myrtle  in  pre 
ference  to  the  conventional  orange  wreath  of  other 
climes. 

Hand  in  hand,  Odur  and  Freya  now  gently  wended 
their  way  home  once  more,  and  in  the  light  of  their 
happiness  the  grass  grew  green,  the  flowers  bloomed, 
and  the  birds  sang,  for  all  Nature  sympathised  as 
heartily  with  Freya's  joy  as  it  had  mourned  with  her 
when  she  was  in  sorrow. 

"  Out  of  the  morning  land, 
Over  the  snowdrifts, 
Beautiful  Freya  came 
Tripping  to  Scoring. 
White  were  the  moorlands, 
And  frozen  before  her ; 
Green  were  the  moorlands, 
And  blooming  behind  her. 
Out  of  her  gold  locks 

IS3 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Shaking  the  spring  flowers, 
Out  of  her  garments 
Shaking  the  south  wind, 
Around  in  the  birches 
Awaking  the  throstles, 
And  making  chaste  housewives  all 
Long  for  their  heroes  home, 
Loving  and  love-giving, 
Came  she  to  Scoring." 

The  Longbeards'  Saga  (Charles  Kingstey). 

The  prettiest  plants  and  flowers  in  the  North  were 
called  Freya's  hair  or  Freya's  eye  dew,  while  the  butter 
fly  was  called  Freya's  hen.  This  goddess  was  also  sup 
posed  to  have  a  special  affection  for  the  fairies,  whom 
she  loved  to  watch  dancing  in  the  moonbeams,  and  for 
whom  she  reserved  her  daintiest  flowers  and  sweetest 
honey.  Odur,  Freya's  husband,  besides  being  con 
sidered  a  personification  of  the  sun,  was  also  regarded 
as  an  emblem  of  passion,  or  of  the  intoxicating  pleasures 
of  love  ;  so  the  ancients  declared  that  it  was  no  wonder 
his  wife  could  not  be  happy  without  him. 

Freya's  Necklace 

Being  goddess  of  beauty,  Freya,  naturally,  was  very 
fond  of  the  toilet,  of  glittering  adornments,  and  of 
precious  jewels.  One  day,  while  she  was  in  Svart-alfa- 
heim,  the  underground  kingdom,  she  saw  four  dwarfs 
fashioning  the  most  wonderful  necklace  she  had  ever 
seen.  Almost  beside  herself  with  longing  to  possess 
this  treasure,  which  was  called  Brisinga-men,  and  was 
an  emblem  of  the  stars,  or  of  the  fruitfulness  of  the 
earth,  Freya  implored  the  dwarfs  to  give  it  to  her  ;  but 
they  obstinately  refused  to  do  so  unless  she  would  pro 
mise  to  grant  them  her  favour.  Having  secured  the 
necklace  at  this  price,  Freya  hastened  to  put  it  on,  and 
its  beauty  so  enhanced  her  charms  that  she  wore  it  night 


FREYA'S  NECKLACE 

and  day,  and  only  occasionally  could  be  persuaded  to 
lend  it  to  the  other  divinities.  Thor,  however,  wore 
this  necklace  when  he  personated  Freya  in  Jotun-heim, 
and  Loki  coveted  and  would  have  stolen  it,  had  it  not 
been  for  the  watchfulness  of  Heimdall. 

Freya  was  also  the  proud  possessor  of  a  falcon  garb, 
or  falcon  plumes,  which  enabled  the  wearer  to  flit 
through  the  air  as  a  bird ;  and  this  garment  was  so 
invaluable  that  it  was  twice  borrowed  by  Loki,  and  was 
used  by  Freya  herself  when  she  went  in  search  of  the 
missing  Odur. 

"  Freya  one  day 

Falcon  wings  took,  and  through  space  hied  away  ; 
Northward  and  southward  she  sought  her 
Dearly-loved  Odur." 

Frithiof  Saga,  Tegner  (Stephens'*  tr.) 

As  Freya  was  also  considered  the  goddess  of  fruitful- 
ness,  she  was  sometimes  represented  as  riding  about  with 
her  brother  Frey  in  the  chariot  drawn  by  the  golden- 
bristled  boar,  scattering,  with  lavish  hands,  fruits  and 
flowers  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  mankind.  She  had  a 
chariot  of  her  own,  however,  in  which  she  generally 
travelled.  This  was  drawn  by  cats,  her  favourite  animals, 
the  emblems  of  caressing  fondness  and  sensuality,  or 
the  personifications  of  fecundity. 

"  Then  came  dark-bearded  Niord,  and  after  him 
Frcyia,  thin  robed,  about  her  ankles  slim 
The  gray  cats  playing." 

Lovers  of  Gudrun  (William  Morris). 

Frey  and  Freya  were  held  in  such  high  honour 
throughout  the  North  that  their  names,  in  modified 
forms,  are  still  used  for  "  master  "  and  "  mistress,"  and 
one  day  of  the  week  is  called  Freya's  day,  or  Friday,  by 
the  English-speaking  race.  Freya's  temples  were  very 
numerous  indeed,  and  were  long  maintained  by  her 

135 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
votaries,    the    last,    in    Magdeburg,    Germany,    being 
destroyed  by  order  of  Charlemagne. 

Story  of  Ottar  and  Angantyr 

The  Northern  people  were  wont  to  invoke  Freya 
not  only  for  success  in  love,  prosperity,  and  increase, 
but  also,  at  times,  for  aid  and  protection.  This  she 
vouchsafed  to  all  who  served  her  truly,  as  appeared  in 
the  story  of  Ottar  and  Angantyr,  two  men  who,  after 
disputing  for  some  time  concerning  their  rights  to  a 
certain  piece  of  property,  laid  their  quarrel  before  the 
Thing.  That  popular  assembly  decreed  that  the  man 
who  could  prove  that  he  had  the  longest  line  of  noble 
ancestors  should  be  declared  the  winner,  and  a  special 
day  was  appointed  to  investigate  the  genealogy  of  each 
claimant. 

Ottar,  unable  to  remember  the  names  of  more  than 
a  few  of  his  progenitors,  offered  sacrifices  to  Freya, 
entreating  her  aid.  The  goddess  graciously  heard  his 
prayer,  and  appearing  before  him,  she  changed  him  into 
a  boar,  and  rode  off  upon  his  back  to  the  dwelling  of 
the  sorceress  Hyndla,  a  most  renowned  witch.  By 
threats  and  entreaties,  Freya  compelled  the  old  woman 
to  trace  Ottar 's  genealogy  back  to  Odin,  and  to  name 
every  individual  in  turn,  with  a  synopsis  of  his  achieve 
ments.  Then,  fearing  lest  her  votary's  memory  should 
be  unable  to  retain  so  many  details,  Freya  further  com 
pelled  Hyndla  to  brew  a  potion  of  remembrance,  which 
she  gave  him  to  drink. 

"  He  shall  drink 
Delicious  draughts. 
All  the  gods  I  pray 
To  favour  Ottar." 

S*mun<?s  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 
I36 


WORSHIP  OF  FREYA 

Thus  prepared,  Ottar  presented  himself  before  the 
Thing  on  the  appointed  day,  and  glibly  reciting  his 
pedigree,  he  named  so  many  more  ancestors  than 
Angantyr  could  recollect,  that  he  was  easily  awarded 
possession  of  the  property  he  coveted. 

"  A  duty  'tis  to  act 
So  that  the  young  prince 
His  paternal  heritage  may  have 
After  his  kindred." 

S&muntfs  Edda  (Thorpes  tr.). 

The  Husbands  of  Freya 

Freya  was  so  beautiful  that  all  the  gods,  giants,  and 
dwarfs  longed  for  her  love  and  in  turn  tried  to  secure 
her  as  wife.  But  Freya  scorned  the  ugly  giants  and 
refused  even  Thrym,  when  urged  to  accept  him  by 
Loki  and  Thor.  She  was  not  so  obdurate  where  the 
gods  themselves  were  concerned,  if  the  various  mytho- 
logists  are  to  be  believed,  for  as  the  personification  of 
the  earth  she  is  said  to  have  wedded  Odin  (the  sky), 
Frey  (the  fruitful  rain),  Odur  (the  sunshine),  &c.,  until 
it  seems  as  if  she  deserved  the  accusation  hurled  against 
her  by  the  arch-fiend  Loki,  of  having  loved  and  wedded 
all  the  gods  in  turn. 

Worship  of  Freya 

It  was  customary  on  solemn  occasions  to  drink  Freya's 
health  with  that  of  the  other  gods,  and  when  Chris 
tianity  was  introduced  in  the  North  this  toast  was  trans 
ferred  to  the  Virgin  or  to  St.  Gertrude  ;  Freya  herself, 
like  all  the  heathen  divinities,  was  declared  a  demon  or 
witch,  and  banished  to  the  mountain  peaks  of  Norway, 
Sweden,  or  Germany,  where  the  Brocken  is  pointed  out 
as  her  special  abode,  and  the  general  trysting-place  of 
her  demon  tram  on  Valpurgisnacht. 

137 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

CHORUS  OF  WITCHES. 

"  On  to  the  Brocken  the  witches  are  flocking — 
Merry  meet — merry  part — how  they  gallop  and  drive, 
Yellow  stubble  and  stalk  are  rocking, 
And  young  green  corn  is  merry  alive, 
With  the  shapes  and  shadows  swimming  by. 
To  the  highest  heights  they  fly, 
Where  Sir  Urian  sits  on  high — 
Throughout  and  about, 
With  clamour  and  shout, 
Drives  the  maddening  rout, 
Over  stock,  over  stone  ; 
Shriek,  laughter,  and  moan, 
Before  them  are  blown." 

Goethe's  Faust  {Austens  tr.). 

As  the  swallow,  cuckoo,  and  cat  were  held  sacred  to 
Freya  in  heathen  times,  these  creatures  were  supposed 
to  have  demoniacal  attributes,  and  to  this  day  witches 
are  always  depicted  with  coal-black  cats  beside  them. 


138 


CHAPTER  XI:  ULLER 

The  God  of  Winter 

ULLER,  the  winter-god,  was  the  son  of  Sif,  and 
the  stepson  of  Thor.     His  father,  who  is  never 
mentioned  in  the  Northern  sagas,  must  have 
been  one  of  the  dreaded  frost  giants,  for  Uller  loved  the 
cold  and  delighted  in  travelling  over  the  country  on  his 
broad  snowshoes  or  glittering  skates.     This  god  also 
delighted  in  the  chase,  and  pursued  his  game  through 
the  Northern  forests,  caring  but  little  for  ice  and  snow, 
against  which  he  was  well  protected  by  the  thick  furs  in 
which  he  was  always  clad. 

As  god  of  hunting  and  archery,  he  is  represented 
with  a  quiver  full  of  arrows  and  a  huge  bow,  and  as  the 
yew  furnishes  the  best  wood  for  the  manufacture  of 
these  weapons,  it  is  said  to  have  been  his  favourite  tree. 
To  have  a  supply  of  suitable  wood  ever  at  hand  ready 
for  use,  Uller  took  up  his  abode  at  Ydalir,  the  vale  of 
yews,  where  it  was  always  very  damp. 

"  Ydalir  it  is  called, 
Where  Ullr  has 
Himself  a  dwelling  made." 

S*mun£s  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

As  winter-god,  Uller,  or  Oiler,  as  he  was  also  called, 
was  considered  second  only  to  Odin,  whose  place  he 
usurped  during  his  absence  in  the  winter  months  of  the 
year.  During  this  period  he  exercised  full  sway  over 
Asgard  and  Midgard,  and  even,  according  to  some 
authorities,  took  possession  of  Frigga,  Odin's  wife,  as 
related  in  the  myth  of  Viii  and  Ve.  But  as  Uller  was 
very  parsimonious,  and  never  bestowed  any  gifts  upon 
mankind,  they  gladly  hailed  the  return  of  Odin,  who 
drove  his  supplanter  away,  forcing  him  to  take  refuge 

139 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

either  in  the  frozen  North  or  on  the  tops  of  the  Alps. 
Here,  if  we  are  to  believe  the  poets,  he  had  built  a 
summer  house  into  which  he  retreated  until,  knowing 
Odin  had  departed  once  more,  he  again  dared  appear  in 
the  valleys. 

Uller  was  also  considered  god  of  death,  and  was  sup 
posed  to  ride  in  the  Wild  Hunt,  and  at  times  even  to 
lead  it.  He  is  specially  noted  for  his  rapidity  of  motion, 
and  as  the  snowshoes  used  in  Northern  regions  are 
sometimes  made  of  bone,  and  turned  up  in  front  like 
the  prow  of  a  ship,  it  was  commonly  reported  that  Uller 
had  spoken  magic  runes  over  a  piece  of  bone,  changing 
it  into  a  vessel,  which  bore  him  over  land  or  sea  at 
will. 

As  snowshoes  are  shaped  like  a  shield,  and  as  the  ice 
with  which  he  yearly  enveloped  the  earth  acts  as  a  shield 
to  protect  it  from  harm  during  the  winter,  Uller  was 
surnamed  the  shield-god,  and  he  was  specially  invoked 
by  all  persons  about  to  engage  in  a  duel  or  in  a  des 
perate  fight. 

In  Christian  times,  his  place  in  popular  worship  was 
taken  by  St.  Hubert,  the  hunter,  who,  also,  was  made 
patron  of  the  first  month  of  the  year,  which  began  on 
November  22,  and  was  dedicated  to  him  as  the  sun 
passed  through  the  constellation  of  Sagittarius,  the 
bowman. 

In  Anglo-Saxon,  Uller  was  known  as  Vulder  ;  but  in 
some  parts  of  Germany  he  was  called  Holler  and  con 
sidered  to  be  the  husband  of  the  fair  goddess  Holda, 
whose  fields  he  covered  with  a  thick  mantle  of  snow, 
to  make  them  more  fruitful  when  the  spring  came. 

By  the  Scandinavians,  Uller  was  said  to  have  married 
Skadi,  NiOrd's  divorced  wife,  the  female  personification 
of  winter  and  cold,  and  their  tastes  were  so  congenial 
that  they  lived  in  perfect  harmony  together. 
140 


WORSHIP  OF  ULLER 

Worship  of  Ullcr 

Numerous  temples  were  dedicated  to  Uller  in  the 
North,  and  on  his  altars,  as  well  as  on  those  of  all  the 
other  gods,  lay  a  sacred  ring  upon  which  oaths  were 
sworn.  This  ring  was  said  to  have  the  power  of  shrink 
ing  so  violently  as  to  sever  the  finger  of  any  premedi 
tated  perjurer.  The  people  visited  Uller's  shrine, 
especially  during  the  months  of  November  and  De 
cember,  to  entreat  him  to  send  a  thick  covering  of 
snow  over  their  lands,  as  earnest  of  a  good  harvest ; 
and  as  he  was  supposed  to  send  out  the  glorious  flashes 
of  the  aurora  borealis,  which  illumine  the  Northern  sky 
during  its  long  night,  he  was  considered  nearly  akin  to 
Balder,  the  personification  of  light. 

According  to  other  authorities,  Uller  was  Balder's 
special  friend,  principally  because  he  too  spent  part  of 
the  year  in  the  dismal  depths  of  Nifl-heim,  with  Hel, 
the  goddess  of  death.  Uller  was  supposed  to  endure  a 
yearly  banishment  thither,  during  the  summer  months, 
when  he  was  forced  to  resign  his  sway  over  the  earth  to 
Odin,  the  summer  god,  and  there  Balder  came  to  join 
him  at  Midsummer,  the  date  of  his  disappearance  from 
Asgard,  for  then  the  days  began  to  grow  shorter,  and 
the  rule  of  light  (Balder)  gradually  yielded  to  the  ever 
encroaching  power  of  darkness  (Hodur). 


141 


CHAPTER  XII:  FORSETI 

The  God  of  Justice  and  Truth 

SON  of  Balder,  god  of  light,  and  of  Nanna,  goddess 
of  immaculate  purity,   Forseti  was  the  wisest, 
most  eloquent,  and  most  gentle  of  all  the  gods. 
When  his  presence  in  Asgard  became  known,  the  gods 
awarded  him  a  seat  in  the  council  hall,  decreed  that  he 
should  be  patron  of  justice  and  righteousness,  and  gave 
him  as  abode  the  radiant  palace  Giitnir.      This  dwelling 
had  a  silver  roof,  supported  on  pillars  of  gold,  and  it 
shone  so  brightly  that  it  could  be  seen  from  a  great 
distance. 

"  Glitner  is  the  tenth  ; 
It  is  on  gold  sustained, 
And  also  with  silver  decked. 
There  Forseti  dwells 
Throughout  all  time, 
And  every  strife  allays." 

SamuTKfs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Here,  upon  an  exalted  throne,  Forseti,  the  lawgiver, 
sat  day  after  day,  settling  the  differences  of  gods  and 
men,  patiently  listening  to  both  sides  of  every  question, 
and  finally  pronouncing  sentences  so  equitable  that  none 
ever  found  fault  with  his  decrees.  Such  were  this  god's 
eloquence  and  power  of  persuasion  that  he  always  suc 
ceeded  in  touching  his  hearers7  hearts,  and  never  failed 
to  reconcile  even  the  most  bitter  foes.  All  who  left  his 
presence  were  thereafter  sure  to  live  in  peace,  for  none 
dared  break  a  vow  once  made  to  him,  lest  they  should 
incur  his  just  anger  and  be  smitten  immediately  unto 
death. 

"  Forsete,  Haider's  high-born  son, 

Hath  heard  mine  oath  ; 
Strike  dead,  Forset',  if  e'er  I'm  won 
To  break  my  troth." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Mdenon}. 
142 


THE  STORY  OF  HELIGOLAND 

As  god  of  justice  and  eternal  law,  Forseti  was  sup 
posed  to  preside  over  every  judicial  assembly ;  he  was 
invariably  appealed  to  by  all  who  were  about  to  undergo 
a  trial,  and  it  was  said  that  he  rarely  failed  to  help  the 
deserving. 

The  Story  of  Heligoland 

In  order  to  facilitate  the  administration  of  justice 
throughout  their  land  it  is  related  that  the  Frisians 
commissioned  twelve  of  their  wisest  men,  the  Asegeir, 
or  elders,  to  collect  the  laws  of  the  various  families  and 
tribes  composing  their  nation,  and  to  compile  from  them 
a  code  which  should  be  the  basis  of  uniform  laws.  The 
elders,  having  painstakingly  finished  their  task  of  col 
lecting  this  miscellaneous  information,  embarked  upon 
a  small  vessel,  to  seek  some  secluded  spot  where  they 
might  conduct  their  deliberations  in  peace.  But  no 
sooner  had  they  pushed  away  from  shore  than  a  tempest 
arose,  which  drove  their  vessel  far  out  to  sea,  first  on 
this  course  and  then  on  that,  until  they  entirely  lost 
their  bearings.  In  their  distress  the  twelve  jurists  called 
upon  Forseti,  begging  him  to  help  them  to  reach  land 
once  again,  and  the  prayer  was  scarcely  ended  when 
they  perceived,  to  their  utter  surprise,  that  the  vessel 
contained  a  thirteenth  passenger. 

Seizing  the  rudder,  the  newcomer  silently  brought 
the  vessel  round,  steering  it  towards  the  place  where 
the  waves  dashed  highest,  and  in  an  incredibly  short 
space  of  time  they  came  to  an  island,  where  the  steers 
man  motioned  them  to  disembark.  In  awestruck  silence 
the  twelve  men  obeyed ;  and  their  surprise  was  further 
excited  when  they  saw  the  stranger  fling  his  battle-axe, 
and  a  limpid  spring  gush  forth  from  the  spot  on  the 
greensward  where  it  fell.  Imitating  the  stranger,  all 
drank  of  this  water  without  a  word  ;  then  they  sat 

H3 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

down  in  a  circle,  marvelling  because  the  newcomer 
resembled  each  one  of  them  in  some  particular,  but  yet 
was  very  different  from  any  one  of  them  in  general 
aspect  and  mien. 

Suddenly  the  silence  was  broken,  and  the  stranger 
began  to  speak  in  low  tones,  which  grew  firmer  and 
louder  as  he  proceeded  to  expound  a  code  of  laws  which 
combined  all  the  good  points  of  the  various  existing 
regulations  which  the  Asegeir  had  collected.  His  speech 
being  finished,  the  speaker  vanished  as  suddenly  and 
mysteriously  as  he  had  appeared,  and  the  twelve  jurists, 
recovering  power  of  speech,  simultaneously  exclaimed 
that  Forseti  himself  had  been  among  them,  and  had 
delivered  the  code  of  laws  by  which  the  Frisians  should 
henceforth  be  judged.  In  commemoration  of  the  god's 
appearance  they  declared  the  island  upon  which  they 
stood  to  be  holy,  and  they  pronounced  a  solemn  curse 
upon  any  who  might  dare  to  desecrate  its  sanctity  by 
quarrel  or  bloodshed.  Accordingly  this  island,  known 
as  Forseti's  land  or  Heligoland  (holy  land),  was  greatly 
respected  by  all  the  Northern  nations,  and  even  the 
boldest  vikings  refrained  from  raiding  its  shores,  lest 
they  should  suffer  shipwreck  or  meet  a  shameful  death 
in  punishment  for  their  crime. 

Solemn  judicial  assemblies  were  frequently  held  upon 
this  sacred  isle,  the  jurists  always  drawing  water  and 
drinking  k  in  silence,  in  memory  of  Forseti's  visit. 
The  waters  of  his  spring  were,  moreover,  considered  to 
be  so  holy  that  all  who  drank  of  them  were  held  to  be 
sacred,  and  even  the  cattle  who  had  tasted  of  them 
might  not  be  slain.  As  Forseti  was  said  to  hold  his 
assizes  in  spring,  summer,  and  autumn,  but  never  in 
winter,  it  became  customary,  in  all  the  Northern  coun 
tries,  to  dispense  justice  in  those  seasons,  the  people 
declaring  that  it  was  only  when  the  light  shone  clearly 
144 


THE  STORY  OF  HELIGOLAND 

in  the  heavens  that  right  could  become  apparent  to  all, 
and  that  it  would  be  utterly  impossible  to  render  an 
equitable  verdict  during  the  dark  winter  season.  Forseti 
is  seldom  mentioned  except  in  connection  with  Balder. 
He  apparently  had  no  share  in  the  closing  battle  in 
which  all  the  other  gods  played  such  prominent  parts. 


'45 


CHAPTER  XIII :  HEIMDALL 

The  Watchman  of  the  Gods 

IN  the  course  of  a  walk  along  the  sea-shore  Odin 
once  beheld   nine  beautiful    giantesses,  the    wave 
maidens,  Gialp,  Greip,  Egia,  Augeia,  Ulfrun,  Aur- 
giafa,  Sindur,  Atla,  and  larnsaxa,  sound  asleep  on  the 
white  sand.     The  god  of  the  sky  was  so  charmed  with 
these  beautiful  creatures  that,  as  the  Eddas  relate,  he 
wedded  all  nine  of  them,  and  they  combined,  at  the 
same  moment,  to  bring  forth  a  son,  who  received  the 
name  of  Heimdall. 

"  Born  was  I  of  mothers  nine, 
Son  I  am  of  sisters  nine." 

S&mund's  Edda  (Thorfiis  tr.). 

The  nine  mothers  proceeded  to  nourish  their  babe  on 
the  strength  of  the  earth,  the  moisture  of  the  sea,  and 
the  heat  of  the  sun,  which  singular  diet  proved  so 
strengthening  that  the  new  god  acquired  his  full  growth 
in  a  remarkably  short  space  of  time,  and  hastened  to 
join  his  father  in  Asgard.  He  found  the  gods  proudly 
contemplating  the  rainbow  bridge  BifrSst,  which  they 
had  just  constructed  out  of  fire,  air,  and  water,  the 
three  materials  which  can  still  plainly  be  seen  in  its 
long  arch,  where  glow  the  three  primary  colours  :  the 
red  representing  the  fire,  the  blue  the  air,  and  the 
green  the  cool  depths  of  the  sea. 

The  Guardian  of  the  Rainbow 

This  bridge  connected  heaven  and  earth,  and  ended 
under  the  shade  of  the  mighty  world-tree  Yggdrasil, 
close  beside  the  fountain  where  Mimir  kept  guard,  and 
the  only  drawback  to  prevent  the  complete  enjoyment 
of  the  glorious  spectacle,  was  the  fear  lest  the  frost- 
146 


W  x    § 

il ! 

1  =  1 


THE  GUARDIAN  OF  THE  RAINBOW 

giants  should  make  their  way  over  it  and  so  gain 
entrance  into  Asgard. 

The  gods  had  been  debating  the  advisability  of 
appointing  a  trustworthy  guardian,  and  they  hailed  the 
new  recruit  as  one  well-fitted  to  fulfil  the  onerous 
duties  of  the  office. 

Heimdall  gladly  undertook  the  responsibility  and 
henceforth,  night  and  day,  he  kept  vigilant  watch  over 
the  rainbow  highway  into  Asgard. 

"  Bifrost  i'  th'  east  shone  forth  in  brightest  green  ; 
On  its  top,  in  snow-white  sheen, 
Heimdal  at  his  post  was  seen." 

Oehlenschldger  (Pigotfs  tr.). 

To  enable  their  watchman  to- detect  the  approach  of 
any  enemy  from  afar,  the  assembled  gods  bestowed 
upon  him  senses  so  keen  that  he  is  said  to  have  been 
able  to  hear  the  grass  grow  on  the  hillside,  and  the 
wool  on  the  sheep's  back ;  to  see  one  hundred  miles 
off  as  plainly  by  night  as  by  day ;  and  with  all  this  he 
required  less  sleep  than  a  bird. 

"  'Mongst  shivering  giants  wider  known 
Than  him  who  sits  unmoved  on  high, 
The  guard  of  heaven,  with  sleepless  eye." 
Lay  ofSkimer  (Herbert's  tr.). 

Heimdall  was  provided  further  with  a  flashing  sword 
and  a  marvellous  trumpet,  called  Giallar-horn,  which 
the  gods  bade  him  blow  whenever  he  saw  their  enemies 
approach,  declaring  that  its  sound  would  rouse  all 
creatures  in  heaven,  earth,  and  Nifl-heim.  Its  last 
dread  blast  would  announce  the  arrival  of  that  day 
when  the  final  battle  would  be  fought. 

U7 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  To  battle  the  gods  are  called 
By  the  ancient 
Gjallar-horn. 
Loud  blows  Heimdall, 
His  sound  is  in  the  air." 

Stfmund's  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

To  keep  this  instrument,  which  was  a  symbol  of  the 
crescent  moon,  ever  at  hand,  Heimdall  either  hung  it 
on  a  branch  of  Yggdrasil  above  his  head  or  sank  it  in 
the  waters  of  Mimir's  well.  In  the  latter  it  lay  side 
by  side  with  Odin's  eye,  which  was  an  emblem  of  the 
moon  at  its  full. 

Heimdall's  palace,  called  Himinbiorg,  was  situated 
on  the  highest  point  of  the  bridge,  and  here  the  gods 
often  visited  him  to  quaff  the  delicious  mead  which  he 
set  before  them. 

"  JTis  Himminbjorg  called 
Where  Heimdal,  they  say, 
Hath  dwelling  and  rule. 
There  the  gods'  warder  drinks, 
In  peaceful  old  halls, 
Gladsome  the  good  mead." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Heimdall  was  always  depicted  in  resplendent  white 
armour,  and  he  was  therefore  called  the  bright  god. 
He  was  also  known  as  the  light,  innocent,  and  graceful 
god,  all  of  which  names  he  fully  deserved,  for  he  was 
as  good  as  he  was  beautiful,  and  all  the  gods  loved  him. 
Connected  on  his  mothers'  side  with  the  sea,  he  was 
sometimes  included  with  the  Vanas  ;  and  as  the  ancient 
Northmen,  especially  the  Icelanders,  to  whom  the  sur 
rounding  sea  appeared  the  most  important  element, 
fancied  that  all  things  had  risen  out  of  it,  they  attri 
buted  to  him  an  all-embracing  knowledge  and  imagined 
him  particularly  wise. 
148 


11 


LOKI  AND  FREYA 

"  Of  ALs'ir  the  brightest  — 
He  well  foresaw 
Like  other  Vanir." 

S<emun<?s  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Heimdall  was  further  distinguished  by  his  golden 
teeth,  which  flashed  when  he  smiled,  and  won  for  him 
the  surname  of  Gullintani  (golden-toothed).  He  was 
also  the  proud  possessor  of  a  swift,  golden-maned  steed 
called  Gull-top,  which  bore  him  to  and  fro  over  the 
quivering  rainbow  bridge.  This  he  crossed  many  times 
a  day,  but  particularly  in  the  early  morn,  at  which 
time,  as  herald  of  the  day,  he  bore  the  name  of  Heim- 
dellinger. 

"  Early  up  Bi  frost 
Ran  Ulfrun's  son, 
The  mighty  horn  blower 
Of  Himinbiorg." 

Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


Loki  and  Freya  * 

His  extreme  acuteness  of  hearing  caused  Heimdall 
to  be  disturbed  one  night  by  the  sound  of  soft,  catlike 
footsteps  in  the  direction  of  Freya's  palace,  Folkvang. 
Projecting  his  eagle  gaze  through  the  darkness,  Heim 
dall  perceived  that  the  sound  was  produced  by  Loki/ 
who,  having  stealthily  entered  the  palace  as  a  fly,  had 
approached  Freya's  bedside,  and  was  trying  to  steal  her 
shining  golden  necklace,  Brisinga-men,  the  emblem  of 
the  fruitfulness  of  the  earth. 

Heimdall  saw  that  the  goddess  was  resting  in  her 
sleep  in  such  a  way  that  no  one  could  possibly  un 
clasp  the  necklace  without  awaking  her.  Loki  stood 
hesitatingly  by  the  bedside  for  a  few  moments,  and  then 
began  rapidly  to  mutter  the  runes  which  enabled  the 
gods  to  change  their  form  at  will.  As  he  did  this, 

149 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Heimdall  saw  him  shrivel  up  until  he  was  changed  to 
the  size  and  form  of  a  flea,  when  he  crept  under  the  bed 
clothes  and  bit  Freya's  side,  thus  causing  her  to  change 
her  position  without  being  roused  from  sleep. 

The  clasp  was  now  in  view,  and  Loki,  cautiously  un 
fastening  it,  secured  the  coveted  treasure,  and  forthwith 
proceeded  to  steal  away  with  it.  Heimdall  immedi 
ately  started  out  in  pursuit  of  the  midnight  thief,  and 
quickly  overtaking  him,  he  drew  his  sword  from  its 
scabbard,  with  intent  to  cut  off  his  head,  when  the  god 
transformed  himself  into  a  flickering  blue  flame.  Quick 
as  thought,  Heimdall  changed  himself  into  a  cloud  and 
sent  down  a  deluge  of  rain  to  quench  the  fire  ;  but  Loki 
as  promptly  altered  his  form  to  that  of  a  huge  polar 
bear,  and  opened  wide  his  jaws  to  swallow  the  water. 
Heimdall,  nothing  daunted,  then  likewise  assumed  the 
form  of  a  bear,  and  attacked  fiercely  ;  but  the  combat 
threatening  to  end  disastrously  for  Loki,  the  latter 
changed  himself  into  a  seal,  and,  Heimdall  imitating 
him,  a  last  struggle  took  place,  which  ended  in  Loki 
being  forced  to  give  up  the  necklace,  which  was  duly 
restored  to  Freya. 

In  this  myth,  Loki  is  an  emblem  of  drought,  or  of 
the  baleful  effects  of  the  too  ardent  heat  of  the  sun, 
which  comes  to  rob  the  earth  (Freya)  of  its  most 
cherished  ornament:  (Brisinga-men).  Heimdall  is  a 
personification  of  the  gentle  rain  and  dew,  which  after 
struggling  for  a  while  with  his  foe,  the  drought,  even 
tually  conquers  him  and  forces  him  to  relinquish  his 
prize. 

HeimdalJ's  Names 

Heimdall  has  several  other  names,  among  which  we 
find  those  of  Hallinskide  and  Irmin,  for  at  times  he 
takes  Odin's  place  and  is  identified  with  that  god,  as 
150 


THE  STORY  OF  RIGER 

well  as  with  the  other  sword-gods,  Er,  Heru,  Cheru  and 
Tyr,  who  are  all  noted  for  their  shining  weapons.  He, 
however,  is  most  generally  known  as  warder  of  the 
rainbow,  and  god  of  heaven,  and  of  the  fruitful  rains 
and  dews  which  bring  refreshment  to  the  earth. 

Heimdall  also  shared  with  Bragi  the  honour  of 
welcoming  heroes  to  Valhalla,  and,  under  the  name  of 
Riger,  was  considered  the  divine  sire  of  the  various 
classes  which  compose  the  human  race,  as  appears  in 
the  following  story  : 

The  Story  of  Riger 

"  Sacred  children, 
Great  and  small, 
Sons  of  Heimdall  !  " 

(Thorpe's  tr.). 


Heimdall  left  his  place  in  Asgard  one  day  to  wander 
upon  the  earth,  as  the  gods  were  wont  to  do.  He  had 
not  gone  far  ere  he  came  to  a  poor  hut  on  the  seashore, 
where  he  found  Ai  (great  grandfather)  and  Edda 
(great  grandmother),  a  poor  but  worthy  couple,  who 
hospitably  invited  him  to  share  their  meagre  meal  of 
porridge.  Heimdall,  who  gave  his  name  as  Riger, 
gladly  accepted  this  invitation,  and  remained  with  the 
couple  three  whole  days,  teaching  them  many  things. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  he  left  to  resume  his  journey. 
Some  time  after  his  visit,  Edda  bore  a  dark-skinned 
thick-set  boy,  whom  she  called  Thrall. 

Thrall  soon  showed  uncommon  physical  strength 
and  a  great  aptitude  for  all  heavy  work  ;  and  when  he 
had  grown  up  he  took  to  wife  Thyr,  a  heavily  built 
girl  with  sunburnt  hands  and  flat  feet,  who,  like  her 
husband,  laboured  early  and  late.  Many  children  were 
born  to  this  couple  and  from  them  all  the  serfs  or 
thralls  of  the  Northland  were  descended. 

'Si 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"They  had  children 
Lived  and  were  happy ; 

They  laid  fences, 
Enriched  the  plow-land, 
Tended  swine, 
Herded  goats, 
Dug  peat." 

Rigsmal  (Du  Chaillu  s  version]. 

After  leaving  the  poor  hut  on  the  barren  seacoast 
Riger  had  pushed  inland,  where  ere  long  he  came  to 
cultivated  fields  and  a  thrifty  farmhouse.  Entering 
this  comfortable  dwelling,  he  found  Afi  (grandfather) 
and  Amma  (grandmother),  who  hospitably  invited  him 
to  sit  down  with  them  and  share  the  plain  but  bountiful 
fare  which  was  prepared  for  their  meal. 

Riger  accepted  the  invitation  and  he  remained  three 
days  with  his  hosts,  imparting  the  while  all  manner  of 
useful  knowledge  to  them.  After  his  departure  from 
their  house,  Amma  gave  birth  to  a  blue-eyed  sturdy  boy, 
whom  she  called  Karl.  As  he  grew  up  he  exhibited 
great  skill  in  agricultural  pursuits,  and  in  due  course  he 
married  a  buxom  and  thrifty  wife  named  Snor,  who 
bore  him  many  children,  from  whom  the  race  of 
husbandmen  is  descended. 

"  He  did  grow 
And  thrive  well ; 
He  broke  oxen, 
Made  plows ; 
Timbered  houses, 
Made  barns, 
Made  carts, 
And  drove  the  plow." 

Rigsmal  (Du  Chailltfs  version). 

Leaving  the  house  of  this  second  couple,  Riger  con 
tinued  his  journey  until  he  came  to  a  hill,  upon  which 
was  perched  a  stately  castle.  Here  he  was  received  by 


Jarl 

Albert  Edelfelt 


152 


THE  STORY  OF  RIGER 

Fadir  (father)  and  Modir  (mother),  who,  delicately 
nurtured  and  luxuriously  clad,  received  him  cordially, 
and  set  before  him  dainty  meats  and  rich  wines. 

Riger  tarried  three  days  with  this  couple,  after 
wards  returning  to  Himinbiorg  to  resume  his  post  as 
guardian  of  Asa-bridge  ;  and  ere  long  the  lady  of  the 
castle  bore  a  handsome,  slenderly  built  little  son,  whom 
she  called  Jarl.  This  child  early  showed  a  great  taste 
for  the  hunt  and  all  manner  of  martial  exercises,  learned 
to  understand  runes,  and  lived  to  do  great  deeds  of 
valour  which  made  his  name  distinguished  and  added 
glory  to  his  race.  Having  attained  manhood,  Jarl 
married  Erna,  an  aristocratic,  slender-waisted  maiden, 
who  ruled  his  household  wisely  and  bore  him  many 
children,  all  destined  to  rule,  the  youngest  of  whom, 
Konur,  became  the  first  king  of  Denmark.  This  myth 
well  illustrates  the  marked  sense  of  class  among  the 
Northern  races. 

"  Up  grew 
The  sons  of  Jarl ; 
They  brake  horses,, 
Bent  shields, 
Smoothed  shafts, 
Shook  ash  spears 
But  Kon,  the  young, 
Knew  runes, 
Everlasting  runes 
And  life  runes." 

Rigsma!  (Du  QhaiMs  version). 


353 


CHAPTER  XIV:  HERMOD 

The  Nimble  God 

ANOTHER  of  Odin's   sons   was    Hermod,  his 
special  attendant,  a  bright  and  beautiful  young 
god,  who  was  gifted  with  great    rapidity  of 
motion  and  was  therefore  designated  as  the  swift  or 
nimble  god. 

"  But  there  was  one,  the  first  of  all  the  gods 
For  speed,  and  Hermod  was  his  name  in  Heaven ; 
Most  fleet  he  was." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

On  account  of  this  important  attribute  Hermod  was 
usually  employed  by  the  gods  as  messenger,  and  at  a 
mere  sign  from  Odin  he  was  always  ready  to  speed  to 
any  part  of  creation.  As  a  special  mark  of  favour, 
Allfather  gave  him  a  magnificent  corselet  and  helmet, 
which  he  often  donned  when  he  prepared  to  take  part 
in  war,  and  sometimes  Odin  entrusted  to  his  care  the 
precious  spear  Gungnir,  bidding  him  cast  it  over  the 
heads  of  combatants  about  to  engage  in  battle,  that 
their  ardour  might  be  kindled  into  murderous  fury. 

"  Let  us  Odin  pray 
Into  our  minds  to  enter ; 
He  gives  and  grants 
Gold  to  the  deserving. 
He  gave  to  Hermod 
A  helm  and  corselet." 

S*muna°s  Edda  (Thorpe* s  tr.). 

Hermod  delighted  in  battle,  and  was  often  called 
"  the  valiant  in  battle,"  and  confounded  with  the  god 
of  the  universe,  Irmin.  It  is  said  that  he  sometimes 
accompanied  the  Valkyrs  on  their  ride  to  earth,  and 


HERMOD  AND  THE  SOOTHSAYER 

frequently  escorted  the  warriors  to  Valhalla,  wherefore 
he  was  considered  the  leader  of  the  heroic  dead. 

"  To  him  spake  Hermoder  and  Brage  : 

'  We  meet  thee  and  greet  thee  from  all, 
To  the  gods  thou  art  known  by  thy  valour, 
And  they  bid  thee  a  guest  to  their  hall/  " 

Owen  Meredith. 

Hermod's  distinctive  attribute,  besides  his  corselet  and 
helm,  was  a  wand  or  staff  called  Gambantein,  the 
emblem  of  his  office,  which  he  carried  with  him  wherever 
he  went. 

Hermod  and  the  Soothsayer 

Once,  oppressed  by  shadowy  fears  for  the  future,  and 
unable  to  obtain  from  the  Norns  satisfactory  answers  to 
his  questions,  Odin  bade  Hermod  don  his  armour  and 
saddle  Sleipnir,  which  he  alone,  besides  Odin,  was 
allowed  to  ride,  and  hasten  off  to  the  land  of  the  Finns. 
This  people,  who  lived  in  the  frozen  regions  of  the  pole, 
besides  being  able  to  call  up  the  cold  storms  which 
swept  down  from  the  North,  bringing  much  ice  and 
snow  in  their  train,  were  supposed  to  have  great  occult 
powers. 

The  most  noted  of  these  Finnish  magicians  was 
Rossthiof  (the  horse  thief)  who  was  wont  to  entice 
travellers  into  his  realm  by  magic  arts,  that  he  might 
rob  and  slay  them ;  and  he  had  power  to  predict  the 
future,  although  he  was  always  very  reluctant  to  do  so. 

Hermod,  "  the  swift,'*  rode  rapidly  northward,  with 
directions  to  seek  this  Finn,  and  instead  of  his  own 
wand,  he  carried  Odin's  runic  staff,  which  Allfather  had 
given  him  for  the  purpose  of  dispelling  any  obstacles 
that  Rossthiof  might  conjure  up  to  hinder  his  advance. 
In  spite,  therefore,  of  phantom-like  monsters  and  of 

'55 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

invisible  snares  and  pitfalls,  Hermod  was  enabled  safely 
to  reach  the  magician's  abode,  and  upon  the  giant 
attacking  him,  he  was  able  to  master  him  with  ease,  and 
he  bound  him  hand  and  foot,  declaring  that  he  would 
not  set  him  free  until  he  promised  to  reveal  all  that 
he  wished  to  know. 

Rossthiof,  seeing  that  there  was  no  hope  of  escape, 
pledged  himself  to  do  as  his  captor  wished,  and  upon 
being  set  at  liberty,  he  began  forthwith  to  mutter 
incantations,  at  the  mere  sound  of  which  the  sun  hid 
behind  the  clouds,  the  earth  trembled  and  quivered, 
and  the  storm  winds  howled  like  a  pack  of  hungry 
wolves. 

Pointing  to  the  horizon,  the  magician  bade  Hermod 
look,  and  the  swift  god  saw  in  the  distance  a  great 
stream  of  blood  reddening  the  ground.  While  he 
gazed  wondering ly  at  this  stream,  a  beautiful  woman 
suddenly  appeared,  and  a  moment  later  a  little  boy 
stood  beside  her.  To  the  god's  amazement,  this  child 
grew  with  such  marvellous  rapidity  that  he  soon  attained 
his  full  growth,  and  Hermod  further  noticed  that  he 
fiercely  brandished  a  bow  and  arrows. 

Rossthiof  now  began  to  explain  the  omens  which  his 
art  had  conjured  ,up,  and  he  declared  that  the  stream 
of  blood  portended  the  murder  of  one  of  Odin's  sons, 
but  that  if  the  father  of  the  gods  should  woo  and  win 
Rinda,  in  the  land  of  the  Ruthenes  (Russia),  she  would 
bear  him  a  son  who  would  attain  his  full  growth  in  a 
few  hours  and  would  avenge  his  brother's  death. 

"  Rind  a  son  shall  bear, 
In  the  western  halls  : 
He  shall  slay  Odin's  son, 
When  one  night  old." 

Stemund's  Edda  (Thorpis  tr.). 

Hermod  listened  attentively  to  the  words  of  Rossthiof 
156 


HERMOD  AND  THE  SOOTHSAYER 

and  upon  his  return  to  Asgard  he  reported  all  he  had 
seen  and  heard  to  Odin,  whose  fears  were  confirmed  and 
who  thus  definitely  ascertained  that  he  was  doomed  to 
lose  a  son  by  violent  death.  He  consoled  himself, 
however,  with  the  thought  that  another  of  his  descend 
ants  would  avenge  the  crime  and  thereby  obtain  the 
satisfaction  which  a  true  Northman  ever  required. 


CHAPTER  XV:  VIDAR 

The  Silent  God 

IT  is  related  that  Odin  once   loved   the   beautiful 
giantess  Grid,  who  dwelt  in  a  cave  in  the  desert, 
and  that,  wooing  her,  he  prevailed  upon  her  to 
become  his  wife.     The  offspring  of  this  union  between 
Odin  (mind)  and  Grid  (matter)  was  Vidar,  a  son  as 
strong  as  he  was  taciturn,  whom  the  ancients  considered 
a  personification  of  the  primaeval  forest  or  of  the  im 
perishable  forces  of  Nature. 

As  the  gods,  through  Heimdall,  were  intimately  con 
nected  with  the  sea,  they  were  also  bound  by  close  ties 
to  the  forests  and  Nature  in  general  through  Vidar,  sur- 
named  "  the  silent,"  who  was  destined  to  survive  their 
destruction  and  rule  over  a  regenerated  earth.  This  god 
had  his  habitation  in  Landvidi  (the  wide  land),  a  palace 
decorated  with  green  boughs  and  fresh  flowers,  situated 
in  the  midst  of  an  impenetrable  primaeval  forest  where 
reigned  the  deep  silence  and  solitude  which  he  loved. 

"  Grown  over  with  shrubs 
And  with  high  grass 
In  Vidar's  wide  land." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.B.  Anderson). 

This  old  Scandinavian  conception  of  the  silent  Vidar 
is  indeed  very  grand  and  poetical,  and  was  inspired  by 
the  rugged  Northern  scenery.  "  Who  has  ever  wan 
dered  through  such  forests,  in  a  length  of  many  miles, 
in  a  boundless  expanse,  without  a  path,  without  a  goal, 
amid  their  monstrous  shadows,  their  sacred  gloom,  with 
out  being  filled  with  deep  reverence  for  the  sublime 
greatness  of  Nature  above  all  human  agency,  without 
feeling  the  grandeur  of  the  idea  which  forms  the  basis 
of  Vidar's  essence  ?  " 
158 


THE  NORN'S  PROPHECY 

Vidar's  Shoe 

Vidar  is  depicted  as  tall,  well-made,  and  handsome, 
clad  in  armour,  girded  with  a  broad-bladed  sword,  and 
shod  with  a  great  iron  or  leather  shoe.  According  to 
some  mythologists,  he  owed  this  peculiar  footgear  to  his 
mother  Grid,  who,  knowing  that  he  would  be  called  upon 
to  fight  against  fire  on  the  last  day,  designed  it  as  a 
protection  against  the  fiery  element,  as  her  iron  gauntlet 
had  shielded  Thor  in  his  encounter  with  Geirrod.  But 
other  authorities  state  that  this  shoe  was  made  of  the 
leather  scraps  which  Northern  cobblers  had  either  given 
or  thrown  away.  As  it  was  essential  that  the  shoe  should 
be  large  and  strong  enough  to  resist  the  Fenris  wolfs 
sharp  teeth  at  the  last  day,  it  was  a  matter  of  religious 
observance  among  Northern  shoemakers  to  give  away  as 
many  odds  and  ends  of  leather  as  possible. 

The  Norn's  Prophecy 

When  Vidar  joined  his  peers  in  Valhalla,  they  wel 
comed  him  gaily,  for  they  knew  that  his  great  strength 
would  serve  them  well  in  their  time  of  need.  After 
they  had  lovingly  regaled  him  with  the  golden  mead, 
Allfather  bade  him  follow  to  the  Urdar  fountain,  where 
the  Norns  were  ever  busy  weaving  their  web.  Ques 
tioned  by  Odin  concerning  his  future  and  Vidar's  des 
tiny,  the  three  sisters  answered  oracularly  ;  each  utter 
ing  a  sentence  : 

"  Early  begun" 

"  Further  spun" 

"  One  day  done" 

To  these  their  mother,  Wyrd,  the  primitive  goddess 
of  fate,  added  :  "  With  joy  once  more  won."  These 
mysterious  answers  would  have  remained  totally  un 
intelligible  had  the  goddess  not  gone  on  to  explain  that 

'59 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

time  progresses,  that  all  must  change,  but  that  even  if 
the  father  fell  in  the  last  battle,  his  son  Vidar  would  be 
his  avenger,  and  would  live  to  rule  over  a  regenerated 
world,  after  having  conquered  all  his  enemies. 

"  There  sits  Odin's 
Son  on  the  horse's  back  ; 
He  will  avenge  his  father." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

As  Wyrd  spoke,  the  leaves  of  the  world  tree  fluttered 
as  if  agitated  by  a  breeze,  the  eagle  on  its  topmost 
bough  flapped  its  wings,  and  the  serpent  Nidhug  for  a 
moment  suspended  its  work  of  destruction  at  the  roots 
of  the  tree.  Grid,  joining  the  father  and  son,  rejoiced 
with  Odin  when  she  heard  that  their  son  was  destined 
to  survive  the  older  gods  and  to  rule  over  the  new 
heaven  and  earth. 

"  There  dwell  Vidar  and  Vale 
In  the  gods'  holy  seats, 
When  the  fire  of  Surt  is  slaked." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Vidar,  however,  uttered  not  a  word,  but  slowly 
wended  his  way  back  to  his  palace  Landvidi,  in  the 
heart  of  the  primaeval  forest,  and  there,  sitting  upon  his 
throne,  he  pondered  long  about  eternity,  futurity,  and 
infinity.  If  he  fathomed  their  secrets  he  never  revealed 
them,  for  the  ancients  averred  that  he  was  "  as  silent  as 
the  [grave " — a  sileface  which  indicated  that  no  man 
knows  what  awaits  him  in  the  life  to  come. 

Vidar  was  not  only  a  personification  of  the  imperish 
ability  of  Nature,  but  he  was  also  a  symbol  of  resurrec 
tion  and  renewal,  exhibiting  the  eternal  truth  that  new 
shoots  and  blossoms  will  spring  forth  to  replace  those 
which  have  fallen  into  decay. 

The  shoe  he  wore  was  to  be  his  defence  against  the 
160 


THE  NORN'S  PROPHECY 

wolf  Fenris,  who,  having  destroyed  Odin,  would  direct 
his  wrath  against  him,  and  open  wide  his  terrible  jaws 
to  devour  him.  But  the  old  Northmen  declared  that 
Vidar  would  brace  the  foot  thus  protected  against  the 
monster's  lower  jaw,  and,  seizing  the  upper,  would 
struggle  with  him  until  he  had  rent  him  in  twain. 

As  one  shoe  only  is  mentioned  in  the  Vidar  myths, 
some  mythologists  suppose  that  he  had  but  one  leg, 
and  was  the  personification  of  a  waterspout,  which 
would  rise  suddenly  on  the  last  day  to  quench  the 
wild  fire  personified  by  the  terrible  wolf  Fenris. 


161 


CHAPTER  XVI:VAU 

The  Wooing  of  Rinda 

BILLING,  king  of  the  Ruthenes,  was  sorely  dis 
mayed  when  he  heard  that  a  great  force  was 
about  to  invade  his  kingdom,  for  he  was  too 
old  to  fight  as  of  yore,  and  his  only  child,  a  daughter 
named  Rinda,  although  she  was  of  marriageable  age, 
obstinately  refused  to  choose  a  husband  from  among 
her  many  suitors,  and  thus  give  her  father  the  help 
which  he  so  sadly  needed. 

While  Billing  was  musing  disconsolately  in  his  hall, 
a  stranger  suddenly  entered  his  palace.  Looking  up, 
the  king  beheld  a  middle-aged  man  wrapped  in  a  wide 
cloak,  with  a  broad-brimmed  hat  drawn  down  over 
his  forehead  to  conceal  the  fact  that  he  had  but  one 
eye.  The  stranger  courteously  enquired  the  cause  of 
his  evident  depression,  and  as  there  was  that  in  his 
bearing  that  compelled  confidence,  the  king  told  him 
all,  and  at  the  end  of  the  relation  he  volunteered  to 
command  the  army  of  the  Ruthenes  against  their  foe. 

His  services  being  joyfully  accepted,  it  was  not  long 
ere  Odin — for  it  was  he — won  a  signal  victory,  and, 
returning  in  triumph,  he  asked  permission  to  woo  the 
king's  daughter  Rinda  for  his  wife.  Despite  the  suitor's 
advancing  years,  Billing  hoped  that  his  daughter  would 
lend  a  favourable  ear  to  a  wooer  who  appeared  to  be 
very  distinguished,  and  he  immediately  signified  his 
consent.  So  Odin,  still  unknown,  presented  himself 
before  the  princess,  but  she  scornfully  rejected  his  pro 
posal,  and  rudely  boxed  his  ears  when  he  attempted  to 
kiss  her. 

Forced  to  withdraw,  Odin  nevertheless  did  not  re 
linquish  his  purpose  to  make  Rinda  his  wife,  for  he 
knew,  thanks  to  Rossthiof's  prophecy,  that  none  but  she 
16* 


THE  WOOING  OF  RINDA 

could  bring  forth  the  destined  avenger  of  his  murdered 
son.  His  next  step,  therefore,  was  to  assume  the  form 
of  a  smith,  in  which  guise  he  came  back  to  Billing's  hall, 
and  fashioning  costly  ornaments  of  silver  and  gold,  he  so 
artfully  multiplied  these  precious  trinkets  that  the  king 
joyfully  acquiesced  when  he  inquired  whether  he  might 
pay  his  addresses  to  the  princess.  The  smith,  Rosterus 
as  he  announced  himself,  was,  however,  as  unceremoni 
ously  dismissed  by  Rinda  as  the  successful  general  had 
been  ;  but  although  his  ear  once  again  tingled  with  the 
force  of  her  blow,  he  was  more  determined  than  ever 
to  make  her  his  wife. 

The  next  time  Odin  presented  himself  before  the 
capricious  damsel,  he  was  disguised  as  a  dashing 
warrior,  for,  thought  he,  a  young  soldier  might  per 
chance  touch  the  maiden's  heart ;  but  when  he  again 
attempted  to  kiss  her,  she  pushed  him  back  so  suddenly 
that  he  stumbled  and  fell  upon  one  knee. 

"  Many  a  fair  maiden 
When  rightly  known, 
Towards  men  is  fickle; 
That  I  experienced, 
When  that  discreet  maiden  I 
Strove  to  win ; 
Contumely  of  every  kind 
That  wily  girl 
Heaped  upon  me  ; 
Nor  of  that  damsel  gained  I  aught." 

StemunJs  Edda  (Thorpe1  s  fr.). 

This  third  insult  so  enraged  Odin  that  he  drew  his 
magic  rune  stick  out  of  his  breast,  pointed  it  at  Rinda, 
and  uttered  such  a  terrible  spell  that  she  fell  back  into 
the  arms  of  her  attendants  rigid  and  apparently  lifeless. 

When  the  princess  came  to  life  again,  her  suitor  had 
disappeared,  but  the  king  discovered  with  great  dismay 

163 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

that  she  had  entirely  lost  her  senses  and  was  melancholy 
mad.  In  vain  all  the  physicians  were  summoned  and 
all  their  simples  tried ;  the  maiden  remained  passive 
and  sad,  and  her  distracted  father  had  well-nigh  aban 
doned  hope  when  an  old  woman,  who  announced  her 
self  as  Vecha,  or  Vak,  appeared  and  offered  to  under 
take  the  cure  of  the  princess.  The  seeming  old  woman, 
who  was  Odin  in  disguise,  first  prescribed  a  foot-bath 
for  the  patient  ;  but  as  this  did  not  appear  to  have  any 
very  marked  effect,  she  proposed  to  try  a  more  drastic 
treatment.  For  this,  Vecha  declared,  the  patient  must 
be  entrusted  to  her  exclusive  care,  securely  bound  so 
that  she  could  not  offer  the  least  resistance.  Billing, 
anxious  to  save  his  child,  was  ready  to  assent  to  any 
thing  ;  and  having  thus  gained  full  power  over  Rinda, 
Odin  compelled  her  to  wed  him,  releasing  her  from 
bonds  and  spell  only  when  she  had  faithfully  promised 
to  be  his  wife. 

The  Birth  of  Vali 

The  prophecy  of  Rossthiof  was  now  fulfilled,  for 
Rinda  duly  bore  a  son  named  Vali  (Ali,  Bous,  or 
Beav),  a  personification  of  the  lengthening  days,  who 
grew  with  such  marvellous  rapidity  that  in  the  course 
of  a  single  day  he  attained  his  full  stature.  Without 
waiting  even  to  wash  his  face  or  comb  his  hair,  this 
young  god  hastened  to  Asgard,  bow  and  arrow  in 
hand,  to  avenge  the  death  of  Balder  upon  his  murderer, 
Hodur,  the  blind  god  of  darkness. 

"  But,  see  !   thj  avenger,  Vali,  come, 
Sprung  from  the  west,  in  Rinda's  womb, 
True  son  of  Odin  !  one  day's  birth  ! 
He  shall  not  stop  nor  stay  on  earth 
His  locks  to  comb,  his  hands  to  lave, 
His  frame  to  rest,  should  rest  it  crave, 
I64 


WORSHIP  OF  VALI 

Until  his  mission  be  complete, 

And  Raider's  death  find  vengeance  meet." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones}. 

In  this  myth,  Rinda,  a  personification  of  the  hard- 
frozen  rind  of  the  earth,  resists  the  warm  wooing  of 
the  sun,  Odin,  who  vainly  points  out  that  spring  is  the 
time  for  warlike  exploits,  and  offers  the  adornments  of 
golden  summer.  She  only  yields  when,  after  a  shower 
(the  footbath),  a  thaw  sets  in.  Conquered  then  by  the 
sun's  irresistible  might,  the  earth  yields  to  his  embrace, 
is  freed  from  the  spell  (ice)  which  made  her  hard  and 
cold,  and  brings  forth  Vali  the  nourisher,  or  Bous  the 
peasant,  who  emerges  from  his  dark  hut  when  the 
pleasant  days  have  come.  The  slaying  of  Hodur  by 
Vali  is  therefore  emblematical  of  "  the  breaking  forth 
of  new  light  after  wintry  darkness.'1 

Vali,  who  ranked  as  one  of  the  twelve  deities  occupy 
ing  seats  in  the  great  hall  of  Glads-heim,  shared  with  his 
father  the  dwelling  called  Valaskialf,  and  was  destined, 
even  before  birth,  to  survive  the  last  battle  and  twilight 
of  the  gods,  and  to  reign  with  Vidar  over  the  regenerated 
earth. 

Worship  of  Vali 

Vali  is  god  of  eternal  light,  as  Vidar  is  of  imperish 
able  matter  ;  and  as  beams  of  light  were  often  called 
arrows,  he  is  always  represented  and  worshipped  as  an 
archer.  For  that  reason  his  month  in  Norwegian  calen 
dars  is  designated  by  the  sign  of  the  bow,  and  is  called 
Lios-beri,  the  light-bringing.  As  it  falls  between  the 
middle  of  January  and  of  February,  the  early  Christians 
dedicated  this  month  to  St.  Valentine,  who  was  also  a 
skilful  archer,  and  was  said,  like  Vali,  to  be  the  harbinger 
of  brighter  days,  the  awakener  of  tender  sentiments,  and 
the  patron  of  all  lovers. 

165 


CHAPTER  XVII :  THE  NORNS 

The  Three  Fates 

THE  Northern  goddesses  of  fate,  who  were  called 
Norns,  were  in  nowise  subject  to  the  other 
gods,  who  might  neither  question  nor  influence 
their  decrees.  They  were  three  sisters,  probably  descen 
dants  of  the  giant  Norvi,  from  whom  sprang  Nott 
(night).  As  soon  as  the  Golden  Age  was  ended,  and 
sin  began  to  steal  even  into  the  heavenly  homes  of 
Asgard,  the  Norns  made  their  appearance  under  the 
great  ash  Yggdrasil,  and  took  up  their  abode  near  the 
Urdar  fountain.  According  to  some  mythologists, 
their  mission  was  to  warn  the  gods  of  future  evil,  to 
bid  them  make  good  use  of  the  present,  and  to  teach 
them  wholesome  lessons  from  the  past. 

These  three  sisters,  whose  names  were  Urd,  Verdandi, 
and  Skuld,  were  personifications  of  the  past,  present, 
and  future.  Their  principal  occupations  were  to  weave 
the  web  of  fate  ;  to  sprinkle  daily  the  sacred  tree  with 
water  from  the  Urdar  fountain,  and  to  put  fresh  clay 
around  its  roots,  that  it  might  remain  fresh  and  ever 
green. 

"  Thence  come  the  maids 
Who  much  do  know ; 
Three  from  the  hall 
Beneath  the  tree ; 
One  they  named  Was, 
And  Being  next, 
The  third  Shall  be." 

The  Voluspa  (Render sorts  /;-.). 

Some  authorities  further  state  that  the  Norns  kept 
watch  over  the  golden  apples  which  hung  on  the 
branches  of  the  tree  of  life,  experience,  and  knowledge, 
allowing  none  but  Idun  to  pick  the  fruit,  which  was  that 
with  which  the  gods  renewed  their  youth. 
1 66 


The  Norns 
C.  Ehrenberg 

By  Permission  of  the  Berlin  Photographic  Co.,  133  New  Bond  St.,  W. 


1 66 


THE  NORNS'  WEB 

The  Norns  also  fed  and  tenderly  cared  for  two  swans 
which  swam  over  the  mirror-like  surface  of  the  Urdar 
fountain,  and  from  this  pair  of  birds  all  the  swans  on 
earth  are  supposed  to  be  descended.  At  times,  it  is 
said,  the  Norns  clothed  themselves  with  swan  plumage 
to  visit  the  earth,  or  sported  like  mermaids  along  the 
coast  and  in  various  lakes  and  rivers,  appearing  to 
mortals,  from  time  to  time,  to  foretell  the  future  or 
give  them  sage  advice. 

The  Norns'  Web 

The  Norns  sometimes  wove  webs  so  large  that  while 
one  of  the  weavers  stood  on  a  high  mountain  in  the 
extreme  east,  another  waded  far  out  into  the  western 
sea.  The  threads  of  their  woof  resembled  cords,  and 
varied  greatly  in  hue,  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
events  about  to  occur,  and  a  black  thread,  tending  from 
north  to  south,  was  invariably  considered  an  omen  of 
death.  As  these  sisters  flashed  the  shuttle  to  and  fro, 
they  chanted  a  solemn  song.  They  did  not  seem  to 
weave  according  to  their  own  wishes,  but  blindly,  as  if 
reluctantly  executing  the  wishes  of  Orlog,  the  eternal 
law  of  the  universe,  an  older  and  superior  power,  who 
apparently  had  neither  beginning  nor  end. 

Two  of  the  Norns,  Urd  and  Verdandi,  were  con 
sidered  to  be  very  beneficent  indeed,  while  the  third,  it 
is  said,  relentlessly  undid  their  work,  and  often,  when 
nearly  finished,  tore  it  angrily  to  shreds,  scattering  the 
remnants  to  the  winds  of  heaven.  As  personifications 
of  time,  the  Norns  were  represented  as  sisters  of  different 
ages  and  characters,  Urd  (Wurd,  weird)  appearing  very 
old  and  decrepit,  continually  looking  backward,  as  if 
absorbed  in  contemplating  past  events  and  people  ;  Ver 
dandi,  the  second  sister,  young,  active,  and  fearless, 
looked  straight  before  her,  while  Skuld,  the  type  of  the 

167 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

future,  was  generally  represented  as  closely  veiled,  with 
head  turned  in  the  direction  opposite  to  where  Urd  was 
gazing,  and  holding  a  book  or  scroll  which  had  not  yet 
been  opened  or  unrolled. 

These  Norns  were  visited  daily  by  the  gods,  who 
loved  to  consult  them ;  and  even  Odin  himself  frequently 
rode  down  to  the  Urdar  fountain  to  bespeak  their  aid, 
for  they  generally  answered  his  questions,  maintaining 
silence  only  about  his  own  fate  and  that  of  his  fellow 
gods. 

"  Rode  he  long  and  rode  he  fast. 

First  beneath  the  great  Life  Tree, 
At  the  sacred  Spring  sought  he 

Urdar,  Norna  of  the  Past; 

But  her  backward  seeing  eye 

Could  no  knowledge  now  supply. 

Across  Verdandi's  page  there  fell 

Dark  shades  that  ever  woes  foretell ; 

The  shadows  which  'round  Asgard  hung 

Their  baleful  darkness  o'er  it  flung ; 

The  secret  was  not  written  there 

Might  save  Valhal,  the  pure  and  fair. 

Last  youngest  of  the  sisters  three, 

Skuld,  Norna  of  Futurity, 

Implored  to  speak,  stood  silent  by, — 

Averted  was  her  tearful  eye." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Other  Guardian  Spirits 

Besides  the  three  principal  Norns  there  were  many 
others,  far  less  important,  who  seem  to  have  been  the 
guardian  spirits  of  mankind,  to  whom  they  frequently 
appeared,  lavishing  all  manner  of  gifts  upon  their 
favourites,  and  seldom  failing  to  be  present  at  births, 
marriages,  and  deaths. 

"  Oh,  manifold  is  their  kindred,  and  who  shall  tell  them  all  ? 
There  are  they  that  rule  o'er  men  folk,  and  the  stars  that  rise  and 
fall." 

Sigurd  the  Vohung  (IVilliam  Morris). 
Jt68 


THE  STORY  OF  NORNAGESTA 

The  Story  of  Nornagesta 

On  one  occasion  the  three  sisters  visited  Denmark, 
and  entered  the  dwelling  of  a  nobleman  as  his  first 
child  came  into  the  world.  Entering  the  apartment 
where  the  mother  lay,  the  first  Norn  promised  that  the 
child  should  be  handsome  and  brave,  and  the  second 
that  he  should  be  prosperous  and  a  great  scald  —  predic 
tions  which  filled  the  parents'  hearts  with  joy.  Mean 
time  news  of  what  was  taking  place  had  gone  abroad, 
and  the  neighbours  came  thronging  the  apartment  to 
such  a  degree  that  the  pressure  of  the  curious  crowd 
caused  the  third  Norn  to  be  pushed  rudely  from  her 
chair. 

Angry  at  this  insult,  Skuld  proudly  rose  and  declared 
that  her  sister's  gifts  should  be  of  no  avail,  since  she 
would  decree  that  the  child  should  live  only  as  long 
as  the  taper  then  burning  near  the  bedside.  These 
ominous  words  filled  the  mother's  heart  with  terror, 
and  she  tremblingly  clasped  her  babe  closer  to  her  breast, 
for  the  taper  was  nearly  burned  out  and  its  extinction 
could  not  be  very  long  delayed.  The  eldest  Norn, 
however,  had  no  intention  of  seeing  her  prediction  thus 
set  at  naught  ;  but  as  she  could  not  force  her  sister  to 
retract  her  words,  she  quickly  seized  the  taper,  put  out 
the  light,  and  giving  the  smoking  stump  to  the  child's 
mother,  bade  her  carefully  treasure  it,  and  never  light 
it  again  until  her  son  was  weary  of  life. 

"  In  the  mansion  it  was  night  : 
The  Norns  came, 
Who  should  the  prince's 
Life  determine." 

Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


The  boy  was  named  Nornagesta,  in  honour  of  the 
Norns,  and  grew  up   to   be   as  beautiful,   brave,  and 

169 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

talented  as  any  mother  could  wish.  When  he  was  old 
enough  to  comprehend  the  gravity  of  the  trust  his 
mother  told  him  the  story  of  the  Norns'  visit,  and 
placed  in  his  hands  the  candle  end,  which  he  treasured 
for  many  a  year,  placing  it  for  safe-keeping  inside 
the  frame  of  his  harp.  When  his  parents  were  dead, 
Nornagesta  wandered  from  place  to  place,  taking  part 
and  distinguishing  himself  in  every  battle,  singing  his 
heroic  lays  wherever  he  went.  As  he  was  of  an  enthu 
siastic  and  poetic  temperament,  he  did  not  soon  weary 
of  life,  and  while  other  heroes  grew  wrinkled  and  old, 
he  remained  young  at  heart  and  vigorous  in  frame. 
He  therefore  witnessed  the  stirring  deeds  of  the  heroic 
ages,  was  the  boon  companion  of  the  ancient  warriors, 
and  after  living  three  hundred  years,  saw  the  belief  in 
the  old  heathen  gods  gradually  supplanted  by  the 
teachings  of  Christian  missionaries.  Finally  Nornagesta 
came  to  the  court  of  King  Olaf  Tryggvesson,  who, 
according  to  his  usual  custom,  converted  him  almost 
by  force,  and  compelled  him  to  receive  baptism.  Then, 
wishing  to  convince  his  people  that  the  time  for 
superstition  was  past,  the  king  forced  the  aged  scald 
to  produce  and  light  the  taper  which  he  had  so  care 
fully  guarded  for  more  than  three  centuries. 

In  spite  of  his  recent  conversion,  Nornagesta 
anxiously  watched  the  flame  as  it  flickered,  and  when, 
finally,  it  went  out,  he  sank  lifeless  to  the  ground,  thus 
proving  that  in  spite  of  the  baptism  just  received,  he 
still  believed  in  the  prediction  of  the  Norns. 

In  the  middle  ages,  and  even  later,  the  Norns  figure 
in  many  a  story  or  myth,  appearing  as  fairies  or  witches, 
as,  for  instance,  in  the  tale  of  "  the  Sleeping  Beauty," 
and  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  Macbeth. 

"  ist  Witch.  When  shall  we  three  meet  again, 
In  thunder,  lightning,  or  in  rain  I 
170 


to    -o 

IJ 


THE  VALA 

ind  Witch.  When  the  hurlyburly's  done, 

When  the  battle's  lost  and  won : 
yd  Witch.  That  will  be  ere  the  set  of  sun." 

Macbeth  (Shakespeare). 

The  Vala 

Sometimes  the  Norns  bore  the  name  of  Vala,  or 
prophetesses,  for  they  had  the  power  of  divination — a 
power  which  was  held  in  great  honour  by  all  the 
Northern  races,  who  believed  that  it  was  restricted  to 
the  female  sex.  The  predictions  of  the  Vala  were  never 
questioned,  and  it  is  said  that  the  Roman  general 
Drusus  was  so  terrified  by  the  appearance  of  Veleda, 
one  of  these  prophetesses,  who  warned  him  not  to 
cross  the  Elbe,  that  he  actually  beat  a  retreat.  She 
foretold  his  approaching  death,  which  indeed  happened 
shortly  after  through  a  fall  from  his  steed. 

These  prophetesses,  who  were  also  known  as  Idises, 
Discs,  or  Hagedises,  officiated  at  the  forest  shrines  and 
in  the  sacred  groves,  and  always  accompanied  invading 
armies.  Riding  ahead,  or  in  the  midst  of  the  host,  they 
would  vehemently  urge  the  warriors  on  to  victory,  and 
when  the  battle  was  over  they  would  often  cut  the 
bloody-eagle  upon  the  bodies  of  the  captives.  The  blood 
was  collected  into  great  tubs,  wherein  the  Discs  plunged 
their  naked  arms  up  to  the  shoulders,  previous  to  join 
ing  in  the  wild  dance  with  which  the  ceremony  ended. 

It  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  these  women  were 
greatly  feared.  Sacrifices  were  offered  to  propitiate 
them,  and  it  was  only  in  later  times  that  they  were 
degraded  to  the  rank  of  witches,  and  sent  to  join  the 
demon  host  on  the  Brocken,  or  Blocksberg,  on  Valpur- 
gisnacht. 

Besides  the  Norns  or  Discs,  who  were  also  regarded 
as  protective  deities,  the  Northmen  ascribed  to  each 
human  being  a  guardian  spirit  named  Fylgie,  which 

171 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
attended  him  through  life,  either  in  human  or  brute 
shape,  and  was  invisible  except  at  the  moment  of  death 
by  all  except  the  initiated  few. 

The  allegorical  meaning  of  the  Norns  and  of  their 
web  of  fate  is  too  patent  to  need  explanation  ;  still 
some  mythologists  have  made  them  demons  of  the  air, 
and  state  that  their  web  was  the  woof  of  clouds,  and 
that  the  bands  of  mists  which  they  strung  from  rock  to 
tree,  and  from  mountain  to  mountain,  were  ruthlessly 
torn  apart  by  the  suddenly  rising  wind.  Some  authori 
ties,  moreover,  declare  that  Skuld,  the  third  Norn,  was 
at  times  a  Valkyr,  and  at  others  personated  the  god 
dess  of  death,  the  terrible  Hel. 


172 


CHAPTER  XVIII:  THE  VALKYRS 

The  Battle  Maidens 

ODIN'S  special  attendants,  the  Valkyrs,  or  battle 
maidens,  were  either  his  daughters,  like  Brun 
hild,  or  the  offspring  of  mortal  kings,  maidens 
who  were  privileged  to  remain  immortal  and  invulner 
able  as  long  as  they  implicitly  obeyed  the  god  and 
remained  virgins.  They  and  their  steeds  were  the 
personification  of  the  clouds,  their  glittering  weapons 
being  the  lightning  flashes.  The  ancients  imagined  that 
they  swept  down  to  earth  at  Valfather's  command,  to 
choose  among  the  slain  in  battle  heroes  worthy  to  taste 
the  joys  of  Valhalla,  and  brave  enough  to  lend  aid  to 
the  gods  when  the  great  battle  should  be  fought. 

"  There  through  some  battlefield,  where  men  fall  fast, 
Their  horses  fetlock-deep  in  blood,  they  ride, 
And  pick  the  bravest  warriors  out  for  death, 
Whom  they  bring  back  with  them  at  night  to  Heaven 
To  glad  the  gods  and  feast  in  Odin's  hall." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

These  maidens  were  pictured  as  young  and  beau 
tiful,  with  dazzling  white  arms  and  flowing  golden 
hair.  They  wore  helmets  of  silver  or  gold,  and  blood- 
red  corselets,  and  with  spears  and  shields  glittering, 
they  boldly  charged  through  the  fray  on  their  mettle 
some  white  steeds.  These  horses  galloped  through 
the  realms  of  air  and  over  the  quivering  BifrSst,  bearing 
not  only  their  fair  riders,  but  the  heroes  slain,  who 
after  having  received  the  Valkyrs'  kiss  of  death,  were 
thus  immediately  transported  to  Valhalla. 

The  Cloud  Steeds 

As  the  Valkyrs'  steeds  were  personifications  of  the 
clouds,  it  was  natural  to  fancy  that  the  hoar  frost  and 

'73 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
dew  dropped  down  upon  earth  from  their  glittering 
manes  as  they  rapidly  dashed  to  and  fro  through  the 
air.  They  were  therefore  held  in  high  honour  and 
regard,  for  the  people  ascribed  to  their  beneficent  in 
fluence  much  of  the  fruitfulness  of  the  earth,  the  sweet 
ness  of  dale  and  mountain-slope,  the  glory  of  the  pines, 
and  the  nourishment  of  the  meadow-land. 

Choosers  of  the  Slain 

The  mission  of  the  Valkyrs  was  not  only  to  battle 
fields  upon  earth,  but  they  often  rode  over  the  sea, 
snatching  the  dying  Vikings  from  their  sinking  dragon- 
ships.  Sometimes  they  stood  upon  the  strand  to  beckon 
them  thither,  an  infallible  warning  that  the  coming 
struggle  would  be  their  last,  and  one  which  every 
Northland  hero  received  with  joy. 

"  Slowly  they  moved  to  the  billow  side ; 

And  the  forms,  as  they  grew  more  clear, 
Seem'd  each  on  a  tall  pale  steed  to  ride, 

And  a  shadowy  crest  to  rear, 
And  to  beckon  with  faint  hand 
From  the  dark  and  rocky  strand, 

And  to  point  a  gleaming  spear. 

"  Then  a  stillness  on  his  spirit  fell, 

Before  th'  unearthly  train ; 
For  he  knew  Valhalla's  daughters  well, 
The  chooser  of  the  slain  !  " 

Valkyriur  Song  (Mrs.  Hemans). 

Their  Numbers  and  Duties 

The  numbers  of  the  Valkyrs  differ  greatly  according 
to  various  mythologists,  ranging  from  three  to  sixteen, 
most  authorities,  however,  naming  only  nine.  The 
Valkyrs  were  considered  as  divinities  of  the  air  ;  they 
were  also  called  Norns,  or  wish  maidens.  It  was  said 
that  Freya  and  Skuld  led  them  on  to  the  fray. 
'74 


The  Swan  Maiden 
Gertrude  Demain  Hammond,  R.I. 


WAYLAND  AND  THE  VALKYRS 

"  She  saw  Valkyries 
Come  from  afar, 
Ready  to  ride 
To  the  tribes  of  god ; 
Skuld  held  the  shield, 
Skaugul  came  next, 
Gunnr,  Hildr,  Gaundul, 
And  Geir-skaugul. 
Thus  now  are  told 
The  Warrior's  Norns." 

StemuTHPs  Edda  (Henderson's  tr.). 

The  Valkyrs,  as  we  have  seen,  had  important  duties 
in  Valhalla,  when,  their  bloody  weapons  laid  aside,  they 
poured  out  the  heavenly  mead  for  the  Einheriar.  This 
beverage  delighted  the  souls  of  the  new-comers,  and 
they  welcomed  the  fair  maidens  as  warmly  as  when 
they  had  first  seen  them  on  the  battlefield  and  realised 
that  they  had  come  to  transport  them  where  they  fain 
would  be. 

"  In  the  shade  now  tall  forms  are  advancing, 

And  their  wan  hands  like  snowflakes  in  the  moonlight  are  gleaming; 
They  beckon,  they  whisper,  *  Oh  !  strong  Armed  in  Valour, 
The  pale  guests  await  thee — mead  foams  in  Valhalla.' " 

.  Finn's  Saga  (Hewitt). 

"Wayland  and  the  Valkyrs 

The  Valkyrs  were  supposed  to  take  frequent  flights 
to  earth  in  swan  plumage,  which  they  would  throw  off 
when  they  came  to  a  secluded  stream,  that  they  might 
indulge  in  a  bath.  Any  mortal  surprising  them  thus, 
and  securing  their  plumage,  could  prevent  them  from 
leaving  the  earth,  and  could  even  force  these  proud 
maidens  to  mate  with  him  if  such  were  his  pleasure. 

It  is  related  that  three  of  the  Valkyrs,  Olrun,  Alvit, 
and  Svanhvit,  were  once  sporting  in  the  waters,  when 
suddenly  the  three  brothers  Egil,  Slagfinn,  and  Volund, 
or  Wayland  the  smith,  came  upon  them,  and  securing 

"75 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
their  swan  plumage,  the  young  men  forced  them  to 
remain  upon  earth  and  become  their  wives.  The  Valkyrs, 
thus  detained,  remained  with  their  husbands  nine  years, 
but  at  the  end  of  that  time,  recovering  their  plumage, 
or  the  spell  being  broken  in  some  other  way,  they 
effected  their  escape. 

"  There  they  stayed 
Seven  winters  through ; 
But  all  the  eighth 
Were  with  longing  seized ; 
And  in  the  ninth 
Fate  parted  them. 
The  maidens  yearned 
For  the  murky  wood, 
The  young  Alvit, 
Fate  to  fulfil." 

Lay  ofVolund  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

The  brothers  felt  the  loss  of  their  wives  extremely,  and 
two  of  them,  Egil  and  Slagfinn,  putting  on  their  snow 
shoes,  went  in  search  of  their  loved  ones,  disappearing 
in  the  cold  and  foggy  regions  of  the  North.  The  third 
brother,  Volund,  however,  remained  at  home,  knowing 
all  search  would  be  of  no  avail,  and  he  found  solace  in 
the  contemplation  of  a  ring  which  Alvit  had  given  him 
as  a  love-token,  and  he  indulged  the  constant  hope  that 
she  would  return.  As  he  was  a  very  clever  smith,  and 
could  manufacture  the  most  dainty  ornaments  of  silver 
and  gold,  as  well  as  magic  weapons  which  no  blow 
could  break,  he  now  employed  his  leisure  in  making 
seven  hundred  rings  exactly  like  the  one  which  his 
wife  had  given  him.  These,  when  finished,  he  bound 
together  ;  but  one  night,  on  coming  home  from  the 
hunt,  he  found  that  some  one  had  carried  away  one 
ring,  leaving  the  others  behind,  and  his  hopes  received 
fresh  inspiration,  for  he  told  himself  that  his  wife  had 
been  there  and  would  soon  return  for  good. 
176 


1 

rt  < 


THEIR  NUMBERS  AND  DUTIES 

That  selfsame  night,  however,  h>e  was  surprised  in 
his  sleep,  and  bound  and  made  prisoner  by  Nidud,  King 
of  Sweden,  who  took  possession  of  his  sword,  a  choice 
weapon  invested  with  magic  powers,  which  he  reserved 
for  his  own  use,  and  of  the  love  ring  made  of  pure 
Rhine  gold,  which  latter  he  gave  to  his  only  daughter, 
Bodvild.  As  for  the  unhappy  Volund  himself,  he  was 
led  captive  to  a  neighbouring  island,  where,  after  being 
hamstrung,  in  order  that  he  should  not  escape,  the 
king  put  him  to  the  incessant  task  of  forging  weapons 
and  ornaments  for  his  use.  He  also  compelled  him  to 
build  an  intricate  labyrinth,  and  to  this  day  a  maze  in 
Iceland  is  known  as  "  VGlund's  house." 

Volund's  rage  and  despair  increased  with  every  new 
insult  offered  him  by  Nidud,  and  night  and  day  he 
thought  upon  how  he  might  obtain  revenge.  Nor  did 
he  forget  to  provide  for  his  escape,  and  during  the 
pauses  of  his  labour  he  fashioned  a  pair  of  wings  similar 
to  those  his  wife  had  used  as  a  Valkyr,  which  he 
intended  to  don  as  soon  as  his  vengeance  had  been 
accomplished.  One  day  the  king  came  to  visit  his 
captive,  and  brought  him  the  stolen  sword  that  he  might 
repair  it ;  but  Volund  cleverly  substituted  another 
weapon  so  exactly  like  the  magic  sword  as  to  deceive 
the  king  when  he  came  again  to  claim  it.  A  few  days 
later,  VcUund  enticed  the  king's  sons  into  his  smithy 
and  slew  them,  after  which  he  cunningly  fashioned 
drinking  vessels  out  of  their  skulls,  and  jewels  out  of 
their  eyes  and  teeth,  bestowing  these  upon  their  parents 
and  sister. 

"  But  their  skulls 

Beneath  the  hair 

He  in  silver  set, 

And  to  Nidud  gave ; 

And  of  their  eyes 

Precious  stones  he  formed, 

M  177 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Which  to  Nidud's 

Wily  wife  he  sent. 

But  of  the  teeth 

Of  the  two 

Breast  ornaments  he  made, 

And  to  Bodvild  sent." 

Lay  ofVolund  (Thorpis  tr.). 

The  royal  family  did  not  suspect  whence  they  came ; 
and  so  these  gifts  were  joyfully  accepted.  As  for  the 
poor  youths,  it  was  believed  that  they  had  drifted  out 
to  sea  and  had  been  drowned. 

Some  time  after  this,  Bodvild,  wishing  to  have  her 
ring  repaired,  also  visited  the  smith's  hut,  where,  while 
waiting,  she  unsuspectingly  partook  of  a  magic  drug, 
which  sent  her  to  sleep  and  left  her  in  Volund's  power. 
His  last  act  of  vengeance  accomplished,  Vclund  im 
mediately  donned  the  wings  which  he  had  made  in 
readiness  for  this  day,  and  grasping  his  sword  and  ring 
he  rose  slowly  in  the  air.  Directing  his  flight  to  the 
palace,  he  perched  there  out  of  reach,  and  proclaimed 
his  crimes  to  Nidud.  The  king,  beside  himself  with 
rage,  summoned  Egil,  Vclund's  brother,  who  had  also 
fallen  into  his  power,  and  bade  him  use  his  marvellous 
skill  as  an  archer  to  bring  down  the  impudent  bird. 
Obeying  a  signal  from  Volund,  Egil  aimed  for  a  pro 
tuberance  under  his  wing  where  a  bladder  full  of  the 
young  princes'  blood  was  concealed,  and  the  smith  flew 
triumphantly  away  without  hurt,  declaring  that  Odin 
would  give  his  sword  to  Sigmund — a  prediction  which 
was  duly  fulfilled. 

VGlund  then  went  to  Alf-heim,  where,  if  the  legend 
is  to  be  believed,  he  found  his  beloved  wife,  and  lived 
happily  again  with  her  until  the  twilight  of  the  gods. 

But,  even  in  Alf-heim,  this  clever  smith  continued  to 
ply  his  craft,  and  various  suits  of  impenetrable  armour, 
178 


Brunhild  and  Siegmund 
J.  Wagrez 

Photo,  Braun,  Clement  &  Co. 


178 


BRUNHILD 

which  he  is  said  to  have  fashioned,  are  described  in  later 
heroic  poems.  Besides  Balmung  and  Joyeuse,  Sigmund's 
and  Charlemagne's  celebrated  swords,  he  is  reported  to 
have  fashioned  Miming  for  his  son  Heime,  and  many 
other  remarkable  blades. 

"  It  is  the  mate  of  Miming 
Of  all  swerdes  it  is  king, 
And  Weland  it  wrought, 
Bitterfer  it  is  hight." 

Anglo-Saxon  Poetry  (Coneybearis  tr.). 

There  are  countless  other  tales  of  swan  maidens  or 
Valkyrs,  who  are  said  to  have  consorted  with  mortals  ; 
but  the  most  popular  of  all  is  that  of  Brunhild,  the 
wife  of  Sigurd,  a  descendant  of  Sigmund  and  the  most 
renowned  of  Northern  heroes. 

William  Morris,  in  "  The  Land  East  of  the  Sun  and 
West  of  the  Moon,"  gives  a  fascinating  version  of 
another  of  these  Norse  legends.  The  story  is  amongst 
the  most  charming  of  the  collection  in  "  The  Earthly 
Paradise." 

Brunhild 

The  story  of  Brunhild  is  to  be  found  in  many  forms. 
Some  versions  describe  the  heroine  as  the  daughter  of 
a  king  taken  by  Odin  to  serve  in  his  Valkyr  band, 
others  as  chief  of  the  Valkyrs  and  daughter  of  Odin 
himself.  In  Richard  Wagner's  story,  "The  Ring  of 
the  Nibelung,"  the  great  musician  presents  a  particu 
larly  attractive,  albeit  a  more  modern  conception  of  the 
chief  Battle-Maiden,  and  her  disobedience  to  the  com 
mand  of  Odin  when  sent  to  summon  the  youthful 
Siegmund  from  the  side  of  his  beloved  Sieglinde  to  the 
Halls  of  the  Blessed. 


179 


CHAPTER  XIX  :  HEL 

Loki's  Offspring 

HEL,  goddess  of  death,  was  the   daughter  of 
Loki,  god  of  evil,  and  of  the  giantess  Angur- 
boda,  the  portender  of  ill.     She  came  into  the 
world  in  a  dark  cave  in  Jotun-heim  together  with  the 
serpent  lOrmungandr  and  the  terrible  Fenris  wolf,  the 
trio  being  considered  as  the  emblems  of  pain,  sin,  and 
death. 

"  Now  Loki  comes,  cause  of  all  ill ! 
Men  and  JEsir  curse  him  still. 
Long  shall  the  gods  deplore, 
Even  till  Time  be  o'er, 
His  base  fraud  on  Asgard's  hill. 
While,  deep  in  Jotunheim,  most  fell, 
Are  Fenrir,  Serpent,  and  Dread  Hel, 
Pain,  Sin,  and  Death,  his  children  three, 
Brought  up  and  cherished ;  thro*  them  he 
Tormentor  of  the  world  shall  be." 

Valhalla  (J .  C.  Jones). 

In  due  time  Odin  became  aware  of  the  terrible  brood 
which  Loki  was  cherishing,  and  resolved,  as  we  have 
already  seen,  to  banish  them  from  the  face  of  the 
earth.  The  serpent  was  therefore  cast  into  the  sea, 
where  his  writhing  was  supposed  to  cause  the  most 
terrible  tempests  ;  the  wolf  Fenris  was  secured  in  chains, 
thanks  to  the  dauntless  Tyr  ;  and  Hel  or  Hela,  the 
goddess  of  death,  was  hurled  into  the  depths  of  Nifl- 
heim,  where  Odin  gave  her  power  over  nine  worlds. 

"  Hela  into  Niflheim  thou  threw'st, 
And  gav'st  her  nine  unlighted  worlds  to  rule, 
A  queen,  and  empire  over  all  the  dead." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Hel's  Kingdom  in  Nifl'heim 

This  realm,  which  was  supposed  to  be  situated  under 
1 80 


HEL'S  KINGDOM  IN  NIFL-HEIM 

the  earth,  could  only  be  entered  after  a  painful  journey 
over  the  roughest  roads  in  the  cold,  dark  regions  of  the 
extreme  North.  The  gate  was  so  far  from  all  human 
abode  that  even  Hermod  the  swift,  mounted  upon 
Sleipnir,  had  to  journey  nine  long  nights  ere  he  reached 
the  river  GiGll.  This  formed  the  boundary  of  Nifl- 
heim,  over  which  was  thrown  a  bridge  of  crystal  arched 
with  gold,  hung  on  a  single  hair,  and  constantly 
guarded  by  the  grim  skeleton  Modgud,  who  made 
every  spirit  pay  a  toll  of  blood  ere  she  would  allow  it 
to  pass. 

"  The  bridge  of  glass  hung  on  a  hair 

Thrown  o'er  the  river  terrible, — 

The  Gioll,  boundary  of  Hel. 

Now  here  the  maiden  Modgud  stood, 

Waiting  to  take  the  toll  of  blood, — 

A  maiden  horrible  to  sight, 

Fleshless,  with  shroud  and  pall  bedight." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

The  spirits  generally  rode  or  drove  across  this  bridge 
on  the  horses  or  in  the  waggons  which  had  been  burned 
upon  the  funeral  pyre  with  the  dead  to  serve  that  pur 
pose,  and  the  Northern  races  were  very  careful  to  bind 
upon  the  feet  of  the  departed  a  specially  strong  pair 
of  shoes,  called  Hel  shoes,  that  they  might  not  suffer 
during  the  long  journey  over  rough  roads.  Soon  after 
the  Giallar  bridge  was  passed,  the  spirit  reached  the 
Ironwood,  where  stood  none  but  bare  and  iron-leafed 
trees,  and,  passing  through  it,  reached  Hel-gate,  beside 
which  the  fierce,  blood-stained  dog  Garm  kept  watch, 
cowering  in  a  dark  hole  known  as  the  Gnipa  cave. 
This  monster's  rage  could  only  be  appeased  by  the 
offering  of  a  Hel-cake,  which  never  failed  those  who 
had  ever  given  bread  to  the  needy. 

"  Loud  bays  Garm 
Before  the  Gnipa  cave." 

Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

181 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Within  the  gate,  amid  the  intense  cold  and  impene 
trable  darkness,  was  heard  the  seething  of  the  great 
cauldron  Hvergelmir,  the  rolling  of  the  glaciers  in  the 
Elivagar  and  other  streams  of  Hel,  among  which  were 
the  Leipter,  by  which  solemn  oaths  were  sworn,  and 
the  Slid,  in  whose  turbid  waters  naked  swords  con 
tinually  rolled. 

Further  on  in  this  gruesome  place  was  Elvidner 
(misery),  the  hall  of  the  goddess  Hel,  whose  dish  was 
Hunger.  Her  knife  was  Greed.  "Idleness  was  the 
name  of  her  man,  Sloth  of  her  maid,  Ruin  of  her 
threshold,  Sorrow  of  her  bed,  and  Conflagration  of  her 
curtains." 

"  Elvidner  was  Hela's  hall. 
Iron-barred,  with  massive  wall ; 
Horrible  that  palace  tall  ! 
Hunger  was  her  table  bare ; 
Waste,  her  knife ;  her  bed,  sharp  Care ; 
Burning  Anguish  spread  her  feast ; 
Bleached  bones  arrayed  each  guest; 
Plague  and  Famine  sang  their  runes, 
Mingled  with  Despair's  harsh  tunes. 
Misery  and  Agony 
E'er  in  Hel's  abode  shall  be  !  " 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

This  goddess  had  many  different  abodes  for  the 
guests  who  daily  came  to  her,  for  she  received  not  only 
perjurers  and  criminals  of  all  kinds,  but  also  those  who 
were  unfortunate  enough  to  die  without  shedding 
blood.  To  her  realm  also  were  consigned  those  who 
died  of  old  age  or  disease — a  mode  of  decease  which 
was  contemptuously  called  "  straw  death,"  as  the  beds 
of  the  people  were  generally  of  that  material. 

"  Temper'd  hard  by  frost, 
Tempest  and  toil  their  nerves,  the  sons  of  those 
Whose  only  terror  was  a  bloodless  death ." 

Thomson. 
182 


The  Road  to  Valhalla 
Severin  Nilsson 


182 


IDEAS  OF  THE  FUTURE  LIFE 

Ideas  of  the  Future  Life 

Although  the  innocent  were  treated  kindly  by  Hel, 
and  enjoyed  a  state  of  negative  bliss,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  the  inhabitants  of  the  North  shrank  from  the 
thought  of  visiting  her  cheerless  abode.  And  while 
the  men  preferred  to  mark  themselves  with  the  spear 
point,  to  hurl  themselves  down  from  a  precipice,  or 
to  be  burned  ere  life  was  quite  extinct,  the  women 
did  not  shrink  from  equally  heroic  measures.  In  the 
extremity  of  their  sorrow,  they  did  not  hesitate  to 
fling  themselves  down  a  mountain  side,  or  fall  upon 
the  swords  which  were  given  them  at  their  marriage, 
so  that  their  bodies  might  be  burned  with  those  whom 
they  loved,  and  their  spirits  released  to  join  them  in 
the  bright  home  of  the  gods. 

Further  horrors,  however,  awaited  those  whose  lives 
had  been  criminal  or  impure,  these  spirits  being 
banished  to  Nastrond,  the  strand  of  corpses,  where 
they  waded  in  ice-cold  streams  of  venom,  through  a 
cave  made  of  wattled  serpents,  whose  poisonous  fangs 
were  turned  towards  them.  After  suffering  untold 
agonies  there,  they  were  washed  down  into  the  cauldron 
Hvergelmir,  where  the  serpent  Nidhug  ceased  for  a 
moment  gnawing  the  root  of  the  tree  Yggdrasil  to  feed 
upon  their  bones. 

"  A  hall  standing 
Far  from  the  sun 
In  Nastrond ; 

Its  doors  are  northward  turned, 
Venom-drops  fall 
In  through  its  apertures; 
Entwined  is  that  hall 
With  serpents'  backs. 
She  there  saw  wading 
The  sluggish  streams 

183 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Bloodthirsty  men 

And  perjurers, 

And  him  who  the  ear  beguiles 

Of  another's  wife. 

There  Nidhog  sucks 

The  corpses  of  the  dead." 

Seemuntfs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Pestilence  and  Famine 

Hel  herself  was  supposed  occasionally  to  leave  her 
dismal  abode  to  range  the  earth  upon  her  three-legged 
white  horse,  and  in  times  of  pestilence  or  famine,  if  a 
part  of  the  inhabitants  of  a  district  escaped,  she  was 
said  to  use  a  rake,  and  when  whole  villages  and  pro 
vinces  were  depopulated,  as  in  the  case  of  the  historical 
epidemic  of  the  Black  Death,  it  was  said  that  she  had 
ridden  with  a  broom. 

The  Northern  races  further  fancied  that  the  spirits 
of  the  dead  were  sometimes  allowed  to  revisit  the  earth 
and  appear  to  their  relatives,  whose  sorrow  or  joy 
affected  them  even  after  death,  as  is  related  in  the 
Danish  ballad  of  Aager  and  Else,  where  a  dead  lover 
bids  his  sweetheart  smile,  so  that  his  coffin  may  be 
filled  with  roses  instead  of  the  clotted  blood  drops 
produced  by  her  tears. 

"  *  Listen  now,  my  good  Sir  Aager ! 
Dearest  bridegroom,  all  I  crave 
Is  to  know  how  it  goes  with  thee 
In  that  lonely  place,  the  grave.' 

"  '  Every  time  that  thou  rejoicest, 

And  art  happy  in  thy  mind, 
Are  my  lonely  grave's  recesses 
All  with  leaves  of  roses  lined. 

" '  Every  time  that,  love,  thou  grievest, 

And  dost  shed  the  briny  flood, 
Are  my  lonely  grave's  recesses 

Filled  with  black  and  loathsome  blood.'™ 

Ballad  of  Aager  and  Else  (Longfellow's  tr.). 


CHAPTER  XX:>EGIR 

The  God  of  the  Sea 

BESIDES  Ni6rd  and  Mimir,  who  were  both  ocean 
divinities,  the  one  representing  the  sea  near  the 
coast  and  the  other  the  primaeval  ocean  whence 
all  things  were  supposed  to  have  sprung,  the  Northern 
races  recognised  another  sea-ruler,  called  -ZEgir  or  Hler, 
who  dwelt  either  in  the  cool  depths  of  his  liquid  realm 
or  had  his  abode  on  the  Island  of  Lessee,  in  the  Catte- 
gat,  or  Hlesey. 

"  Beneath  the  watery  dome, 
With  crystalline  splendour, 
In  radiant  grandeur, 
Upreared  the  sea-god's  home. 
More  dazzling  than  foam  of  the  waves 
E'er  glimmered  and  gleamed  thro'  deep  caves 
The  glistening  sands  of  its  floor, 
Like  some  placid  lake  rippled  o'er." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

JEgir  (the  sea),  like  his  brothers  Kari  (the  air)  and 
Loki  (fire),  is  supposed  to  have  belonged  to  an  older 
dynasty  of  the  gods,  for  he  ranked  neither  with  the 
.^Esir,  the  Vanas,  the  giants,  dwarfs,  or  elves,  but  was 
considered  omnipotent  within  his  realm. 

He  was  supposed  to  occasion  and  quiet  the  great 
tempests  which  swept  over  the  deep,  and  was  generally 
represented  as  a  gaunt  old  man,  with  long  white  beard 
and  hair,  and  clawlike  fingers  ever  clutching  convul 
sively,  as  though  he  longed  to  have  all  things  within 
his  grasp.  Whenever  he  appeared  above  the  waves,  it 
was  only  to  pursue  and  overturn  vessels,  and  to  greedily 
drag  them  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  a  vocation  in  which 
he  was  thought  to  take  fiendish  delight. 

185 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  Goddess  Ran 

JEgir  was  mated  with  his  sister,  the  goddess  Ran, 
whose  name  means  "  robber,"  and  who  was  as  cruel, 
greedy,  and  insatiable  as  her  husband.  Her  favourite 
pastime  was  to  lurk  near  dangerous  rocks,  whither  she 
enticed  mariners,  and  there  spread  her  net,  her  most 
prized  possession,  when,  having  entangled  the  men  in 
its  meshes  and  broken  their  vessels  on  the  jagged  cliffs, 
she  would  calmly  draw  them  down  into  her  cheerless 
realm. 

"  In  the  deep  sea  caves 

By  the  sounding  shore, 
In  the  dashing  waves 

When  the  wild  storms  roar, 
In  her  cold  green  bowers 
In  the  Northern  fiords, 
She  lurks  and  she  glowers, 

She  grasps  and  she  hoards, 
And  she  spreads  her  strong  net  for  her  prey." 

Story  of  Siegfried  (Baldwin). 

Ran  was  considered  the  goddess  of  death  for  all  who 
perished  at  sea,  and  the  Northern  nations  fancied  that 
she  entertained  the  drowned  in  her  coral  caves,  where 
her  couches  were  spread  to  receive  them,  and  where  the 
mead  flowed  freely  as  in  Valhalla.  The  goddess  was 
further  supposed  to  have  a  great  affection  for  gold, 
which  was  called  the  "  flame  of  the  sea,"  and  was  used 
to  illuminate  her  halls.  This  belief  originated  with  the 
sailors,  and  sprang  from  the  striking  phosphorescent 
gleam  of  the  waves.  To  win  Ran's  good  graces,  the 
Northmen  were  careful  to  hide  some  gold  about  them 
whenever  any  special  danger  threatened  them  on  the 
sea. 

"  Gold,  on  sweetheart  ramblings, 

Pow'rful  is  and  pleasant ; 
186 


JEgir 

J.  P.  Molin 


186 


THE  WAVES 

Who  goes  empty-handed 
Down  to  sea-blue  Ran, 
Cold  her  kisses  strike,  and 
Fleeting  her  embrace  is — 
But  we  ocean's  bride  be- 
Troth  with  purest  gold." 

Piking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

The  Waves 

/Egir  and  Ran  had  nine  beautiful  daughters,  the 
Waves,  or  billow-maidens,  whose  snowy  arms  and 
bosoms,  long  golden  hair,  deep-blue  eyes,  and  willowy, 
sensuous  forms  were  fascinating  in  the  extreme.  These 
maidens  delighted  in  sporting  over  the  surface  of  their 
father's  vast  domain,  clad  lightly  in  transparent  blue, 
white,  or  green  veils.  They  were  very  moody  and 
capricious,  however,  varying  from  playful  to  sullen  and 
apathetic  moods,  and  at  times  exciting  one  another 
almost  to  madness,  tearing  their  hair  and  veils,  flinging 
themselves  recklessly  upon  their  hard  beds,  the  rocks, 
chasing  one  another  with  frantic  haste,  and  shrieking 
aloud  with  joy  or  despair.  But  they  seldom  came  out 
to  play  unless  their  brother,  the  Wind,  were  abroad, 
and  according  to  his  mood  they  were  gentle  and  playful, 
or  rough  and  boisterous. 

The  Waves  were  generally  supposed  to  go  about  in 
triplets,  and  were  often  said  to  play  around  the  ships  of 
vikings  whom  they  favoured,  smoothing  away  every 
obstacle  from  their  course,  and  helping  them  to  reach 
speedily  their  goals. 

"  And  ^Eger's  daughters,  in  blue  veils  dight, 
The  helm  leap  round,  and  urge  it  on  its  flight." 

Piking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

s  Brewing  Kettle 

To  the  Anglo-Saxons  the  sea-god  ^gir  was  known  by 

187 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

the  name  of  Eagor,  and  whenever  an  unusually  large  wave 
came  thundering  towards  the  shore,  the  sailors  were 
wont  to  cry,  as  the  Trent  boatmen  still  do,  "  Look  out, 
Eagor  is  coming  !  "  He  was  also  known  by  the  name 
of  Hler  (the  shelterer)  among  the  Northern  nations, 
and  of  Gymir  (the  concealer),  because  he  was  always 
ready  to  hide  things  in  the  depths  of  his  realm,  and 
could  be  depended  upon  not  to  reveal  the  secrets 
entrusted  to  his  care.  And,  because  the  waters  of  the 
sea  were  frequently  said  to  seethe  and  hiss,  the  ocean 
was  often  called  JEgir's  brewing  kettle  or  vat. 

The  god's  two  principal  servants  were  Elde  and 
Funfeng,  emblems  of  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea  ; 
they  were  noted  for  their  quickness  and  they  invariably 
waited  upon  the  guests  whom  he  invited  to  his  banquets 
in  the  depths  of  the  sea.  ^Egir  sometimes  left  his  realm 
to  visit  the  JEsir  in  Asgard,  where  he  was  always  royally 
entertained,  and  he  delighted  in  Bragi's  many  tales  of 
the  adventures  and  achievements  of  the  gods.  Excited 
by  these  narratives,  as  also  by  the  sparkling  mead  which 
accompanied  them,  the  god  on  one  occasion  ventured  to 
invite  the  .^Esir  to  celebrate  the  harvest  feast  with  him 
in  Hlesey,  where  he  promised  to  entertain  them  in  his 
turn. 

Thor  and  Hymi* 

Surprised  at  this  invitation,  one  of  the  gods  ventured 
to  remind  ^gir  that  they  were  accustomed  to  dainty 
fare  ;  whereupon  the  god  of  the  sea  declared  that  as  far 
as  eating  was  concerned  they  need  be  in  no  anxiety,  as 
he  was  sure  that  he  could  cater  for  the  most  fastidious 
appetites  ;  but  he  confessed  that  he  was  not  so  confident 
about  drink,  as  his  brewing  kettle  was  rather  small. 
Hearing  this,  Thor  immediately  volunteered  to  procure 
a  suitable  kettle,  and  set  out  with  Tyr  to  obtain  it. 
1 88 


THOR  AND  HYMIR 

The  two  gods  journeyed  east  of  the  Elivagar  in  Thor's 
goat  chariot,  and  leaving  this  at  the  house  of  the 
peasant  Egil,  Thialfi's  father,  they  wended  their  way  on 
foot  to  the  dwelling  of  the  giant  Hymir,  who  was 
known  to  own  a  kettle  one  mile  deep  and  propor 
tionately  wide. 

"  There  dwells  eastward 
Of  Elivagar 
The  all-wise  Hymir, 
At  heaven's  end. 
My  sire,  fierce  of  mood, 
A  kettle  owns, 
A  capacious  cauldron, 
A  rast  in  depth." 

Seemund's  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Only  the  women  were  at  home,  however,  and  Tyr 
recognised  in  the  elder — an  ugly  old  hag  with  nine 
hundred  heads — his  own  grandmother  ;  while  the 
younger,  a  beautiful  young  giantess,  was,  it  appeared, 
his  mother,  and  she  received  her  son  and  his  companion 
hospitably,  and  gave  them  to  drink. 

After  learning  their  errand,  Tyr's  mother  bade  the 
visitors  hide  under  some  huge  kettles,  which  rested  upon 
a  beam  at  the  end  of  the  hall,  for  her  husband  Hymir 
was  very  hasty  and  often  slew  his  would-be  guests  with 
a  single  baleful  glance.  The  gods  quickly  followed  her 
advice,  and  no  sooner  were  they  concealed  than  the  old 
giant  Hymir  came  in.  When  his  wife  told  him  that 
visitors  had  come,  he  frowned  so  portentously,  and 
flashed  such  a  wrathful  look  towards  their  hiding-place, 
that  the  rafter  split  and  the  kettles  fell  with  a  crash,  and, 
except  the  largest,  were  all  dashed  to  pieces. 

"  In  shivers  flew  the  pillar 
At  the  Jotun's  glance; 
The  beam  was  first 
Broken  in  two. 

>*9 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Eight  kettles  fell, 
But  only  one  of  them, 
A  hard-hammered  cauldron, 
Whole  from  the  column." 

Samund's  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

The  giant's  wife,  however,  prevailed  upon  her  husband 
to  welcome  Tyr  and  Thor,  and  he  slew  three  oxen  for 
their  refection  ;  but  great  was  his  dismay  to  see  the 
thunder-god  eat  two  of  these  for  his  supper.  Mutter 
ing  that  he  would  have  to  go  fishing  early  the  next 
morning  to  secure  a  breakfast  for  so  voracious  a  guest, 
the  giant  retired  to  rest,  and  when  at  dawn  the  next 
day  he  went  down  to  the  shore,  he  was  joined  by  Thor, 
who  said  that  he  had  come  to  help  him.  The  giant 
bade  him  secure  his  own  bait,  whereupon  Thor  coolly 
slew  his  host's  largest  ox,  Himinbrioter  (heaven-breaker), 
and  cutting  off  its  head,  he  embarked  with  it  and  pro 
ceeded  to  row  far  out  to  sea.  In  vain  Hymir  protested 
that  his  usual  fishing-ground  had  been  reached,  and  that 
they  might  encounter  the  terrible  Midgard  snake  were 
they  to  venture  any  farther  ;  Thor  persistently  rowed 
on,  until  he  fancied  they  were  directly  above  this 
monster. 

"  On  the  dark  bottom  of  the  great  salt  lake, 
Imprisoned  lay  the  giant  snake, 
With  naught  his  sullen  sleep  to  break." 

Thor's  Fishing,  Oehlenschlager  (Pigotts  tr.). 

Baiting  his  powerful  hook  with  the  ox  head,  Thor 
angled  for  ICrmungandr,  while  the  giant  meantime 
drew  up  two  whales,  which  seemed  to  him  to  be  enough 
for  an  early  morning  meal.  He  was  about  to  propose 
to  return,  therefore,  when  Thor  suddenly  felt  a  jerk, 
and  began  pulling  as  hard  as  he  could,  for  he  knew  by 
the  resistance  of  his  prey,  and  the  terrible  storm  created 
by  its  frenzied  writhings,  that  he  had  hooked  the 
190 


THOR  AND  HYMIR 

Midgard  snake.  In  his  determined  efforts  to  force  the 
snake  to  rise  to  the  surface,  Thor  braced  his  feet  so 
strongly  against  the  bottom  of  the  boat  that  he  went 
through  it  and  stood  on  the  bed  of  the  sea. 

After  an  indescribable  struggle,  the  monster's  terrible 
venom-breathing  head  appeared,  and  Thor,  seizing  his 
hammer,  was  about  to  annihilate  it  when  the  giant, 
frightened  by  the  proximity  of  ICrmungandr,  and  fear 
ing  lest  the  boat  should  sink  and  he  should  become 
the  monster's  prey,  cut  the  fishing-line,  and  thus  allowed 
the  snake  to  drop  back  like  a  stone  to  the  bottom  of 
the  sea. 

"  The  knife  prevails :  far  down  beneath  the  main 
The  serpent,  spent  with  toil  and  pain, 
To  the  bottom  sank  again." 

Thor's  Fishing,  Qehlenschldger  (Pigotfs  tr.). 

Angry  with  Hymir  for  his  inopportune  interference, 
Thor  dealt  him  a  blow  with  his  hammer  which  knocked 
him  overboard  ;  but  Hymir,  undismayed,  waded  ashore, 
and  met  the  god  as  he  returned  to  the  beach.  Hymir 
then  took  both  whales,  his  spoil  of  the  sea,  upon  his 
back,  to  carry  them  to  the  house  ;  and  Thor,  wishing 
also  to  show  his  strength,  shouldered  boat,  oars,  and 
fishing  tackle,  and  followed  him. 

Breakfast  being  disposed  of,  Hymir  challenged  Thor 
to  prove  his  strength  by  breaking  his  beaker ;  but 
although  the  thunder-god  threw  it  with  irresistible 
force  against  stone  pillars  and  walls,  it  remained  whole 
and  was  not  even  bent.  In  obedience  to  a  whisper  from 
Tyr's  mother,  however,  Thor  suddenly  hurled  the 
vessel  against  the  giant's  forehead,  the  only  substance 
tougher  than  itself,  when  it  fell  shattered  to  the  ground. 
Hymir,  having  thus  tested  the  might  of  Thor,  told  him 
he  could  have  the  kettle  which  the  two  gods  had  come 
to  seek,  but  Tyr  tried  to  lift  it  in  vain,  and  Thor  could 

191 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
raise  it  from  the  floor  only  after  he  had  drawn  his  belt 
of  strength  to  the  very  last  hole. 

"  Tyr  twice  assayed 
To  move  the  vessel, 
Yet  at  each  time 
Stood  the  kettle  fast. 
Then  Modi's  father 
By  the  brim  grasped  it, 
And  trod  through 
The  dwelling's  floor." 

Lay  of  H$mir  (Thorpi  s  tr.) 

The  wrench  with  which  he  finally  pulled  it  up  did  great 
damage  to  the  giant's  house  and  his  feet  broke  through 
the  floor.  As  Tyr  and  Thor  were  departing,  the  latter 
with  the  huge  pot  clapped  on  his  head  in  place  of  a  hat, 
Hymir  summoned  his  brother  frost  giants,  and  proposed 
that  they  should  pursue  and  slay  their  inveterate  foe. 
Turning  round,  Thor  suddenly  became  aware  of  their 
pursuit,  and,  hurling  Mialnir  repeatedly  at  the  giants, 
he  slew  them  all  ere  they  could  overtake  him.  Tyr 
and  Thor  then  resumed  their  journey  back  to  -/Egir, 
carrying  the  kettle  in  which  he  was  to  brew  ale  for  the 
harvest  feast. 

The  physical  explanation  of  this  myth  is,  of  course, 
a  thunder  storm  (Thor),  in  conflict  with  the  raging 
sea  (the  Midgard  snake),  and  the  breaking  up  of  the 
polar  ice  (Hymir's  goblet  and  floor)  in  the  heat  of 
summer. 

The  gods  now  arrayed  themselves  in  festive  attire 
and  proceeded  joyfully  to  ^Egir's  feast,  and  ever  after 
they  were  wont  to  celebrate  the  harvest  home  in  his 
coral  caves. 

"  Then  Vans  and  ^Esir,  mighty  gods, 
Of  earth  and  air,  and  Asgard,  lords,— 
Advancing  with  each  goddess  fair, 
A  brilliant  retinue  most  rare, — 
192 


OTHER  DIVINITIES  OF  THE  SEA 

Attending  mighty  Odin,  swept 

Up  wave-worn  aisle  in  radiant  march." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Unloved  Divinities 

^Egir,  as  we  have  seen,  ruled  the  sea  with  the  help  of 
the  treacherous  Ran.  Both  of  these  divinities  were 
considered  cruel  by  the  Northern  nations,  who  had 
much  to  suffer  from  the  sea,  which,  surrounding  them 
on  all  sides,  ran  far  into  the  heart  of  their  countries 
through  the  numerous  fiords,  and  often  swallowed  the 
ships  of  their  vikings,  with  all  their  warrior  crews. 

Other  Divinities  of  the  Sea 

Besides  these  principal  divinities  of  the  sea,  the 
Northern  nations  believed  in  mermen  and  mermaids, 
and  many  stories  are  related  of  mermaids  who  divested 
themselves  for  a  brief  while  of  swan  plumage  or  seal- 
garments,  which  they  left  upon  the  beach  to  be  found  by 
mortals  who  were  thus  able  to  compel  the  fair  maidens 
to  remain  on  land. 

"  She  came  through  the  waves  when  the  fair  moon  shone 

(Drift  o'  the  wave  and  foam  o'  the  sea)  ; 

She  came  where  I  walked  on  the  sands  alone, 

With  a  heart  as  light  as  a  heart  may  be." 

L.  E.  R. 

There  were  also  malignant  marine  monsters  known  as 
Nicors,  from  whose  name  has  been  derived  the  pro 
verbial  Old  Nick.  Many  of  the  lesser  water  divinities 
had  fish  tails ;  the  females  bore  the  name  of  Undines, 
and  the,  males  of  Stromkarls,  Nixies,  Necks,  or  Neckar. 

*'  Where  in  the  marisches  boometh  the  bittern, 
Nicker  the  Soul-less  sits  with  his  ghittern, 
Sits  inconsolable,  friendless  and  foeless, 
Wailing  his  destiny,  Nicker  the  Soul-less." 

From  Brother  Fabian's  Manuscript. 

N  193 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

In  the  middle  ages  these  water  spirits  were  believed 
sometimes  to  leave  their  native  streams,  to  appear  at 
village  dances,  where  they  were  recognised  by  the  wet 
hem  of  their  garments.  They  often  sat  beside  the 
flowing  brook  or  river,  playing  on  a  harp,  or  singing 
alluring  songs  while  combing  out  their  long  golden  or 
green  hair. 

*'  The  Neck  here  his  harp  in  the  glass  castle  plays, 
And  mermaidens  comb  out  their  green  hair  always, 
And  bleach  here  their  shining  white  clothes." 

Stagnelius  (Keightley's  tr.). 

The  Nixies,  Undines,  and  Stromkarls  were  particularly 
gentle  and  lovable  beings,  and  were  very  anxious  to 
obtain  repeated  assurances  of  their  ultimate  salvation. 

Many  stories  are  told  of  priests  or  children  meeting 
them  playing  by  a  stream,  and  taunting  them  with 
future  damnation,  which  threat  never  failed  to  turn 
the  joyful  music  into  pitiful  wails.  Often  priest  or 
children,  discovering  their  mistake,  and  touched  by 
the  agony  of  their  victims,  would  hasten  back  to  the 
stream  and  assure  the  green-toothed  water  sprites  of 
future  redemption,  when  they  invariably  resumed  their 
happy  strains. 

"  Know  you  the  Nixies,  gay  and  fair  ? 
Their  eyes  are  black,  and  green  their  hair — 
They  lurk  in  sedgy  shores." 

Mathisson. 

River  Nymphs 

Besides  Elf  or  Elb,  the  water  sprite  who  gave  its 
name  to  the  Elbe  River  in  Germany,  the  Neck,  from 
whom  the  Neckar  derives  its  name,  and  old  Father 
Rhine,  with  his  numerous  daughters  (tributary  streams), 
the  most  famous  of  all  the  lesser  water  divinities  is  the 
Lorelei,  the  siren  maiden  who  sits  upon  the  Lorelei 
194 


i+fr 

. 


•V 

',A          •»£.    •   '>«**>   .'I    :- 

-f  v 


The  Neckan 
J.  P.  Molin 


194 


LEGENDS  OF  THE  LORELEI 

rock  near  St.  Goar,  on  the  Rhine,  and  whose  alluring 
song  has  enticed  many  a  mariner  to  death.  The  legends 
concerning  this  siren  are  very  numerous  indeed,  one  of 
the  most  ancient  being  as  follows : 

Legends  of  the  Lorelei 

Lorelei  was  an  immortal,  a  water  nymph,  daughter 
of  Father  Rhine ;  during  the  day  she  dwelt  in  the  cool 
depths  of  the  river  bed,  but  late  at  night  she  would 
appear  in  the  moonlight,  sitting  aloft  upon  a  pinnacle  of 
rock,  in  full  view  of  all  who  passed  up  or  down  the 
stream.  At  times,  the  evening  breeze  wafted  some  of 
the  notes  of  her  song  to  the  boatmen's  ears,  when, 
forgetting  time  and  place  in  listening  to  these  enchanting 
melodies,  they  drifted  upon  the  sharp  and  jagged  rocks, 
where  they  invariably  perished.- 

"  Above  the  maiden  sitteth, 

A  wondrous  form,  and  fair  ; 
With  jewels  bright  she  plaiteth 

Her  shining  golden  hair  : 
With  comb  of  gold  prepares  it, 

The  task  with  song  beguiled ; 
A  fitful  burden  bears  it — 

That  melody  so  wild. 

"  The  boatman  on  the  river 

Lists  to  the  song,  spell-bound ; 
Oh  !  what  shall  him  deliver 

From  danger  threat'ning  round  ? 
The  waters  deep  have  caught  them, 

Both  boat  and  boatman  brave ; 
'Tis  Loreley's  song  hath  brought  them 
Beneath  the  foaming  wave." 

Song,  Heine  (Belcher's  tr.). 

One  person  only  is  said  to  have  seen  the  Lorelei 
close  by.  This  was  a  young  fisherman  from  Oberwesel, 
who  met  her  every  evening  by  the  riverside,  and  spent 
a  few  delightful  hours  with  her,  drinking  in  her  beauty 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  listening  to  her  entrancing  song.  Tradition  had  it 
that  ere  they  parted  the  Lorelei  pointed  out  the  places 
where  the  youth  should  cast  his  nets  on  the  morrow — 
instructions  which  he  always  obeyed,  and  which  in 
variably  brought  him  success. 

One  night  the  young  fisherman  was  seen  going 
towards  the  river,  but  as  he  never  returned  search  was 
made  for  him.  No  clue  to  his  whereabouts  being 
found,  the  credulous  Teutons  finally  reported  that  the 
Lorelei  had  dragged  him  down  to  her  coral  caves  that 
she  might  enjoy  his  companionship  for  ever. 

According  to  another  version,  the  Lorelei,  with  her 
entrancing  strains  from  the  craggy  rocks,  lured  so  many 
fishermen  to  a  grave  in  the  depths  of  Rhine,  that  an 
armed  force  was  once  sent  at  nightfall  to  surround  and 
seize  her.  But  the  water  nymph  laid  such  a  powerful 
spell  upon  the  captain  and  his  men  that  they  could 
move  neither  hand  nor  foot.  While  they  stood  motion 
less  around  her,  the  Lorelei  divested  herself  of  her 
ornaments,  and  cast  them  into  the  waves  below  ;  then, 
chanting  a  spell,  she  lured  the  waters  to  the  top  of  the 
crag  upon  which  she  was  perched,  and  to  the  wonder  of 
the  soldiers  the  waves  enclosed  a  sea-green  chariot  drawn 
by  white-maned  steeds,  and  the  nymph  sprang  lightly 
into  this  and  the  magic  equipage  was  instantly  lost  to 
view.  A  few  moments  later  the  Rhine  subsided  to  its 
usual  level,  the  spell  was  broken,  and  the  men  recovered 
power  of  motion,  and  retreated  to  tell  how  their  efforts 
had  been  baffled.  Since  then,  however,  the  Lorelei  has 
not  been  seen,  and  the  peasants  declare  that  she  still 
resents  the  insult  offered  her  and  will  never  again  leave 
her  coral  caves. 


196 


CHAPTER  XXI :  BALDER 

The  Best  Loved 

TO  Odin  and  Frigga,  we  are  told,  were  born  twin 
sons  as  dissimilar  in  character  and  physical  ap 
pearance  as  it  was  possible  for  two  children  to 
be.  Hodur,  god  of  darkness,  was  sombre,  taciturn, 
and  blind,  like  the  obscurity  of  sin,  which  he  was  sup 
posed  to  symbolise,  while  his  brother  Balder,  the  beau 
tiful,  was  worshipped  as  the  pure  and  radiant  god  of 
innocence  and  light.  From  his  snowy  brow  and  golden 
locks  seemed  to  radiate  beams  of  sunshine  which  glad 
dened  the  hearts  of  gods  and  men,  by  whom  he  was 
equally  beloved. 

"  Of  all  the  twelve  round  Odin's  throne, 
Balder,  the  Beautiful,  alone, 
The  Sun-god,  good,  and  pure, 'and  bright, 
Was  loved  by  all,  as  all  love  light." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

The  youthful  Balder  attained  his  full  growth  with 
marvellous  rapidity,  and  was  early  admitted  to  the 
council  of  the  gods.  He  took  up  his  abode  in  the 
palace  of  Breidablik,  whose  silver  roof  rested  upon 
golden  pillars,  and  whose  purity  was  such  that  nothing 
common  or  unclean  was  ever  allowed  within  its  pre 
cincts,  and  here  he  lived  in  perfect  unity  with  his  young 
wife  Nanna  (blossom),  the  daughter  of  Nip  (bud),  a 
beautiful  and  charming  goddess. 

The  god  of  light  was  well  versed  in  the  science  of 
runes,  which  were  carved  on  his  tongue  ;  he  knew  the 
various  virtues  of  simples,  one  of  which,  the  camomile, 
was  called  "Balder's  brow,"  because  its  flower  was  as 
immaculately  pure  as  his  forehead.  The  only  thing 
hidden  from  Balder's  radiant  eyes  was  the  perception  of 
his  own  ultimate  fate. 

'97 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  His  own  house 

Breidablik,  on  whose  columns  Balder  graved 
The  enchantments  that  recall  the  dead  to  life. 
For  wise  he  was,  and  many  curious  arts, 
Postures  of  runes,  and  healing  herbs  he  knew ; 
Unhappy  !  but  that  art  he  did  not  know, 
To  keep  his  own  life  safe,  and  see  the  sun." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold} . 

Balder's  Dream 

As  it  was  so  natural  for  Balder  the  beautiful  to  be 
smiling  and  happy,  the  gods  were  greatly  troubled  when 
on  a  day  they  began  to  notice  a  change  in  his  bearing. 
Gradually  the  light  died  out  of  his  blue  eyes,  a  careworn 
look  came  into  his  face,  and  his  step  grew  heavy  and  slow. 
Odin  and  Frigga,  seeing  their  beloved  son's  evident  de 
pression,  tenderly  implored  him  to  reveal  the  cause  of 
his  silent  grief.  Balder,  yielding  at  last  to  their  anxious 
entreaties,  confessed  that  his  slumbers,  instead  of  being 
peaceful  and  restful  as  of  yore,  had  been  strangely 
troubled  of  late  by  dark  and  oppressive  dreams,  which, 
although  he  could  not  clearly  remember  them  when  he 
awoke,  constantly  haunted  him  with  a  vague  feeling  of 
fear. 

"  To  that  god  his  slumber 
Was  most  afflicting; 
His  auspicious  dreams 
Seemed  departed." 

Lay  ofVegtam  (Thorpe's  /r.). 

When  Odin  and  Frigga  heard  this,  they  were  very 
uneasy,  but  declared  that  nothing  would  harm  their 
universally  beloved  son.  Nevertheless,  when  the  anxious 
parents  further  talked  the  matter  over,  they  confessed 
that  they  also  were  oppressed  by  strange  forebodings, 
and,  coming  at  last  to  believe  that  Balder's  life  was 
really  threatened,  they  proceeded  to  take  measures  to 
avert  the  danger. 
198 


THE  VALA'S  PROPHECY 

Frigga  sent  her  servants  in  every  direction,  with  strict 
charge  to  prevail  upon  all  living  creatures,  all  plants, 
metals,  stones — in  fact,  every  animate  and  inanimate 
thing — to  register  a  solemn  vow  not  to  harm  Balder. 
All  creation  readily  took  the  oath,  for  there  was  nothing 
on  earth  which  did  not  love  the  radiant  god.  So  the 
servants  returned  to  Frigga,  telling  her  that  all  had  been 
duly  sworn  save  the  mistletoe,  growing  upon  the  oak 
stem  at  the  gate  of  Valhalla,  and  this,  they  added,  was 
such  a  puny,  inoffensive  thing  that  no  harm  could  be 
feared  from  it. 

"  On  a  course  they  resolved  : 
That  they  would  send 
To  every  being, 
Assurance  to  solicit, 
Balder  not  to  harm. 
All  species  swore 
Oaths  to  spare  him ; 
Frigg  received  all 
Their  vows  and  compacts." 

StzmuntFs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.\ 

Frigga  now  resumed  her  spinning  in  great  content, 
for  she  felt  assured  that  no  harm  could  come  to  the 
child  she  loved  above  all. 

The  Vala's  Prophecy 

Odin,  in  the  meantime,  had  resolved  to  consult  one 
of  the  dead  Yala  or  prophetesses.  Mounted  upon  his 
eight-footed  steed  Sleipnir,  he  rode  over  the  tremulous 
bridge  Bifrost  and  over  the  weary  road  which  leads  to 
Giallar  and  the  entrance  of  Nifl-heim,  where,  passing 
through  the  Helgate  and  by  the  dog  Garm,  he  penetrated 
into  Hel's  dark  abode. 

"  Uprose  the  king  of  men  with  speed, 
And  saddled  straight  his  coal-black  steed ; 

199 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Down  the  yawning  steep  he  rode, 
That  leads  to  Hela's  drear  abode." 

Descent  of  Odin  (Gray). 

Odin  saw  to  his  surprise  that  a  feast  was  being  spread 
in  this  dark  realm,  and  that  the  couches  had  been 
covered  with  tapestry  and  rings  of  gold,  as  if  some 
highly  honoured  guest  were  expected.  But  he  hurried 
on  without  pausing,  until  he  reached  the  spot  where  the 
Vala  had  rested  undisturbed  for  many  a  year,  when  he 
began  solemnly  to  chant  a  magic  spell  and  to  trace  the 
runes  which  had  the  power  of  raising  the  dead. 

"  Thrice  pronounc'd,  in  accents  dread, 
The  thrilling  verse  that  wakes  the  dead  : 
Till  from  out  the  hollow  ground 
Slowly  breath'd  a  sullen  sound." 

Descent  of  Odin  (Gray). 

Suddenly  the  tomb  opened,  and  the  prophetess  slowly 
rose,  inquiring  who  had  dared  thus  to  trouble  her  long 
rest.  Odin,  not  wishing  her  to  know  that  he  was  the 
mighty  father  of  gods  and  men,  replied  that  he  was 
Vegtam,  son  of  Valtam,  and  that  he  had  awakened  her 
to  inquire  for  whom  Hel  was  spreading  her  couches  and 
preparing  a  festive  meal.  In  hollow  tones,  the  pro 
phetess  confirmed  all  his  fears  by  telling  him  that  the 
expected  guest  was  Balder,  who  was  destined  to  be  slain 
by  Hodur,  his  brother,  the  blind  god  of  darkness. 

"  Hodur  will  hither 
His  glorious  brother  send ; 
He  of  Balder  will 
The  slayer  be, 
And  Odin's  son 
Of  life  bereave. 
By  compulsion  I  have  spoken  ; 
Now  I  will  be  silent." 

S&muna"s  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Despite  the  Vala's  evident  reluctance  to  speak  further, 
200 


THE  VALA'S  PROPHECY 

Odin  was  not  yet  satisfied,  and  he  prevailed  upon  her 
to  tell  him  who  would  avenge  the  murdered  god  and 
call  his  slayer  to  account.  For  revenge  and  retaliation 
were  considered  as  a  sacred  duty  by  the  races  of  the 
North. 

Then  the  prophetess  told  him,  as  Rossthiof  had 
already  predicted,  that  Rinda,  the  earth-goddess,  would 
bear  a  son  to  Odin,  and  that  Vali,  as  this  child  would 
be  named,  would  neither  wash  his  face  nor  comb  his 
hair  until  he  had  avenged  upon  Hodur  the  death  of 
Balder. 

"  In  the  caverns  of  the  west, 
By  Odin's  fierce  embrace  comprcst, 
A  wondrous  boy  shall  Rinda  bear, 
Who  ne'er  shall  comb  his  raven  hair, 
Nor  wash  his  visage  in  the  stream, 
Nor  see  the  sun's  departing  beam, 
Till  he  on  Hoder's  corse  shall  smile 
Flaming  on  the  fun'ral  pile." 

Descent  of  Odin  (Gray). 

When  the  reluctant  Vala  had  thus  spoken,  Odin  next 
asked  :  "Who  would  refuse  to  weep  at  Balder's  death  ? " 
This  incautious  question  showed  a  knowledge  of  the 
future  which  no  mortal  could  possess,  and  immediately 
revealed  to  the  Vala  the  identity  of  her  visitor.  There 
fore,  refusing  to  speak  another  word,  she  sank  back  into 
the  silence  of  the  tomb,  declaring  that  none  would  be 
able  to  lure  her  out  again  until  the  end  of  the  world 
was  come. 

"  Hie  thee  hence,  and  boast  at  home, 
That  never  shall  inquirer  come 
To  break  my  iron  sleep  again, 
Till  Lok  has  burst  his  tenfold  chain ; 
Never,  till  substantial  Night 
Has  reassum'd  her  ancient  right : 
Till  wrapt  in  flames,  in  ruin  hurl'd, 
Sinks  the  fabric  of  the  world." 

Descent  of  Odin  (Gray). 

201 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Odin  having  learned  the  decrees  of  Orlog  (fate), 
which  he  knew  could  not  be  set  aside,  now  remounted 
his  steed,  and  sadly  wended  his  way  back  to  Asgard, 
thinking  of  the  time,  not  far  distant,  when  his  beloved  son 
would  no  more  be  seen  in  the  heavenly  abodes,  and  when 
the  light  of  his  presence  would  have  vanished  for  ever. 

On  entering  Glads-heim,  however,  Odin  was  some 
what  reassured  by  the  intelligence,  promptly  conveyed 
to  him  by  Frigga,  that  all  things  under  the  sun  had 
promised  that  they  would  not  harm  Balder,  and  feeling 
convinced  that  if  nothing  would  slay  their  beloved  son 
he  must  surely  continue  to  gladden  gods  and  men  with 
his  presence,  he  cast  care  aside  and  resigned  himself  to 
the  pleasures  of  the  festive  board. 

The  Gods  at  Play 

The  playground  of  the  gods  was  situated  on  the 
green  plain  of  Ida,  and  was  called  Idavold.  Here  the 
gods  would  resort  when  in  sportive  mood,  and  their 
favourite  game  was  to  throw  their  golden  disks,  which 
they  could  cast  with  great  skill.  They  had  returned 
to  this  wonted  pastime  with  redoubled  zest  since  the 
cloud  which  had  oppressed  their  spirits  had  been 
dispersed  by  the  precautions  of  Frigga.  Wearied  at 
last,  however,  of  the  accustomed  sport,  they  bethought 
them  of  a  new  game.  They  had  learned  that  Balder 
could  not  be  harmed  by  any  missile,  and  so  they 
amused  themselves  by  casting  all  manner  of  weapons, 
stones,  etc.,  at  him,  certain  that  no  matter  how  cleverly 
they  tried,  and  how  accurately  they  aimed,  the  objects, 
having  sworn  not  to  injure  him,  would  either  glance 
aside  or  fall  short.  This  new  amusement  proved  to  be 
so  fascinating  that  soon  all  the  gods  gathered  around 
Balder,  greeting  each  new  failure  to  hurt  him  with 
prolonged  shouts  of  laughter. 
202 


Loki  and  Hodur 
C.  G.  Qvarnstrom 


202 


THE  DEATH  OF  BALDER 

The  Death  of  Balder 

These  bursts  of  merriment  excited  the  curiosity  of 
Frigga,  who  sat  spinning  in  Fensalir  ;  and  seeing  an 
old  woman  pass  by  her  dwelling,  she  bade  her  pause 
and  tell  what  the  gods  were  doing  to  provoke  such 
great  hilarity.  The  old  woman  was  none  other  than 
Loki  in  disguise,  and  he  answered  Frigga  that  the  gods 
were  throwing  stones  and  other  missiles,  blunt  and 
sharp,  at  Balder,  who  stood  smiling  and  unharmed  in 
their  midst,  challenging  them  to  touch  him. 

The  goddess  smiled,  and  resumed  her  work,  saying 
that  it  was  quite  natural  that  nothing  should  harm 
Balder,  as  all  things  loved  the  light,  of  which  he  was 
the  emblem,  and  had  solemnly  sworn  not  to  injure 
him.  Loki,  the  personification  of  fire,  was  greatly 
chagrined  upon  hearing  this,  for  he  was  jealous  of 
Balder,  the  sun,  who  so  entirely  eclipsed  him  and  who 
was  generally  beloved,  while  he  was  feared  and  avoided 
as  much  as  possible  ;  but  he  cleverly  concealed  his 
vexation,  and  inquired  of  Frigga  whether  she  were 
quite  sure  that  all  objects  had  joined  the  league. 

Frigga  proudly  answered  that  she  had  received  the 
solemn  oath  of  all  things,  a  harmless  little  parasite,  the 
mistletoe,  which  grew  on  the  oak  near  Valhalla's  gate, 
only  excepted,  and  this  was  too  small  and  weak  to  be 
feared.  This  information  was  all  that  Loki  wanted, 
and  bidding  adieu  to  Frigga  he  hobbled  off.  As  soon 
as  he  was  safely  out  of  sight,  however,  he  resumed  his 
wonted  form  and  hastened  to  Valhalla,  where,  at  the 
gate,  he  found  the  oak  and  mistletoe  as  indicated  by 
Frigga.  Then  by  the  exercise  of  magic  arts  he  imparted 
to  the  parasite  a  size  and  hardness  quite  unnatural 
to  it. 

From  the  wooden  stem  thus  produced  he  deftly 

203 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
fashioned  a  shaft  with  which  he  hastened  back  to 
Idavold,  where  the  gods  were  still  hurling  missiles  at 
Balder,  Hodur  alone  leaning  mournfully  against  a  tree 
the  while,  and  taking  no  part  in  the  game.  Carelessly 
Loki  approached  the  blind  god,  and  assuming  an 
appearance  of  interest,  he  inquired  the  cause  of  his 
melancholy,  at  the  same  time  artfully  insinuating  that 
pride  and  indifference  prevented  him  from  participating 
in  the  sport.  In  answer  to  these  remarks,  Hodur 
pleaded  that  only  his  blindness  deterred  him  from 
taking  part  in  the  new  game,  and  when  Loki  put  the 
mistletoe-shaft  in  his  hand,  and  led  him  into  the  midst 
of  the  circle,  indicating  the  direction  of  the  novel  target, 
Hodur  threw  his  shaft  boldly.  But  to  his  dismay, 
instead  of  the  loud  laughter  which  he  expected,  a 
shuddering  cry  of  horror  fell  upon  his  ear,  for  Balder 
the  beautiful  had  fallen  to  the  ground,  pierced  by  the 
fatal  mistletoe. 

"  So  on  the  floor  lay  Balder  dead ;  and  round 
Lay  thickly  strewn  swords,  axes,  darts,  and  spears, 
Which  all  the  Gods  in  sport  had  idly  thrown 
At  Balder,  whom  no  weapon  pierced  or  clove ; 
But  in  his  breast  stood  fixed  the  fatal  bough 
Of  mistletoe,  which  Lok,  the  Accuser,  gave 
To  Hoder,  and  unwitting  Hoder  threw — 
'Gainst  that  alone  had  Balder's  life  no  charm." 

E alder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold?). 

In  dire  anxiety  the  gods  crowded  around  their  beloved 
companion,  but  alas  !  life  was  quite  extinct,  and  all 
their  efforts  to  revive  the  fallen  sun-god  were  unavail 
ing.  Inconsolable  at  their  loss,  they  now  turned  angrily 
upon  Hodur,  whom  they  would  there  and  then  have 
slain  had  they  not  been  restrained  by  the  law  of  the 
gods  that  no  wilful  deed  of  violence  should  desecrate 
their  peace-steads.  The  sound  of  their  loud  lamentation 

204- 


HERMOD'S  ERRAND 

brought  the  goddesses  in  hot  haste  to  the  dreadful 
scene,  and  when  Frigga  saw  that  her  darling  was  dead, 
she  passionately  implored  the  gods  to  go  to  Nifl-heim 
and  entreat  Hel  to  release  her  victim,  for  the  earth 
could  not  exist  happily  without  him. 

Hermod's  Errand 

As  the  road  was  rough  and  painful  in  the  extreme, 
none  of  the  gods  would  volunteer  at  first  to  go  ;  but 
when  Frigga  promised  that  she  and  Odin  would  reward 
the  messenger  by  loving  him  above  all  the  ^Esir,  Hermod 
signified  his  readiness  to  execute  the  commission.  To 
enable  him  to  do  so,  Odin  lent  him  Sleipnir,  and  the 
noble  steed,  who  was  not  wont  to  allow  any  but  Odin 
upon  his  back,  set  off  without  demur  upon  the  dark 
road  which  his  hoofs  had  beaten  twice  before. 

Meantime,  Odin  caused  the  body  of  Balder  to  be 
removed  to  Breidablik,  and  he  directed  the  gods  to  go 
to  the  forest  and  cut  down  huge  pines  wherewith  to  build 
a  worthy  pyre. 

"  But  when  the  Gods  were  to  the  forest  gone, 
Hermod  led  Sleipnir  from  Valhalla  forth 
And  saddled  him;  before  that,  Sleipnir  brook'd 
No  meaner  hand  than  Odin's  on  his  mane, 
On  his  broad  back  no  lesser  rider  bore  ; 
Yet  docile  now  he  stood  at  Hermod's  side, 
Arching  his  neck,  and  glad  to  be  bestrode, 
Knowing  the  God  they  went  to  seek,  how  dear. 
But  Hermod  mounted  him,  and  sadly  fared 
In  silence  up  the  dark  untravell'd  road 
Which  branches  from  the  north  of  Heaven,  and  went 
All  day;  and  daylight  waned,  and  night  came  on. 
And  all  that  night  he  rode,  and  journey'd  so, 
Nine  days,  nine  nights,  toward  the  northern  ice, 
Through  valleys  deep-engulph'd  by  roaring  streams. 
And  on  the  tenth  morn  he  beheld  the  bridge 
Which  spans  with  golden  arches  Giall's  stream, 

205 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

And  on  the  bridge  a  damsel  watching,  arm'd, 
In  the  straight  passage,  at  the  further  end, 
Where  the  road  issues  between  walling  rocks." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

The  Funeral  Pyre 

While  Hermod  was  speeding  along  the  cheerless  road 
which  led  to  Nifl-heim,  the  gods  hewed  and  carried 
down  to  the  shore  a  vast  amount  of  fuel,  which  they 
piled  upon  the  deck  of  Balder's  dragon-ship,  Ringhorn, 
constructing  an  elaborate  funeral  pyre.  According  to 
custom,  this  was  decorated  with  tapestry  hangings, 
garlands  of  flowers,  vessels  and  weapons  of  all  kinds, 
golden  rings,  and  countless  objects  of  value,  ere  the 
immaculate  corpse,  richly  attired,  was  brought  and  laid 
upon  it. 

One  by  one,  the  gods  now  drew  near  to  take  a  last 
farewell  of  their  beloved  companion,  and  as  Nanna  bent 
over  him,  her  loving  heart  broke,  and  she  fell  lifeless 
by  his  side.  Seeing  this,  the  gods  reverently  laid  her 
beside  her  husband,  that  she  might  accompany  him  even 
in  death ;  and  after  they  had  slain  his  horse  and  hounds 
and  twined  the  pyre  with  thorns,  the  emblems  of  sleep, 
Odin,  last  of  the  gods,  drew  near. 

In  token  of  affection  for  the  dead  and  of  sorrow  for 
his  loss,  all  had  lain  their  most  precious  possessions 
upon  his  pyre,  and  Odin,  bending  down,  now  added  to 
the  offerings  his  magic  ring  Draupnir.  It  was  noted 
by  the  assembled  gods  that  he  was  whispering  in  his 
dead  son's  ear,  but  none  were  near  enough  to  hear  what 
word  he  said. 

These  sad  preliminaries  ended,  the  gods  now  prepared 
to  launch  the  ship,  but  found  that  the  heavy  load  of 
fuel  and  treasures  resisted  their  combined  efforts  and 
they  could  not  make  the  vessel  stir  an  inch.  The 
mountain  giants,  witnessing  the  scene  from  afar,  and 
206 


S   2 


THE  FUNERAL  PYRE 

noticing  their  quandary,  now  drew  near  and  said  that 
they  knew  of  a  giantess  called  Hyrrokin,  who  dwelt  in 
Jotun-heim,  and  was  strong  enough  to  launch  the  vessel 
without  any  other  aid.  The  gods  therefore  bade  one 
of  the  storm  giants  hasten  off  to  summon  Hyrrokin, 
and  she  soon  appeared,  mounted  upon  a  gigantic  wolf, 
which  she  guided  by  a  bridle  made  of  writhing  snakes. 
Riding  down  to  the  shore,  the  giantess  dismounted  and 
haughtily  signified  her  readiness  to  give  the  required 
aid,  if  in  the  meantime  the  gods  would  take  charge  of 
her  steed.  Odin  immediately  despatched  four  of  his 
maddest  Berserkers  to  hold  the  wolf ;  but,  in  spite  of 
their  phenomenal  strength,  they  could  not  restrain  the 
monstrous  creature  until  the  giantess  had  thrown  it 
down  and  bound  it  fast. 

Hyrrokin,  seeing  that  now  they  would  be  able  to 
manage  her  refractory  steed,  strode  along  the  strand  to 
where,  high  up  from  the  water's  edge,  lay  Balder's 
mighty  ship  Ringhorn. 

"  Seventy  ells  and  four  extended 

On  the  grass  the  vessel's  keel; 
High  above  it,  gilt  and  splendid, 
Rose  the  figure-head  ferocious 
With  its  crest  of  steel." 

The  Saga  of  King  Otaf  (Longfellow). 

Setting  her  shoulder  against  its  stern,  with  a  supreme 
effort  she  sent  it  with  a  rush  into  the  water.  Such  was 
the  weight  of  the  mass,  however,  and  the  rapidity  with 
which  it  shot  down  into  the  sea,  that  the  earth  shook  as 
if  from  an  earthquake,  and  the  rollers  on  which  the 
ship  glided  caught  fire  from  the  friction.  The  un 
expected  shock  almost  caused  the  gods  to  lose  their 
balance,  and  this  so  angered  Thor  that  he  raised  his 
hammer  and  would  have  slain  the  giantess  had  he  not 
been  restrained  by  his  companions.  Easily  appeased,  as 

207 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

usual — for  Thor's  temper,  although  quickly  roused, 
was  evanescent — he  now  boarded  the  vessel  once  more 
to  consecrate  the  funeral  pyre  with  his  sacred  hammer. 
As  he  was  performing  this  ceremony,  the  dwarf  Lit 
provokingly  stumbled  into  his  way,  whereupon  Thor, 
who  had  not  entirely  recovered  his  equanimity,  kicked 
him  into  the  fire,  which  he  had  just  kindled  with  a 
thorn,  and  the  dwarf  was  burned  to  ashes  with  the 
bodies  of  the  divine  pair. 

The  great  ship  now  drifted  out  to  sea,  and  the  flames 
from  the  pyre  presented  a  magnificent  spectacle,  which 
assumed  a  greater  glory  with  every  passing  moment, 
until,  when  the  vessel  neared  the  western  horizon,  it 
seemed  as  if  sea  and  sky  were  on  fire.  Sadly  the  gods 
watched  the  glowing  ship  and  its  precious  freight, 
until  suddenly  it  plunged  into  the  waves  and  disap 
peared  ;  nor  did  they  turn  aside  and  return  to  Asgard 
until  the  last  spark  of  light  had  vanished,  and  the 
world,  in  token  of  mourning  for  Balder  the  good,  was 
enveloped  in  a  mantle  of  darkness. 

"  Soon  with  a  roaring  rose  the  mighty  fire, 
And  the  pile  crackled ;  and  between  the  logs 
Sharp  quivering  tongues  of  flame  shot  out,  and  leapt 
Curling  and  darting,  higher,  until  they  lick'd 
The  summit  of  the  pile,  the  dead,  the  mast, 
And  ate  the  shrivelling  sails;  but  still  the  ship 
Drove  on,  ablaze  above  her  hull  with  fire. 
And  the  gods  stood  upon  the  beach,  and  gazed  ; 
And  while  they  gazed,  the  sun  went  lurid  down 
Into  the  smoke-wrapt  sea,  and  night  came  on. 
Then  the  wind  fell  with  night,  and  there  was  calm  ; 
But  through  the  dark  they  watch'd  the  burning  ship 
Still  carried  o'er  the  distant  waters,  on 
Farther  and  farther,  like  an  eye  of  fire. 
So  show'd  in  the  far  darkness,  Balder's  pile  ; 
But  fainter,  as  the  stars  rose  high,  it  flared ; 
The  bodies  were  consumed,  ash  choked  the  pile. 
And  as,  in  a  decaying  winter  fire, 
208 


HERMOD'S  QUEST 

A  charrM  log,  falling,  makes  a  shower  of  sparks — 
So,  with  a  shower  of  sparks,  the  pile  fell  in, 
Reddening  the  sea  around  ;  and  all  was  dark." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Hermod's  Quest 

Sadly  the  gods  entered  Asgard,  where  no  sounds  of 
merriment  or  feasting  greeted  the  ear,  for  all  hearts 
were  filled  with  anxious  concern  for  the  end  of  all 
things  which  was  felt  to  be  imminent.  And  truly  the 
thought  of  the  terrible  Fimbul-winter,  which  was  to 
herald  their  death,  was  one  well  calculated  to  disquiet 
the  gods. 

Frigga  alone  cherished  hope,  and  she  watched 
anxiously  for  the  return  of  her  messenger,  Hermod  the 
swift,  who,  meanwhile,  had  ridden  over  the  tremulous 
bridge,  and  along  the  dark  Hel-way,  until,  on  the  tenth 
night,  he  had  crossed  the  rushing  tide  of  the  river 
GiGll.  Here  he  was  challenged  by  Mtfdgud,  who 
inquired  why  the  Giallar-bridge  trembled  more  beneath 
his  horse's  tread  than  when  a  whole  army  passed,  and 
asked  why  he,  a  living  rider,  was  attempting  to  pene 
trate  into  the  dreaded  realm  of  Hel. 

"  Who  art  thou  on  thy  black  and  fiery  horse, 
Under  whose  hoofs  the  bridge  o'er  Giall's  stream 
Rumbles  and  shakes  ?     Tell  me  thy  race  and  home. 
But  yestermorn  five  troops  of  dead  pass'd  by, 
Bound  on  their  way  below  to  Hela's  realm, 
Nor  shook  the  bridge  so  much  as  thou  alone. 
And  thou  hast  flesh  and  colour  on  thy  cheeks, 
Like  men  who  live,  and  draw  the  vital  air; 
Nor  look'st  thou  pale  and  wan,  like  man  deceased, 
Souls  bound  below,  my  daily  passers  here." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Hermod    explained  to   Mfldgud    the   reason  of  his 
coming,  and,  having  ascertained  that  Balder  and  Nanna 

o  209 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
had  ridden  over  the  bridge  before  him,  he  hastened  on, 
until  he  came  to  the  gate,  which  rose  forbiddingly  before 
him. 

Nothing  daunted  by  this  barrier,  Hermod  dismounted 
on  the  smooth  ice,  and  tightening  the  girths  of  his 
saddle,  remounted,  and  burying  his  spurs  deep  into 
Sleipnir's  sleek  sides,  he  put  him  to  a  prodigious  leap, 
which  landed  them  safely  on  the  other  side  of  Hel-gate. 

"  Thence  on  he  journey'd  o'er  the  fields  of  ice 
Still  north,  until  he  met  a  stretching  wall 
Barring  his  way,  and  in  the  wall  a  grate. 
Then  he  dismounted,  and  drew  tight  the  girths, 
On  the  smooth  ice,  of  Sleipnir,  Odin's  horse, 
And  made  him  leap  the  grate,  and  came  within." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

Riding  onward,  Hermod  came  at  last  to  Hel's  banquet- 
ing-hall,  where  he  found  Balder,  pale  and  dejected, 
lying  upon  a  couch,  his  wife  Nanna  beside  him,  gazing 
fixedly  at  a  beaker  of  mead,  which  apparently  he  had  no 
heart  to  quaff. 

The  Condition  of  Baldens  Release 

In  vain  Hermod  informed  his  brother  that  he  had 
come  to  redeem  him  ;  Balder  shook  his  head  sadly, 
saying  that  he  knew  he  must  remain  in  his  cheerless 
abode  until  the  last  day  should  come,  but  he  implored 
Hermod  to  take  Nanna  back  with  him,  as  the  home  of 
the  shades  was  no  place  for  such  a  bright  and  beautiful 
creature.  But  when  Nanna  heard  this  request  she 
clung  more  closely  to  her  husband's  side,  vowing  that 
nothing  would  ever  induce  her  to  part  from  him,  and 
that  she  would  stay  with  him  for  ever,  even  in  Nifl-heim. 

The  long  night  was  spent  in  close  conversation,  ere 
Hermod  sought  Hel  and  implored  her  to  release  Balder. 
The  churlish  goddess  listened  in  silence  to  his  request, 

210 


Hermod  before  Hela 
J.C.  Dollman 


THE  RETURN  OF  HERMOD 

and  declared  finally  that  she  would  allow  her  victim  to 
depart  provided  that  all  things  animate  and  inanimate 
would  show  their  sorrow  for  his  loss  by  shedding 
tears. 

"  Come  then  !  if  Balder  was  so  dear  beloved, 
And  this  is  true,  and  such  a  loss  is  Heaven's — 
Hear,  how  to  Heaven  may  Balder  be  restored. 
Show  me  through  all  the  world  the  signs  of  grief ! 
Fails  but  one  thing  to  grieve,  here  Balder  stops  ! 
Let  ail  that  lives  and  moves  upon  the  earth 
Weep  him,  and  all  that  is  without  life  weep ; 
Let  Gods,  men,  brutes,  beweep  him ;  plants  and  stones. 
So  shall  I  know  the  lost  was  dear  indeed, 
And  bend  my  heart,  and  give  him  back  to  Heaven." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

This  answer  was  full  of  encouragement,  for  all  Nature 
mourned  the  loss  of  Balder,  and  surely  there  was 
nothing  in  all  creation  which  would  withhold  the  tribute 
of  a  tear.  So  Hermod  cheerfully  made  his  way  out  of 
Hel's  dark  realm,  carrying  with  him  the  ring  Draupnir, 
which  Balder  sent  back  to  Odin,  an  embroidered  carpet 
from  Nanna  for  Frigga,  and  a  ring  for  Fulla. 

The  Return  of  Hermod 

The  assembled  gods  crowded  anxiously  round 
Hermod  as  soon  as  he  returned,  and  when  he  had 
delivered  his  messages  and  gifts,  the  JEs'ir  sent  heralds 
to  every  part  of  the  world  to  bid  all  things  animate  and 
inanimate  weep  for  Balder. 

"  Go  quickly  forth  through  all  the  world,  and  pray 
All  living  and  unliving  things  to  weep 
Balder,  if  haply  he  may  thus  be  won  !  " 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 

North,  South,  East  and  West  rode  the  heralds,  and 
as  they  passed  tears  fell  from  every  plant  and  tree,  so 

21  I 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

that  the  ground  was  saturated  with  moisture,  and  .metals 
and  stones,  despite  their  hard  hearts,  wept  too. 

The  way  at  last  led  back  to  Asgard,  and  by  the  road 
side  was  a  dark  cave,  in  which  the  messengers  saw, 
crouching,  the  form  of  a  giantess  named  Thok,  whom 
some  mythologists  suppose  to  have  been  Loki  in  dis 
guise.  When  she  was  called  upon  to  shed  a  tear,  she 
mocked  the  heralds,  and  fleeing  into  the  dark  recesses 
of  her  cave,  she  declared  that  no  tear  should  fall  from 
her  eyes,  and  that,  for  all  she  cared,  Hel  might  retain 
her  prey  for  ever. 

"  Thok  she  weepeth 
With  dry  tears 
For  Balder's  death— 
Neither  in  life,  nor  yet  in  death, 
Gave  he  me  gladness. 
Let  Hel  keep  her  prey." 

Elder  Edda  (Hewitt's  version]. 

As  soon  as  the  returning  messengers  arrived  in  Asgard, 
the  gods  crowded  round  them  to  learn  the  result  of 
their  mission  ;  but  their  faces,  all  aglow  with  the  joy 
of  anticipation,  grew  dark  with  despair  when  they  heard 
that  one  creature  had  refused  the  tribute  of  tears,  where 
fore  they  would  behold  Balder  in  Asgard  no  more. 

"  Balder,  the  Beautiful,  shall  ne'er 
From  Hel  return  to  upper  air  ! 
Betrayed  by  Loki,  twice  betrayed, 
The  prisoner  of  Death  is  made ; 
Ne'er  shall  he  'scape  the  place  of  doom 
Till  fatal  Ragnarok  be  come !  " 

Fathatta  (J.  C.  Jones). 

Vali  the  Avenger 

The  decrees  of  fate  had  not  yet  been  fully  consum 
mated,  and  the  final  act  of  the  tragedy  remains  to  be 
briefly  stated. 

212 


THE  SIGNIFICATION  OF  THE  STORY 

We  have  already  seen  how  Odin  succeeded  after 
many  rebuffs  in  securing  the  consent  of  Rinda  to  their 
union,  and  that  the  son  born  of  this  marriage  was 
destined  to  avenge  the  death  of  Balder.  The  advent 
of  this  wondrous  infant  now  took  place,  and  Vali  the 
Avenger,  as  he  was  called,  entered  Asgard  on  the  day 
of  his  birth,  and  on  that  very  same  day  he  slew  Hodur 
with  an  arrow  from  a  bundle  which  he  seems  to  have 
carried  for  the  purpose.  Thus  the  murderer  of  Balder, 
unwitting  instrument  though  he  was,  atoned  for  the 
crime  with  his  blood,  according  to  the  code  of  the  true 
Norseman. 

The  Signification  of  the  Story 

The  physical  explanation  of  this  myth  is  to  be  found 
either  in  the  daily  setting  of  the  sun  (Balder),  which 
sinks  beneath  the  western  waves,  driven  away  by  dark 
ness  (Hodur),  or  in  the  ending  of  the  short  Northern 
summer  and  the  long  reign  of  the  winter  season. 
"  Balder  represents  the  bright  and  clear  summer,  when 
twilight  and  daylight  kiss  each  other  and  go  hand  in 
hand  in  these  Northern  latitudes." 

"  Balder's  pyre,  of  the  sun  a  mark, 
Holy  hearth  red  staineth ; 
Yet,  soon  dies  its  last  faint  spark, 
Darkly  then  Hoder  reigneth." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

"  His  death  by  Hodur  is  the  victory  of  darkness  over 
light,  the  darkness  of  winter  over  the  light  of  summer ; 
and  the  revenge  by  Vali  is  the  breaking  forth  of  new 
light  after  the  wintry  darkness." 

Loki,  the  fire,  is  jealous  of  Balder,  the  pure  light  of 
heaven,  who  alone  among  the  Northern  gods  never 
fought,  but  was  always  ready  with  words  of  conciliation 
and  peace. 

213 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  But  from  thy  lips,  O  Balder,  night  or  day, 
Heard  no  one  ever  an  injurious  word 
To  God  or  Hero,  but  thou  keptest  back 
The  others,  labouring  to  compose  their  brawls." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

The  tears  shed  by  all  things  for  the  beloved  god  are 
symbolical  of  the  spring  thaw,  setting  in  after  the  hard 
ness  and  cold  of  winter,  when  every  tree  and  twig,  and 
even  the  stones  drip  with  moisture  ;  Thok  (coal)  alone 
shows  no  sign  of  tenderness,  as  she  is  buried  deep 
within  the  dark  earth  and  needs  not  the  light  of  the 
sun. 

*  And  as  in  winter,  when  the  frost  breaks  up, 
At  winter's  end,  before  the  spring  begins, 
And  a  warm  west  wind  blows,  and  thaw  sets  in — 
After  an  hour  a  dripping  sound  is  heard 
In  all  the  forests,  and  the  soft-strewn  snow 
Under  the  trees  is  dibbled  thick  with  holes, 
And  from  the  boughs  the  snow  loads  shuffle  down ; 
And,  in  fields  sloping  to  the  south,  dark  plots 
Of  grass  peep  out  amid  surrounding  snow, 
And  widen,  and  the  peasant's  heart  is  glad — 
So  through  the  world  was  heard  a  dripping  noise 
Of  all  things  weeping  to  bring  Balder  back ; 
And  there  fell  joy  upon  the  Gods  to  hear." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold}. 

From  the  depths  of  their  underground  prison,  the 
sun  (Balder)  and  vegetation  (Nanna)  try  to  cheer 
heaven  (Odin)  and  earth  (Frigga)  by  sending  them  the 
ring  Draupnir,  the  emblem  of  fertility,  and  the  flowery 
tapestry,  symbolical  of  the  carpet  of  verdure  which  will 
again  deck  the  earth  and  enhance  her  charms  with  its 
beauty. 

The  ethical  signification  of  the  myth  is  no  less  beau 
tiful,  for  Balder  and  Hodur  are  symbols  of  the  con 
flicting  forces  of  good  and  evil,  while  Loki  impersonates 
the  tempter. 
214 


THE  WORSHIP  OF  BALDER 

"  But  in  each  human  soul  we  find 
That  night's  dark  Hoder,  Balder's  brother  blind, 
Is  born  and  waxeth  strong  as  he  ; 
For  blind  is  ev'ry  evil  born,  as  bear  cubs  be, 
Night  is  the  cloak  of  evil ;  but  all  good 
Hath  ever  clad  in  shining  garments  stood. 
The  busy  Loke,  tempter  from  of  old, 
Still  forward  treads  incessant,  and  doth  hold 
The  blind  one's  murder  hand,  whose  quick-launch'd  spear 
Pierceth  young  Balder's  breast,  that  sun  of  Valhal's  sphere  !  " 
Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.B.  Anderson). 

The  Worship  of  Balder 

One  of  the  most  important  festivals  was  held  at  the 
summer  solstice,  or  midsummer's  eve,  in  honour  of 
Balder  the  good,  for  it  was  considered  the  anniversary  of 
his  death  and  of  his  descent  into  the  lower  world.  On 
that  day,  the  longest  in  the  year,  the  people  congregated 
out  of  doors,  made  great  bonfires,  and  watched  the  sun, 
which  in  extreme  Northern  latitudes  barely  dips  beneath^ 
the  horizon  ere  it  rises  upon  a  new  day.  From  mid 
summer,  the  days  gradually  grow  shorter,  and  the  sun's 
rays  less  warm,  until  the  winter  solstice,  which  was 
called  the  "  Mother  night,"  as  it  was  the  longest  night 
in  the  year.  Midsummer's  eve,  once  celebrated  in 
honour  of  Balder,  is  now  called  St.  John's  day,  that 
saint  having  entirely  supplanted  Balder  the  good. 


CHAPTER  XXII :  LOKI 

The  Spirit  of  Evil 

BESIDES  the  hideous  giant  Utgard-Loki,  the 
personification  of  mischief  and  evil,  whom  Thor 
and  his  companions  visited  in  Jctun-heim,  the 
ancient  Northern  nations  had  another  type  of  sin,  whom 
they  called  Loki  also,  and  whom  we  have  already  seen 
under  many  different  aspects. 

In  the  beginning,  Loki  was  merely  the  personification 
of  the  hearth  fire  and  of  the  spirit  of  life.  At  first  a 
god,  he  gradually  becomes  "  god  and  devil  com 
bined,"  and  ends  in  being  held  in  general  detestation  as 
an  exact  counterpart  of  the  mediaeval  Lucifer,  the 
prince  of  lies,  "  the  originator  of  deceit,  and  the  back 
biter  "  of  the  ^Esir. 

By  some  authorities  Loki  was  said  to  be  the  brother 
of  Odin,  but  others  assert  that  the  two  were  not  related, 
but  had  merely  gone  through  the  form  of  swearing 
blood  brotherhood  common  in  the  North. 

"  Odin  !  dost  thou  remember 
When  we  in  early  days 
Blended  our  blood  together  ? 
When  to  taste  beer 
Thou  did'st  constantly  refuse 
Unless  to  both  'twas  offered  ? " 

Stemuncfs  Edda  (Thorpis  tr.). 

Loki's  Character 

While  Thor  is  the  embodiment  of  Northern  activity, 
Loki  represents  recreation,  and  the  close  companion 
ship  early  established  between  these  two  gods  shows 
very  plainly  how  soon  our  ancestors  realised  that  both 
were  necessary  to  the  welfare  of  mankind.  Thor  is 
ever  busy  and  ever  in  earnest,  but  Loki  makes  fun  of 
216 


LOKI'S  CHARACTER 

everything,  until  at  last  his  love  of  mischief  leads  him 
entirely  astray,  and  he  loses  all  love  for  goodness  and 
becomes  utterly  selfish  and  malevolent. 

He  represents  evil  in  the  seductive  and  seemingly 
beautiful  form  in  which  it  parades  through  the  world. 
Because  of  this  deceptive  appearance  the  gods  did  not 
at  first  avoid  him,  but  treated  him  as  one  of  themselves 
in  all  good-fellowship,  taking  him  with  them  wherever 
they  went,  and  admitting  him  not  only  to  their  merry 
makings,  but  also  to  their  council  hall,  where,  unfor 
tunately,  they  too  often  listened  to  his  advice. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  Loki  played  a  prominent 
part  in  the  creation  of  man,  endowing  him  with  the 
power  of  motion,  and  causing  the  blood  to  circulate 
freely  through  his  veins,  whereby  he  was  inspired  with 
passions.  As  personification  of  fire  as  well  as  of  mis 
chief,  Loki  (lightning)  is  often  seen  with  Thor  (thunder), 
whom  he  accompanies  to  Jstun-heim  to  recover  his 
hammer,  to  Utgard-Loki's  castle,  and  to  Geirrod's 
house.  It  is  he  who  steals  Freya's  necklace  and  SiPs 
hair,  and  betrays  Idun  into  the  power  of  Thiassi ;  and 
although  he  sometimes  gives  the  gods  good  advice  and 
affords  them  real  help,  it  is  only  to  extricate  them  from 
some  predicament  into  which  he  has  rashly  inveigled 
them. 

Some  authorities  declare  that,  instead  of  making  part 
of  the  creative  trilogy  (Odin,  Hoenir,  and  Lodur  or 
Loki),  this  god  originally  belonged  to  a  pre-Odinic  race 
of  deities,  and  was  the  son  of  the  great  giant  Fornjotnr 
(Ymir),  his  brothers  being  Kari  (air)  and  Hler  (water), 
and  his  sister  Ran,  the  terrible  goddess  of  the  sea.  Other 
mythologists,  however,  make  him  the  son  of  the  giant 
Farbauti,  who  has  been  identified  with  Bergelmir,  the 
sole  survivor  of  the  deluge,  and  of  Laufeia  (leafy  isle) 
or  Nal  (vessel),  his  mother,  thus  stating  that  his  con- 

217 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
nection  with  Odin  was  only  that  of  the  Northern  oath 
of  good-fellowship. 

Loki  (fire)  first  married  Glut  (glow),  who  bore  him 
two  daughters,  Eisa  (embers)  and  Einmyria  (ashes)  ;  it 
is  therefore  very  evident  that  Norsemen  considered  him 
emblematic  of  the  hearth-fire,  and  when  the  flaming  wood 
crackles  on  the  hearth  the  goodwives  in  the  North  are 
still  wont  to  say  that  Loki  is  beating  his  children. 
Besides  this  wife,  Loki  is  also  said  to  have  wedded  the 
giantess  Angur-boda  (the  anguish-boding),  who  dwelt 
in  Jotun-heim,  and  who,  as  we  have  already  seen,  bore 
him  the  three  monsters:  Hel,  goddess  of  death,  the 
Midgard  snake  lormungandr,  and  the  grim  wolf 
Fenris. 

"  Loki  begat  the  wolf 
With  Angur-boda." 

S<emun<Fs  Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 

Sigyn 

Loki's  third  marriage  was  with  Sigyn,  who  proved  a 
most  loving  and  devoted  wife,  and  bore  him  two  sons, 
Narve  and  Vali,  the  latter  a  namesake  of  the  god  who 
avenged  Balder.  Sigyn  was  always  faithful  to  her 
husband,  and  did  not  forsake  him  even  after  he  had 
definitely  been  cast  out  of  Asgard  and  confined  in  the 
bowels  of  the  earth. 

As  Loki  was  the  embodiment  of  evil  in  the  minds  of 
the  Northern  races,  they  entertained  nothing  but  fear  of 
him,  built  no  temples  to  his  honour,  offered  no  sacrifices 
to  him,  and  designated  the  most  noxious  weeds  by  his 
name.  The  quivering,  overheated  atmosphere  of  summer 
was  supposed  to  betoken  his  presence,  for  the  people  were 
then  wont  to  remark  that  Loki  was  sowing  his  wild  oats, 
and  when  the  sun  appeared  to  be  drawing  water  they 
said  Loki  was  drinking. 

The  story  of  Loki  is  so  inextricably  woven  with  that 
218 


SKRYMSLI  AND  THE  PEASANTS  CHILD 

of  the  other  gods  that  most  of  the  myths  relating  to 
him  have  already  been  told,  and  there  remain  but  two 
episodes  of  his  life  to  relate,  one  showing  his  better  side 
before  he  had  degenerated  into  the  arch  deceiver,  and 
the  other  illustrating  how  he  finally  induced  the  gods  to 
defile  their  peace-steads  by  wilful  murder. 

Skrymsli  and  the  Peasant's  Child 

A  giant  and  a  peasant  were  playing  a  game  together 
one  day  (probably  a  game  of  chess,  which  was  a  favourite 
winter  pastime  with  the  Northern  vikings).  They  of 
course  had  determined  to  play  for  certain  stakes,  and 
the  giant,  being  victorious,  won  the  peasant's  only  son, 
whom  he  said  he  would  come  and  claim  on  the  morrow 
unless  the  parents  could  hide  him  so  cleverly  that  he 
could  not  be  found. 

Knowing  that  such  a  feat  would  be  impossible  for 
them  to  perform,  the  parents  fervently  prayed  to  Odin 
to  help  them,  and  in  answer  to  their  entreaties  the  god 
came  down  to  earth,  and  changed  the  boy  into  a  tiny 
grain  of  wheat,  which  he  hid  in  an  ear  of  grain  in  the 
midst  of  a  large  field,  declaring  that  the  giant  would 
not  be  able  to  find  him.  The  giant  Skrymsli,  however, 
possessed  wisdom  far  beyond  what  Odin  imagined,  and, 
failing  to  find  the  child  at  home,  he  strode  off  imme 
diately  to  the  field  with  his  scythe,  and  mowing  the 
wheat  he  selected  the  particular  ear  where  the  boy  was 
hidden.  Counting  over  the  grains  of  wheat  he  was 
about  to  lay  his  hand  upon  the  right  one  when  Odin, 
hearing  the  child's  cry  of  distress,  snatched  the  kernel 
out  of  the  giant's  hand,  and  restored  the  boy  to  his 
parents,  telling  them  that  he  had  done  all  in  his  power 
to  help  them.  But  as  the  giant  vowed  he  had  been 
cheated,  and  would  again  claim  the  boy  on  the  morrow 
unless  the  parents  could  outwit  him,  the  unfortunate 

219 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
peasants  now  turned  to  Hoenir  for  aid.  The  god  heard 
them  graciously  and  changed  the  boy  into  a  fluff  of 
down,  which  he  hid  in  the  breast  of  a  swan  swimming 
in  a  pond  close  by.  Now  when,  a  few  minutes  later, 
Skrymsli  came  up,  he  guessed  what  had  occurred,  and 
seizing  the  swan,  he  bit  off  its  neck,  and  would  have 
swallowed  the  down  had  not  Hoenir  wafted  it  away 
from  his  lips  and  out  of  reach,  restoring  the  boy  safe 
and  sound  to  his  parents,  but  telling  them  that  he  could 
not  further  aid  them. 

Skrymsli  warned  the  parents  that  he  would  make  a 
third  attempt  to  secure  the  child,  whereupon  they 
applied  in  their  despair  to  Loki,  who  carried  the  boy 
out  to  sea,  and  concealed  him,  as  a  tiny  egg,  in  the  roe 
of  a  flounder.  Returning  from  his  expedition,  Loki 
encountered  the  giant  near  the  shore,  and  seeing  that  he 
was  bent  upon  a  fishing  excursion,  he  insisted  upon 
accompanying  him.  He  felt  somewhat  uneasy  lest  the 
terrible  giant  should  have  seen  through  his  device,  and 
therefore  thought  it  would  be  well  for  him  to  be  on  the 
spot  in  case  of  need.  Skrymsli  baited  his  hook,  and 
was  more  or  less  successful  in  his  angling,  when  suddenly 
he  drew  up  the  identical  flounder  in  which  Loki  had 
concealed  his  little  charge.  Opening  the  fish  upon  his 
knee,  the  giant  proceeded  to  minutely  examine  the  roe, 
until  he  found  the  egg  which  he  was  seeking. 

The  plight  of  the  boy  was  certainly  perilous,  but  Loki, 
watching  his  chance,  snatched  the  egg  out  of  the  giant's 
grasp,  and  transforming  it  again  into  the  child,  he  in 
structed  him  secretly  to  run  home,  passing  through  the 
boathouse  on  his  way  and  closing  the  door  behind  him. 
The  terrified  boy  did  as  he  was  told  immediately  he 
found  himself  on  land,  and  the  giant,  quick  to  observe 
his  flight,  dashed  after  him  into  the  boathouse.  Now 
Loki  had  cunningly  placed  a  sharp  spike  in  such  a  posi- 
220 


THE  GIANT  ARCHITECT 

tion  that  the  great  head  of  the  giant  ran  full  tilt  against 
it,  and  he  sank  to  the  ground  with  a  groan,  whereupon 
Loki,  seeing  him  helpless,  cut  off  one  of  his  legs. 
Imagine  the  god's  dismay,  however,  when  he  saw  the 
pieces  join  and  immediately  knit  together.  But  Loki 
was  a  master  of  guile,  and  recognising  this  as  the  work 
of  magic,  he  cut  off  the  other  leg,  promptly  throwing 
flint  and  steel  between  the  severed  limb  and  trunk,  and 
thereby  hindering  any  further  sorcery.  The  peasants 
were  immensely  relieved  to  find  that  their  enemy  was 
slain,  and  ever  after  they  considered  Loki  the  mightiest 
of  all  the  heavenly  council,  for  he  had  delivered  them 
effectually  from  their  foe,  while  the  other  gods  had  lent 
only  temporary  aid. 

The  Giant  Architect 

Notwithstanding  their  wonderful  bridge  Bifrctet,  the 
tremulous  way,  and  the  watchfulness  of  Heimdall,  the 
gods  could  not  feel  entirely  secure  in  Asgard,  and  were 
often  fearful  lest  the  frost  giants  should  make  their  way 
into  Asgard.  To  obviate  this  possibility,  they  finally 
decided  to  build  an  impregnable  fortress  ;  and  while 
they  were  planning  how  this  could  be  done,  an  un 
known  architect  came  with  an  offer  to  undertake  the 
construction,  provided  the  gods  would  give  him  sun, 
moon,  and  Freya,  goddess  of  youth  and  beauty,  as 
reward.  The  gods  were  wroth  at  so  presumptuous  an 
offer,  but  when  they  would  have  indignantly  driven  the 
stranger  from  their  presence,  Loki  urged  them  to  make 
a  bargain  which  it  would  be  impossible  for  the  stranger 
to  keep,  and  so  they  finally  told  the  architect  that  tht 
guerdon  should  be  his,  provided  the  fortress  were 
finished  in  the  course  of  a  single  winter,  and  that  he 
accomplished  the  work  with  no  other  assistance  than 
that  of  his  horse  Svadilfare. 

221 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  To  Asgard  came  an  architect, 
And  castle  offered  to  erect,— 
A  castle  high 
Which  should  defy 
Deep  Jotun  guile  and  giant  raid ; 
And  this  most  wily  compact  made  : 
Fair  Freya,  with  the  Moon  and  Sun, 
As  price  the  fortress  being  done." 

Valhalla  (J .  C.  Jones). 

The  unknown  architect  agreed  to  these  seemingly 
impossible  conditions,  and  immediately  set  to  work, 
hauling  ponderous  blocks  of  stone  by  night,  building 
during  the  day,  and  progressing  so  rapidly  that  the 
gods  began  to  feel  somewhat  anxious.  Ere  long  they 
noticed  that  more  than  half  the  labour  was  accomplished 
by  the  wonderful  steed  Svadilfare,  and  when  they  saw, 
near  the  end  of  winter,  that  the  work  was  finished  save 
only  one  portal,  which  they  knew  the  architect  could 
easily  erect  during  the  night  : 

"  Horror  and  fear  the  gods  beset ; 
Finished  almost  the  castle  stood  ! 
In  three  days  more 
The  work  be  o'er ; 

Then  must  they  make  their  contract  good, 
And  pay  the  awful  debt." 

Valhalla  (J ,  C.  Jones). 

Terrified  lest  they  should  be  called  upon  to  part,  not 
only  with  the  sun  and  moon,  but  also  with  Freya,  the 
personification  of  the  youth  and  beauty  of  the  world, 
the  gods  turned  upon  Loki,  and  threatened  to  kill  him 
unless  he  devised  some  means  of  hindering  the  architect 
from  finishing  the  work  within  the  specified  time. 

Loki's  cunning  proved  once  more  equal  to  the  situa 
tion.  He  waited  until  nightfall  of  the  final  day,  when, 
as  Svadilfare  passed  the  fringe  of  a  forest,  painfully 
dragging  one  of  the  great  blocks  of  stone  required  for 
222. 


O     3 

5-  a 

a? 
Ig. 


LOKI'S  LAST  CRIME 

the  termination  of  the  work,  he  rushed  out  from  a  dark 
glade  in  the  guise  of  a  mare,  and  neighed  so  invitingly 
that,  in  a  trice,  the  horse  kicked  himself  free  of  his  har 
ness  and  ran  after  the  mare,  closely  pursued  by  his  angry 
master.  The  mare  galloped  swiftly  on,  artfully  luring 
horse  and  master  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  forest 
shades,  until  the  night  was  nearly  gone,  and  it  was  no 
longer  possible  to  finish  the  work.  The  architect  was 
none  other  than  a  redoubtable  Hrim-thurs,  in  disguise, 
and  he  now  returned  to  Asgard  in  a  towering  rage  at 
the  fraud  which  had  been  practised  upon  him.  Assum 
ing  his  wonted  proportions,  he  would  have  annihilated 
the  gods  had  not  Thor  suddenly  returned  from  a  journey 
and  slain  him  with  his  magic  hammer  Miolnir,  which  he 
hurled  with  terrific  force  full  in  his  face. 

The  gods  had  saved  themselves  on  this  occasion  only 
by  fraud  and  by  the  violent  deed  of  Thor,  and  these 
were  destined  to  bring  great  sorrow  upon  them,  and 
eventually  to  secure  their  downfall,  and  to  hasten  the 
coming  of  Ragnarok.  Loki,  however,  felt  no  remorse 
for  his  part,  and  in  due  time,  it  is  said,  he  became  the 
parent  of  an  eight-footed  steed  called  Sleipnir,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  Odin's  favourite  mount. 

"  But  Sleipnir  he  begat 
With  Svadilfari." 

Lay  ofHyndla  (Thorpe's  tr.)< 

Loki  performed  so  many  evil  deeds  during  his  career 
that  he  richly  deserved  the  title  of  "  arch  deceiver " 
which  was  given  him.  He  was  generally  hated  for  his 
subtle  malicious  ways,  and  for  an  inveterate  habit  of 
prevarication  which  won  for  him  also  the  title  of 
"  prince  of  lies." 

Loki's  last  Crime 

Loki's  last  crime,  and  the  one  which  filled  his  measure 

223 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
of  iniquity,  was  to  induce  Hodur  to  throw  the  fatal 
mistletoe  at  Balder,  whom  he  hated  merely  on  account 
of  his  immaculate  purity.  Perhaps  even  this  crime 
might  have  been  condoned  had  it  not  been  for  his 
obduracy  when,  in  the  disguise  of  the  old  woman  Thok, 
he  was  called  upon  to  shed  a  tear  for  Balder.  His 
action  on  this  occasion  convinced  the  gods  that  nothing 
but  evil  remained  within  him,  and  they  pronounced 
unanimously  upon  him  the  sentence  of  perpetual 
banishment  from  Asgard. 


s  Banquet 

To  divert  the  gods'  sadness  and  make  them,  for  a 
short  time,  forget  the  treachery  of  Loki  and  the  loss  of 
Balder,  ^Egir,  god  of  the  sea,  invited  them  to  partake 
of  a  banquet  in  his  coral  caves  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea. 

"  Now,  to  assuage  the  high  gods'  grief 
And  bring  their  mourning  some  relict, 

From  coral  caves 

'Neath  ocean  waves, 

Mighty  King  JEgir 

Invited  the  JEsir 

To  festival 

In  Hlesey's  hall  ; 
That,  tho'  for  Baldur  every  guest 

Was  grieving  yet, 

He  might  forget 
Awhile  his  woe  in  friendly  least." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones) 

The  gods  gladly  accepted  the  invitation,  and  clad  in 
their  richest  garb,  and  with  festive  smiles,  they  appeared 
in  the  coral  caves  at  the  appointed  time.  None  were 
absent  save  the  radiant  Balder,  for  whom  many  a 
regretful  sigh  was  heaved,  and  the  evil  Loki,  whom 
none  could  regret  In  the  course  of  the  feast,  however, 
this  last-named  god  appeared  in  their  midst  like  a  dark 
224 


THE  PURSUIT  OF  LOKI 

shadow,  and  when  bidden  to  depart,  he  gave  vent  to  his 
evil  passions  in  a  torrent  of  invective  against  the  gods. 

"  Of  the  JEsir  and  the  Alfar 
That  are  here  within 
Not  one  has  a  friendly  word  for  thee." 

Compotation,  or  Lokfs  Altercation  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


Then,  jealous  of  the  praises  which  Funfeng,  JEgir's 
servant,  had  won  for  the  dexterity  with  which  he  waited 
upon  his  master's  guests,  Loki  suddenly  turned  upon 
him  and  slew  him.  At  this  wanton  crime,  the  gods  in 
fierce  wrath  drove  Loki  away  once  more,  threatening 
him  with  dire  punishment  should  he  ever  appear  before 
them  again. 

Scarcely  had  the  jEsir  recovered  from  this  disagree 
able  interruption  to  their  feast,  and  resumed  their  places 
at  the  board,  when  Loki  came  creeping  in  once  more, 
resuming  his  slanders  with  venomous  tongue,  and  taunt 
ing  the  gods  with  their  weaknesses  or  shortcomings, 
dwelling  maliciously  upon  their  physical  imperfections, 
and  deriding  them  for  their  mistakes.  In  vain  the 
gods  tried  to  stem  his  abuse  ;  his  voice  rose  louder 
and  louder,  and  he  was  just  giving  utterance  to  some 
base  slander  about  Sif,  when  he  was  suddenly  cut  short 
by  the  sight  of  Thor's  hammer,  angrily  brandished  by 
an  arm  whose  power  he  knew  full  well,  and  he  fled 
incontinently. 

"  Silence,  thou  impure  being  ! 
My  mighty  hammer,  Miollnir, 
Shall  stop  thy  prating. 
I  will  thy  head 
From  thy  neck  strike  ; 
Then  will  thy  life  be  ended." 
Compotation,  or  Lokis  Altercation  ({Thorpe's  tr.). 


The  Pursuit  of  Loki 

Knowing  that  he  could  now  have  no  hope  of  being 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
admitted  into  Asgard  again,  and  that  sooner  or  later  the 
gods,  seeing  the  effect  of  his  evil  deeds,  would  regret 
having  permitted  him  to  roam  the  world,  and  would 
try  either  to  bind  or  slay  him,  Loki  withdrew  to  the 
mountains,  where  he  built  himself  a  hut,  with  four 
doors  which  he  always  left  wide  open  to  permit  of  a 
hasty  escape.  Carefully  laying  his  plans,  he  decided 
that  if  the  gods  should  come  in  search  of  him  he  would 
rush  down  to  the  neighbouring  cataract,  according  to 
tradition  the  Fraananger  force  or  stream,  and,  changing 
himself  into  a  salmon,  would  thus  evade  his  pursuers. 
He  reasoned,  however,  that  although  he  could  easily 
avoid  any  hook,  it  might  be  difficult  for  him  to  effect 
his  escape  if  the  gods  should  fashion  a  net  like  that  of 
the  sea- goddess  Ran. 

Haunted  by  this  fear,  he  decided  to  test  the  possi 
bility  of  making  such  a  mesh,  and  started  to  make  one 
out  of  twine.  He  was  still  engaged  upon  the  task 
when  Odin,  Kvasir,  and  Thor  suddenly  appeared  in  the 
distance  ;  and  knowing  that  they  had  discovered  his 
retreat,  Loki  threw  his  half-finished  net  into  the  fire, 
and,  rushing  through  one  of  his  ever-open  doors,  he 
leaped  into  the  waterfall,  where,  in  the  shape  of  a 
salmon,  he  hid  among  some  stones  in  the  bed  of  the 
stream. 

The  gods,  finding  the  hut  empty,  were  about  to 
depart,  when  Kvasir  perceived  the  remains  of  the 
burnt  net  on  the  hearth.  After  some  thought  an 
inspiration  came  to  him,  and  he  advised  the  gods  to 
weave  a  similar  implement  and  use  it  in  searching  for 
their  foe  in  the  neighbouring  stream,  since  it  would  be 
like  Loki  to  choose  such  a  method  of  baffling  their 
pursuit.  This  advice  seemed  good  and  was  immediately 
followed,  and,  the  net  finished,  the  gods  proceeded  to 
drag  the  stream.  Loki  eluded  the  net  at  its  first  cast 
226 


LOKI'S  PUNISHMENT 

by  hiding  at  the  bottom  of  the  river  between  two 
stones  ;  and  when  the  gods  weighted  the  mesh  and 
tried  a  second  time,  he  effected  his  escape  by  jumping 
up  stream.  A  third  attempt  to  secure  him  proved 
successful,  however,  for,  as  he  once  more  tried  to  get 
away  by  a  sudden  leap,  Thor  caught  him  in  mid-air 
and  held  him  so  fast,  that  he  could  not  escape.  The 
salmon,  whose  slipperiness  is  proverbial  in  the  North, 
is  noted  for  its  remarkably  slim  tail,  and  Norsemen 
attribute  this  to  Thor's  tight  grasp  upon  his  foe. 

Loki's  Punishment 

Loki  now  sullenly  resumed  his  wonted  shape,  and 
his  captors  dragged  him  down  into  a  cavern,  where  they 
made  him  fast,  using  as  bonds  the  entrails  of  his  son 
Narve,  who  had  been  torn  to  pieces  by  Vali,  his  brother, 
whom  the  gods  had  changed  into  a  wolf  for  the  purpose. 
One  of  these  fetters  was  passed  under  Loki's  shoulders, 
and  one  under  his  loins,  thereby  securing  him  firmly 
hand  and  foot ;  but  the  gods,  not  feeling  quite  satisfied 
that  the  strips,  tough  and  enduring  though  they  were, 
would  not  give  way,  changed  them  into  adamant  or 
iron. 

"  Thee,  on  a  rock's  point, 
With  the  entrails  of  thy  ice-cold  son, 
The  gods  will  bind." 

Sarmund's  Edda  ({Thorpe's  tr.). 

Skadi,  the  giantess,  a  personification  of  the  cold 
mountain  stream,  who  had  joyfully  watched  the  fetter 
ing  of  her  foe  (subterranean  fire),  now  fastened  a 
serpent  directly  over  his  head,  so  that  its  venom  would 
fall,  drop  by  drop,  upon  his  upturned  face.  But  Sigyn, 
Loki's  faithful  wife,  hurried  with  a  cup  to  his  side,  and 
until  the  day  of  Ragnarok  she  remained  by  him,  catch 
ing  the  drops  as  they  fell,  and  never  leaving  her  post 

227 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

except  when  her  vessel  was  full,  and  she  was  obliged  to 
empty  it.  Only  during  her  short  absences  could  the 
drops  of  venom  fall  upon  Loki's  face,  and  then  they 
caused  such  intense  pain  that  he  writhed  with  anguish, 
his  efforts  to  get  free  shaking  the  earth  and  producing 
the  earthquakes  which  so  frighten  mortals. 

"  Ere  they  left  Kim  in  his  anguish, 
O'er  his  treacherous  brow,  ungrateful, 
Skadi  hung  a  serpent  hateful, 
Venom  drops  for  aye  distilling, 
Every  nerve  with  torment  filling  ; 
Thus  shall  he  in  horror  languish. 
By  him,  still  unwearied  kneeling, 

Sigyn  at  his  tortured  side, — 
Faithful  wife  !  with  beaker  stealing 
Drops  of  venom  as  they  fall, — 
Agonising  poison  all  ! 
Sleepless,  changeless,  ever  dealing 

Comfort,  will  she  still  abide ; 
Only  when  the  cup's  o'erflowing 

Must  fresh  pain  and  smarting  cause, 
Swift,  to  void  the  beaker  going, 
Shall  she  in  her  watching  pause. 
Then  doth  Loki 
Loudly  cry ; 
Shrieks  of  terror, 
Groans  of  horror, 
Breaking  forth  in  thunder  peals 
With  his  writhings  scared  Earth  reels. 
Trembling  and  quaking, 
E'en  high  Heav'n  shaking  ! 
So  wears  he  out  his  awful  doom, 
Until  dread  Ragnarok  be  come." 

ralfafla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

In  this  painful  position  Loki  was  destined  to  remain 
until  the  twilight  of  the  gods,  when  his  bonds  would  be 
loosed,  and  he  would  take  part  in  the  fatal  conflict  on 
the  battlefield  of  Vigrid,  falling  at  last  by  the  hand  of 
Heimdall,  who  would  be  slain  at  the  same  time. 
228 


Loki  and  Sigyn 
M.  E.  Winge 


228 


LOKTS   DAY 

As  we  have  seen,  the  venom-dropping  snake  in  this 
myth  is  the  cold  mountain  stream,  whose  waters,  falling 
from  time  to  time  upon  subterranean  fire,  evaporate  in 
steam,  which  escapes  through  fissures,  and  causes  earth 
quakes  and  geysers,  phenomena  with  which  the  inhabi 
tants  of  Iceland,  for  instance,  were  very  familiar. 

Loki's  Day 

When  the  gods  were  reduced  to  the  rank  of  demons 
by  the  introduction  of  Christianity,  Loki  was  con 
founded  with  Saturn,  who  had  also  been  shorn  of  his 
divine  attributes,  and  both  were  considered  the  proto 
types  of  Satan.  The  last  day  of  the  week,  which  was 
held  sacred  to  Loki,  was  known  in  the  Norse  as 
Laugardag,  or  wash-day,  but  in  English  it  was  changed 
to  Saturday,  and  was  said  to  owe  its  name  not  to 
Saturn  but  to  Sataere,  the  thief  in  ambush,  and  the 
Teutonic  god  of  agriculture,  who  is  supposed  to  be 
merely  another  personification  of  Loki. 


229 


CHAPTER  XXIH  :  THE  GIANTS 


AS   we   have   already   seen,    the   Northern   races 
imagined  that  the  giants  were  the  first  creatures 
who  came  to  life  among   the    icebergs  which 
filled  the  vast  abyss  of  Ginnunga-gap.     These  giants 
were  from  the  very  beginning  the  opponents  and  rivals 
of  the  gods,  and  as  the  latter  were  the  personifications 
of  all  that  is  good  and  lovely,  the  former  were  repre 
sentative  of  all  that  was  ugly  and  evil. 

"  He  comes  —  he  comes  —  the  Frost  Spirit  comes  !  on  the  rushing 

northern  blast, 
And  the  dark  Norwegian  pines  have  bowed  as  his  fearful  breath 

went  past. 
With  an  unscorched  wing  he  has  hurried  on,  where  the  fires  on 

Hecla  glow 

On  the  darkly  beautiful  sky  above  and  the  ancient  ice  below." 

J.  G.  Whittler. 

When  Ymir,  the  first  giant,  fell  lifeless  on  the  ice> 
slain  by  the  gods,  his  progeny  were  drowned  in  his 
blood.  One  couple  only,  Bergelmir  and  his  wife, 
effected  their  escape  to  Jctun-heim,  where  they  took  up 
their  abode  and  became  the  parents  of  all  the  giant  race. 
In  the  North  the  giants  were  called  by  various  names, 
each  having  a  particular  meaning.  Jotun,  for  instance, 
meant  "the  great  eater,"  for  the  giants  were  noted 
for  their  enormous  appetites  as  well  as  for  their  un 
common  size.  They  were  fond  of  drinking  as  well  as  of 
eating,  wherefore  they  were  also  called  Thurses,  a  word 
which  some  writers  claim  had  the  same  meaning  as 
thirst  ;  but  others  think  they  owed  this  name  to  the 
high  towers  ("  turseis  ")  which  they  were  supposed  to 
have  built.  As  the  giants  were  antagonistic  to  the  gods, 
the  latter  always  strove  to  force  them  to  remain  in  Jfltun- 
230 


Thor  and  the  Giants 
M.  E.  Winge 


230 


ORIGIN  OF  THE  MOUNTAINS 
heim,  which  was  situated  in  the  cold  regions  of  the 
Pole.  The  giants  were  almost  invariably  worsted  in 
their  encounters  with  the  gods,  for  they  were  heavy 
and  slow-witted,  and  had  nothing  but  stone  weapons 
to  oppose  to  the  jEsir's  bronze.  In  spite  of  this  in 
equality,  however,  they  were  sometimes  greatly  envied 
by  the  gods,  for  they  were  thoroughly  conversant  with 
all  knowledge  relating  to  the  past.  Even  Odin  was 
envious  of  this  attribute,  and  no  sooner  had  he  secured 
it  by  a  draught  from  Mimir's  spring  than  he  hastened 
to  Jotun-heim  to  measure  himself  against  Vafthrudnir, 
the  most  learned  of  the  giant  brood.  But  he  might 
never  have  succeeded  in  defeating  his  antagonist  in  this 
strange  encounter  had  he  not  ceased  inquiring  about 
the  past  and  propounded  a  question  relating  to  the 
future. 

Of  all  the  gods  Thor  was  most  feared  by  the  Jfltuns, 
for  he  was  continually  waging  war  against  the  frost  and 
mountain  giants,  who  would  fain  have  bound  the  earth 
for  ever  in  their  rigid  bands,  thus  preventing  men  from 
tilling  the  soil.  In  fighting  against  them,  Thor,  as  we 
have  already  seen,  generally  had  recourse  to  his  terrible 
hammer  Miolnir. 

Origin  of  the  Mountains 

According  to  German  legends  the  uneven  surface  of 
the  earth  was  due  to  the  giants,  who  marred  its  smooth 
ness  by  treading  upon  it  while  it  was  still  soft  and 
newly  created,  while  streams  were  formed  from  the 
copious  tears  shed  by  the  giantesses  upon  seeing  the 
valleys  made  by  their  husbands'  huge  footprints.  As 
such  was  the  Teutonic  belief,  the  people  imagined  that 
the  giants,  who  personified  the  mountains  to  them, 
were  huge  uncouth  creatures,  who  could  only  move 
about  in  the  darkness  or  fog,  and  were  petrified  as  soon 

231 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
as  the  first  rays  of  sunlight  pierced  through  the  gloom 
or  scattered  the  clouds. 

This  belief  led  them  to  name  one  of  their  principal 
mountain  chains  the  Riesengebirge  (giant  mountains). 
The  Scandinavians  also  shared  this  belief,  and  to  this 
day  the  Icelanders  designate  their  highest  mountain 
peaks  by  the  name  of  Jokul,  a  modification  of  the  word 
"  JOtun."  In  Switzerland,  where  the  everlasting  snows 
rest  upon  the  lofty  mountain  tops,  the  people  still 
relate  old  stories  of  the  time  when  the  giants  roamed 
abroad ;  and  when  an  avalanche  came  crashing  down 
the  mountain  side,  they  say  the  giants  have  restlessly 
shaken  off  part  of  the  icy  burden  from  their  brows  and 
shoulders. 

The  First  Gods 

As  the  giants  were  also  personifications  of  snow,  ice, 
cold,  stone,  and  subterranean  fire,  they  were  said  to  be 
descended  from  the  primitive  Fornjotnr,  whom  some 
authorities  identify  with  Ymir.  According  to  this 
version  of  the  myth,  Fornjotnr  had  three  sons  :  Hler, 
the  sea ;  Kari,  the  air ;  and  Loki,  fire.  These  three 
divinities,  the  first  gods,  formed  the  oldest  trinity,  and 
their  respective  descendants  were  the  sea  giants  Mimir, 
Gymir,  and  Grendel,  the  storm  giants  Thiassi,  Thrym, 
and  Beli,  and  the  giants  of  fire  and  death,  such  as  the 
Fenris  wolf  and  Hel. 

As  all  the  royal  dynasties  claimed  descent  from  some 
mythical  being,  the  Merovingians  asserted  that  their  first 
progenitor  was  a  sea  giant,  who  rose  out  of  the  waves 
in  the  form  of  an  ox,  and  surprised  the  queen  while 
she  was  walking  alone  on  the  seashore,  compelling  her 
to  become  his  wife.  She  gave  birth  to  a  son  named 
Meroveus,  the  founder  of  the  first  dynasty  of  Frankish 
kings. 
232 


THE  GIANT  IN  LOVE 

Many  stones  have  already  been  told  about  the  most 
important  giants.  They  reappear  in  many  of  the 
later  myths  and  fairy-tales,  and  manifest,  after  the 
introduction  of  Christianity,  a  peculiar  dislike  to  the 
sound  of  church  bells  and  the  singing  of  monks  and 
nuns. 

The  Giant  in  Love 

The  Scandinavians  relate,  in  this  connection,  that  in 
the  days  of  Olaf  the  Saint  a  giant  called  Senjemand, 
dwelt  on  the  Island  of  Senjen,  and  he  was  greatly 
incensed  because  a  nun  on  the  Island  of  Crypto  daily 
sang  her  morning  hymn.  This  giant  fell  in  love  with 
a  beautiful  maiden  called  Juterna-jesta,  and  it  was  long 
ere  he  could  find  courage  to  propose  to  her.  When  at 
last  he  made  his  halting  request,  the  fair  damsel  scorn 
fully  rejected  him,  declaring  that  he  was  far  too  old 
and  ugly  for  her  taste. 

"  Miserable  Senjemand — ugly  and  grey  ! 
Thou  win  the  maid  of  Kvedfiord  ! 
No — a  churl  thou  art  and  shalt  ever  remain." 

Ballad  (Brace's  tr.). 

In  his  anger  at  being  thus  scornfully  refused,  the 
giant  swore  vengeance,  and  soon  after  he  shot  a  great 
flint  arrow  from  his  bow  at  the  maiden,  who  dwelt 
eighty  miles  away.  Another  lover,  Torge,  also  a 
giant,  seeing  her  peril  and  wishing  to  protect  her, 
flung  his  hat  at  the  speeding  arrow.  This  hat  was  a 
thousand  feet  high  and  proportionately  broad  and 
thick,  nevertheless  the  arrow  pierced  the  headgear, 
falling  short,  however,  of  its  aim.  Senjemand,  seeing 
that  he  had  failed,  and  fearing  the  wrath  of  Torge, 
mounted  his  steed  and  prepared  to  ride  off  as  quickly 
as  possible  ;  but  the  sun,  rising  just  then  above  the 

233 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

horizon,  turned  him  into  stone,  together  with  the 
arrow  and  Torge's  hat,  the  huge  pile  being  known 
as  the  Torghatten  mountain.  The  people  still  point 
to  an  obelisk  which  they  say  is  the  stone  arrow ;  to  a 
hole  in  the  mountain,  289  feet  high  and  88  feet  wide, 
which  they  say  is  the  aperture  made  by  the  arrow  in 
its  flight  through  the  hat  ;  and  to  the  horseman  on 
Senjen  Island,  apparently  riding  a  colossal  steed  and 
drawing  the  folds  of  his  wide  cavalry  cloak  closely 
about  him.  As  for  the  nun  whose  singing  had  so  dis 
turbed  Senjemand,  she  was  petrified  too,  and  never 
troubled  any  one  with  her  psalmody  again. 

The  Giant  and  the  Church  Bells 

Another  legend  relates  that  one  of  the  mountain 
giants,  annoyed  by  the  ringing  of  church  bells  more 
than  fifty  miles  away,  once  caught  up  a  huge  rock, 
which  he  hurled  at  the  sacred  building.  Fortunately 
it  fell  short  and  broke  in  two.  Ever  since  then,  the 
peasants  say  that  the  trolls  come  on  Christmas  Eve  to 
raise  the  largest  piece  of  stone  upon  golden  pillars, 
and  to  dance  and  feast  beneath  it.  A  lady,  wishing 
to  know  whether  this  tale  were  true,  once  sent  her 
groom  to  the  place.  The  trolls  came  forward  and 
hospitably  offered  him  a  drink  from  a  horn  mounted 
in  gold  and  ornamented  with  runes.  Seizing  the  horn, 
the  groom  flung  its  contents  away  and  dashed  off  with 
it  at  a  mad  gallop,  closely  pursued  by  the  trolls,  from 
whom  he  escaped  only  by  passing  through  a  stubble 
field  and  over  running  water.  Some  of  their  number 
visited  the  lady  on  the  morrow  to  claim  this  horn,  and 
when  she  refused  to  part  with  it  they  laid  a  curse  upon 
her,  declaring  that  her  castle  would  be  burned  down 
every  time  the  horn  should  be  removed.  The  predic 
tion  has  thrice  been  fulfilled,  and  now  the  family  guard 


£ 

£ 

£ 

y 


THE  GIANTS'  SHIP 

the  relic  with  superstitious  care.  A  similar  drinking 
vessel,  obtained  in  much  the  same  fashion  by  the 
Oldenburg  family,  is  exhibited  in  the  collection  of  the 
King  of  Denmark. 

The  giants  were  not  supposed  to  remain  stationary, 
but  were  said  to  move  about  in  the  darkness,  some 
times  transporting  masses  of  earth  and  sand,  which  they 
dropped  here  and  there.  The  sandhills  in  northern 
Germany  and  Denmark  were  supposed  to  have  been 
thus  formed. 

The  Giants'  Ship 

A  North  Frisian  tradition  relates  that  the  giants 
possessed  a  colossal  ship,  called  Mannigfual,  which 
constantly  cruised  about  in  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Such 
was  the  size  of  this  vessel  that  the  captain  was  said  to 
patrol  the  deck  on  horseback,  while  the  rigging  was  so 
extensive  and  the  masts  so  high  that  the  sailors  who 
went  up  as  youths  came  down  as  gray-haired  men, 
having  rested  and  refreshed  themselves  in  rooms 
fashioned  and  provisioned  for  that  purpose  in  the 
huge  blocks  and  pulleys. 

By  some  mischance  it  happened  that  the  pilot  once 
directed  the  immense  vessel  into  the  North  Sea,  and 
wishing  to  return  to  the  Atlantic  as  soon  as  possible, 
yet  not  daring  to  turn  in  such  a  small  space,  he  steered 
into  the  English  Channel.  Imagine  the  dismay  of  all 
on  board  when  they  saw  the  passage  growing  narrower 
and  narrower  the  farther  they  advanced.  When  they 
came  to  the  narrowest  spot,  between  Calais  and  Dover, 
it  seemed  barely  possible  that  the  vessel,  drifting  along 
with  the  current,  could  force  its  way  through.  The 
captain,  with  laudable  presence  of  mind,  promptly  bade 
his  men  soap  the  sides  of  the  ship,  and  to  lay  an  extra- 
thick  layer  on  the  starboard,  where  the  rugged  cliffs  of 

23* 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
Dover  rose  threateningly.  These  orders  were  no  sooner 
carried  out  than  the  vessel  entered  the  narrow  space, 
and,  thanks  to  the  captain's  precaution,  it  slipped 
safely  through.  The  rocks  of  Dover  scraped  off  so 
much  soap,  however,  that  ever  since  they  have  been 
particularly  white,  and  the  waves  dashing  against  them 
still  have  an  unusually  foamy  appearance. 

This  exciting  experience  was  not  the  only  one  through 
which  the  Mannigfual  passed,  for  we  are  told  that  it 
once,  nobody  knows  how,  penetrated  into  the  Baltic 
Sea,  where,  the  water  not  being  deep  enough  to  keep 
the  vessel  afloat,  the  captain  ordered  all  the  ballast  to 
be  thrown  overboard.  The  material  thus  cast  on  either 
side  of  the  vessel  into  the  sea  formed  the  two  islands 
of  Bornholm  and  Christiansoe. 

Princess  Use 

In  Thuringia  and  in  the  Black  Forest  the  stories  of 
the  giants  are  legion,  and  one  of  the  favourites  with 
the  peasants  is  that  about  Use,  the  lovely  daughter  of 
the  giant  of  the  Ilsenstein.  She  was  so  charming  that 
far  and  wide  she  was  known  as  the  Beautiful  Princess 
Use,  and  was  wooed  by  many  knights,  of  whom  she 
preferred  the  Lord  of  Westerburg.  But  her  father 
did  not  at  all  approve  of  her  consorting  with  a  mere 
mortal,  and  forbade  her  to  see  her  lover.  Princess 
Use  was  wilful,  however,  and  in  spite  of  her  sire's 
prohibition  she  daily  visited  her  lover.  The  giant, 
exasperated  by  her  persistency  and  disobedience,  finally 
stretched  out  his  huge  hands  and,  seizing  the  rocks, 
tore  a  great  gap  between  the  height  where  he  dwelt 
and  the  castle  of  Westerburg.  Upon  this,  Princess 
Use,  going  to  the  cleft  which  parted  her  from  her 
lover,  recklessly  flung  herself  over  the  precipice  into 
the  raging  flood  beneath,  and  was  there  changed  into 
236 


THE  GIANTESS'S  PLAYTHING 

a  bewitching  undine.  She  dwelt  in  the  limpid  waters 
for  many  a  year,  appearing  from  time  to  time  to 
exercise  her  fascinations  upon  mortals,  and  even,  it  is 
said,  captivating  the  affections  of  the  Emperor  Henry, 
who  paid  frequent  visits  to  her  cascade.  Her  last 
appearance,  according  to  popular  belief,  was  at  Pente 
cost,  a  hundred  years  ago ;  and  the  natives  have  not 
yet  ceased  to  look  for  the  beautiful  princess,  who  is 
said  still  to  haunt  the  stream  and  to  wave  her  white 
arms  to  entice  travellers  into  the  cool  spray  of  the 
waterfall. 

"  I  am  the  Princess  Use, 

And  I  dwell  at  the  Ilsenstein ; 
Come  with  me  to  my  castle, 

And  bliss  shall  be  mine  and  thine. 

"  With  the  cool  of  my  glass-clear  waters 

Thy  brow  and  thy  locks  I'll  lave ; 
And  thou'lt  think  of  thy  sorrows  no  longer, 
For  all  that  thou  look'st  so  grave. 

"  With  my  white  arms  twined  around  thee, 

And  lapped  on  my  breast  so  white, 
Thou  shalt  lie,  and  dream  of  elf-land — 
Its  loves  and  wild  delight." 

Heine  (Martin's  tr.\ 

The  Giantess's  Plaything 

The  giants  inhabited  all  the  earth  before  it  was  given 
to  mankind,  and  it  was  only  with  reluctance  that  they 
made  way  for  the  human  race,  and  retreated  into  the 
waste  and  barren  parts  of  the  country,  where  they 
brought  up  their  families  in  strict  seclusion.  Such 
was  the  ignorance  of  their  offspring,  that  a  young 
giantess,  straying  from  home,  once  came  to  an  in 
habited  valley,  where  for  the  first  time  in  her  life  she 
saw  a  farmer  ploughing  on  the  hillside.  Deeming  him 
a  pretty  plaything,  she  caught  him  up  with  his  team, 

237 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  thrusting  them  into  her  apron,  she  gleefully  carried 
them  home  to  exhibit  to  her  father.  But  the  giant 
immediately  bade  her  carry  peasant  and  horses  back  to 
the  place  where  she  had  found  them,  and  when  she 
had  done  so  he  sadly  explained  that  the  creatures 
whom  she  took  for  mere  playthings,  would  eventually 
drive  the  giant  folk  away,  and  become  masters  of  the 
earth. 


CHAPTER  XXIV  :  THE  DWARFS 

Little  Men 

IN  the  first  chapter  we  saw  how  the  black  elves, 
dwarfs,  or  Svart-alfar,  were  bred  like  maggots  in 
the  flesh  of  the  slain  giant  Ymir.  The  gods,  per 
ceiving  these  tiny,  unformed  creatures  creeping  in  and 
out,  gave  them  form  and  features,  and  they  became 
known  as  dark  elves,  on  account  of  their  swarthy  com 
plexions.  These  small  beings  were  so  homely,  with 
their  dark  skin,  green  eyes,  large  heads,  short  legs,  and 
crow's  feet,  that  they  were  enjoined  to  hide  underground, 
being  commanded  never  to  show  themselves  during 
the  daytime  lest  they  should  be  turned  into  stone. 
Although  less  powerful  than  the  gods,  they  were  far 
more  intelligent  than  men,  and  as  their  knowledge  was 
boundless  and  extended  even  to  the  future,  gods  and 
men  were  equally  anxious  to  question  them. 

The  dwarfs  were  also  known  as  trolls,  kobolds, 
brownies,  goblins,  pucks,  or  Huldra  folk,  according  to 
the  country  where  they  dwelt. 

"  You  are  the  grey,  grey  Troll, 
With  the  great  green  eyes, 
But  I  love  you,  grey,  grey  Troll — 
You  are  so  wise  ! 

"  Tell  me  this  sweet  morn, 

Tell  me  all  you  know — 
Tell  me,  was  1  born  ? 
Tell  me,  did  I  grow  ?  " 

The  Legend  of  the  Link  Fay  (Buchanan). 

The  Tarnkappc 

These  little  beings  could  transport  themselves  with 
marvellous  celerity  from  one  place  to  another,  and  they 
Jpved  to  conceal  themselves  behind  rocks,  when  they 

139 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
would  mischievously  repeat  the  last  words  of  conversa 
tions  overheard  from  such  hiding-places.  Owing  to 
this  well-known  trick,  the  echoes  were  called  dwarfs' 
talk,  and  people  fancied  that  the  reason  why  the  makers 
of  such  sounds  were  never  seen  was  because  each  dwarf 
was  the  proud  possessor  of  a  tiny  red  cap  which  made 
the  wearer  invisible.  This  cap  was  called  Tarnkappe, 
and  without  it  the  dwarfs  dared  not  appear  above  the 
surface  of  the  earth  after  sunrise  for  fear  of  being 
petrified.  When  wearing  it  they  were  safe  from  this 
peril. 

**  Away  !  let  not  the  sun  view  me — 

I  dare  no  longer  stay ; 
An  Elfin-child,  thou  wouldst  me  see, 
To  stone  turn  at  his  ray." 

La  Motte-Fouqut. 

The  Legend  of  Kallundborg 

Helva,  daughter  of  the  Lord  of  Nesvek,  was  loved 
by  Esbern  Snare,  whose  suit,  however,  was  rejected  by 
the  proud  father  with  the  scornful  words  :  <c  When 
thou  shalt  build  at  Kallundborg  a  stately  church,  then 
will  I  give  thee  Helva  to  wife." 

Now  Esbern,  although  of  low  estate,  was  proud  of 
heart,  even  as  the  lord,  and  he  determined,  come  what 
might,  to  find  a  way  to  win  his  coveted  bride.  So  off 
he  strode  to  a  troll  in  Ullshoi  Hill,  and  effected  a 
bargain  whereby  the  troll  undertook  to  build  a  fine 
church,  on  completion  of  which  Esbern  was  to  tell  the 
builder's  name  or  forfeit  his  eyes  and  heart. 

Night  and  day  the  troll  wrought  on,  and  as  the 
building  took  shape,  sadder  grew  Esbern  Snare.  He 
listened  at  the  crevices  of  the  hill  by  night ;  he  watched 
during  the  day  ;  he  wore  himself  to  a  shadow  by  anxious 
thought  ;  he  besought  the  elves  to  aid  him.  All  to  no 
purpose.  Not  a  sound  did  he  hear,  not  a  thing  did  he 
see,  to  suggest  the  name  of  the  builder. 
240 


THE  LEGEND  OF  KALLUNDBORG 

Meantime,  rumour  was  busy,  and  the  fair  Helva, 
hearing  of  the  evil  compact,  prayed  for  the  soul  of  the 
unhappy  man. 

Time  passed  until  one  day  the  church  lacked  only 
one  pillar,  and  worn  out  by  black  despair,  Esbern  sank 
exhausted  upon  a  bank,  whence  he  heard  the  troll 
hammering  the  last  stone  in  the  quarry  underground. 
"  Fool  that  I  am,"  he  said  bitterly,  "  I  have  builded 
my  tomb." 

Just  then  he  heard  a  light  footstep,  and  looking  up, 
he  beheld  his  beloved.  "  Would  that  I  might  die  in 
thy  stead,"  said  she,  through  her  tears,  and  with  that 
Esbern  confessed  how  that  for  love  of  her  he  had  im 
perilled  eyes  and  heart  and  soul. 

Then  fast  as  the  troll  hammered  underground,  Helva 
prayed  beside  her  lover,  and  the  prayers  of  the  maiden 
prevailed  over  the  spell  of  the  troll,  for  suddenly 
Esbern  caught  the  sound  of  a  troll-wife  singing  to  her 
infant,  bidding  it  be  comforted,  for  that,  on  the  morrow, 
Father  Fine  would  return  bringing  a  mortal's  eyes  and 
heart. 

Sure  of  his  victim,  the  troll  hurried  to  Kallundborg  with 
the. last  stone.  "  Too  late,  Fine  !  "  quoth  Esbern,  and 
at  the  word,  the  troll  vanished  with  his  stone,  and  it  is 
said  that  the  peasants  heard  at  night  the  sobbing  of  a 
woman  underground,  and  the  voice  of  the  troll  loud 
with  blame. 

"  Of  the  Troll  of  the  Church  they  sing  the  rune 
By  the  Northern  Sea  in  the  harvest  moon ; 
And  the  fishers  of  Zealand  hear  him  still 
Scolding  his  wife  in  Ulshoi  hill. 

"  And  seaward  over  its  groves  of  birch 
Still  looks  the  tower  of  Kallundborg  church, 
Where,  first  at  its  altar,  a  wedded  pair, 
Stood  Helva  of  Nesvelt  and  Esbern  Snare  !  " 

T.  G.  Whittier 
Q  241 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  Magic  of  the  Dwarfs 

The  dwarfs,  as  well  as  the  elves,  were  ruled  by  a 
king,  who,  in  various  countries  of  northern  Europe, 
was  known  as  Andvari,  Alberich,  Elbegast,  Gondemar, 
Laurin,  or  Oberon.  He  dwelt  in  a  magnificent  sub 
terranean  palace,  studded  with  the  gems  which  his 
subjects  had  mined  from  the  bosom  of  the  earth,  and, 
besides  untold  riches  and  the  Tarnkappe,  he  owned  a 
magic  ring,  an  invincible  sword,  and  a  belt  of  strength. 
At  his  command  the  little  men,  who  were  very  clever 
smiths,  would  fashion  marvellous  jewels  or  weapons, 
which  their  ruler  would  bestow  upon  favourite  mortals. 

We  have  already  seen  how  the  dwarfs  fashioned  Sif  s 
golden  hair,  the  ship  Skidbladnir,  the  point  of  Odin's 
spear  Gungnir,  the  ring  Draupnir,  the  golden-bristled 
boar  Gullin-bursti,  the  hammer  Miolnir,  and  Freya's 
golden  necklace  Brisinga-men.  They  are  also  said  to 
have  made  the  magic  girdle  which  Spenser  describes  in 
his  poem  of  the  "  Faerie  Queene," — a  girdle  which  was 
said  to  have  the  power  of  revealing  whether  its  wearer 
were  virtuous  or  a  hypocrite. 

"  That  girdle  gave  the  virtue  of  chaste  love 
And  wifehood  true  to  all  that  did  it  bear ; 
But  whosoever  contrary  doth  prove 
Might  not  the  same  about  her  middle  wear 
But  it  would  loose,  or  eke  asunder  tear." 

Faerie  Queene  (Spenser). 

The  dwarfs  also  manufactured  the  mythical  sword 
Tyrfing,  which  could  cut  through  iron  and  stone,  and 
which  they  gave  to  Angantyr.  This  sword,  like  Frey's, 
fought  of  its  own  accord,  and  could  not  be  sheathed, 
after  it  was  once  drawn,  until  it  had  tasted  blood. 
Angantyr  was  so  proud  of  this  weapon  that  he  had  it 
buried  with  him  ;  but  his  daughter  Hervor  visited  his 
242 


THE  PASSING  OF  THE  DWARFS 

tomb  at  midnight,  recited  magic  spells,  and  forced  him 
to  rise  from  his  grave  to  give  her  the  precious  blade. 
She  wielded  it  bravely,  and  it  eventually  became  the 
property  of  another  of  the  Northern  heroes. 

Another  famous  weapon,  which  according  to  tradition 
was  forged  by  the  dwarfs  in  Eastern  lands,  was  the 
sword  Angurvadel  which  Frithiof  received  as  a  portion 
of  his  inheritance  from  his  fathers.  Its  hilt  was  of 
hammered  gold,  and  the  blade  was  inscribed  with  runes 
which  were  dull  until  it  was  brandished  in  war,  when 
they  flamed  red  as  the  comb  of  the  fighting-cock. 

"  Quick  lost  was  that  hero 

Meeting  in  battle's  night  that  blade  high-flaming  with  runics. 
Widely  renown'd  was  this  sword,   of  swords  most  choice  in   the 
Northland." 

Tegner's  Frithiof  (G.  Stephens';  tr.). 

The  Passing  of  the  Dwarfs 

The  dwarfs  were  generally  kind  and  helpful ;  some 
times  they  kneaded  bread,  ground  flour,  brewed  beer, 
performed  countless  household  tasks,  and  harvested 
and  threshed  the  grain  for  the  farmers.  If  ill-treated, 
however,  or  turned  to  ridicule,  these  little  creatures 
would  forsake  the  house  and  never  come  back  again. 
When  the  old  gods  ceased  to  be  worshipped  in  the 
Northlands,  the  dwarfs  withdrew  entirely  from  the 
country,  and  a  ferryman  related  how  he  had  been  hired 
by  a  mysterious  personage  to  ply  his  boat  back  and  forth 
across  the  river  one  night,  and  at  every  trip  his  vessel 
was  so  heavily  laden  with  invisible  passengers  that  it 
nearly  sank.  When  his  night's  work  was  over,  he 
received  a  rich  reward,  and  his  employer  informed  him 
that  he  had  carried  the  dwarfs  across  the  river,  as  they 
were  leaving  the  country  for  ever  in  consequence  of  the 
unbelief  of  the  people. 

H3 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Changelings 

According  to  popular  superstition,  the  dwarfs,  in  envy 
of  man's  taller  stature,  often  tried  to  improve  their  race 
by  winning  human  wives  or  by  stealing  unbaptized 
children,  and  substituting  their  own  offspring  for  the 
human  mother  to  nurse.  These  dwarf  babies  were 
known  as  changelings,  and  were  recognisable  by  their 
puny  and  wizened  forms.  To  recover  possession  of 
her  own  babe,  and  to  rid  herself  of  the  changeling, 
a  woman  was  obliged  either  to  brew  beer  in  egg 
shells  or  to  grease  the  soles  of  the  child's  feet  and 
hold  them  so  near  the  flames  that,  attracted  by  their 
offspring's  distressed  cries,  the  dwarf  parents  would 
hasten  to  claim  their  own  and  return  the  stolen 
child. 

The  troll  women  were  said  to  have  the  power  of 
changing  themselves  into  Maras  or  nightmares,  and  of 
tormenting  any  one  they  pleased  ;  but  if  the  victim 
succeeded  in  stopping  up  the  hole  through  which  a 
Mara  made  her  ingress  into  his  room,  she  was  entirely 
at  his  mercy,  and  he  could  even  force  her  to  wed 
him  if  he  chose  to  do  so.  A  wife  thus  obtained 
was  sure  to  remain  as  long  as  the  opening  through 
which  she  had  entered  the  house  was  closed,  but 
if  the  plug  were  removed,  either  by  accident  or 
design,  she  immediately  effected  her  escape  and  never 
returned. 

The  Peaks  of  the  Trolls 

Naturally,  traditions  of  the  little  folk  abound  every 
where  throughout  the  North,  and  many  places  are 
associated  with  their  memory.  The  well-known  Peaks 
of  the  Trolls  (Trold-Tindterne)  in  Norway  are  said  to 
be  the  scene  of  a  conflict  between  two  bands  of  trolls, 


13     « 

IS 

o    « 
"1 


« 


A  CONJECTURE 

who  in  the  eagerness  of  combat  omitted  to  note  the 
approach  of  sunrise,  with  the  result  that  they  were 
changed  into  the  small  points  of  rock  which  stand  up 
noticeably  upon  the  crests  of  the  mountain. 

A  Conjecture 

Some  writers  have  ventured  a  conjecture  that  the 
dwarfs  so  often  mentioned  in  the  ancient  sagas  and 
fairy-tales  were  real  beings,  probably  the  Phoenician 
miners,  who,  working  the  coal,  iron,  copper,  gold,  and 
tin  mines  of  England,  Norway,  Sweden,  etc.,  took 
advantage  of  the  simplicity  and  credulity  of  the  early 
inhabitants  to  make  them  believe  that  they  belonged  to 
a  supernatural  race  and  always  dwelt  underground,  in  a 
region  which  was  called  Svart-alfa-heim,  or  the  home  of 
the  black  elves. 


CHAPTER  XXV:  THE  ELVES 

The  Realm  of  Faery 

BESIDES  the  dwarfs  there  was  another  numerous 
class  of  tiny  creatures  called  Lios-alfar,  lighter 
white  elves,  who  inhabited  the  realms  of  air  be 
tween  heaven  and  earth,  and  were  gently  governed  by 
the  genial  god  Frey  from  his  palace  in  Alf-heim.  They 
were  lovely,  beneficent  beings,  so  pure  and  innocent 
that,  according  to  some  authorities,  their  name  was 
derived  from  the  same  root  as  the  Latin  word  "  white  " 
(albus\  which,  in  a  modified  form,  was  given  to  the 
snow-covered  Alps,  and  to  Albion  (England),  because 
of  her  white  chalk  cliffs  which  could  be  seen  afar. 

The  elves  were  so  small  that  they  could  flit  about 
unseen  while  they  tended  the  flowers,  birds,  and 
butterflies ;  and  as  they  were  passionately  fond  of 
dancing,  they  often  glided  down  to  earth  on  a  moon 
beam,  to  dance  on  the  green.  Holding  one  another  by 
the  hand,  they  would  dance  in  circles,  thereby  making 
the  "  fairy  rings,"  which  were  to  be  discerned  by  the 
deeper  green  and  greater  luxuriance  of  the  grass  which 
their  little  feet  had  pressed. 

"  Merry  elves,  their  morrice  pacing 

To  aerial  minstrelsy, 
Emerald  rings  on  brown  heath  tracing, 
Trip  it  deft  and  merrily." 

Sir  Walter  Scott. 

If  any  mortal  stood  in  the  middle  of  one  of  these 
fairy  rings  he  could,  according  to  popular  belief  in 
England,  see  the  fairies  and  enjoy  their  favour  ;  but 
the  Scandinavians  and  Teutons  vowed  that  the  un 
happy  man  must  die.  In  illustration  of  this  supersti 
tion,  a  story  is  told  of  how  Sir  Olaf,  riding  off  to  his 
246 


<U  :_ 

O  "V 

c  S 

rt  c 

Q  I 

i  pq 

2  d 


THE  WILL-O'-THE-WISPS 

wedding,  was  enticed  by  the  fairies  into  their  ring. 
On  the  morrow,  instead  of  a  merry  marriage,  his  friends 
witnessed  a  triple  funeral,  for  his  mother  and  bride 
also  died  when  they  beheld  his  lifeless  corpse. 

"  Master  Olof  rode  forth  ere  dawn  of  the  day 
And  came  where  the  Elf-folk  were  dancing  away. 

The  dance  is  so  merry, 
So  merry  in  the  greenwood. 

"  And  on  the  next  morn,  ere  the  daylight  was  red, 
In  Master  OloPs  house  lay  three  corpses  dead. 

The  dance  is  so  merry, 
So  merry  in  the  greenwood. 

"  First  Master  Olof,  and  next  his  young  bride, 
And  third  his  old  mother — for  sorrow  she  died. 

The  dance  is  so  merry, 
So  merry  in  the  greenwood." 

Master  Olof  at  the  Elfin  Dance  (Howitfs  tr.). 

The  Elf-dance 

These  elves,  who  in  England  were  called  fairies  or 
fays,  were  also  enthusiastic  musicians,  and  delighted 
especially  in  a  certain  air  known  as  the  elf-dance, 
which  was  so  irresistible  that  no  one  who  heard  it  could 
refrain  from  dancing.  If  a  mortal,  overhearing  the 
air,  ventured  to  reproduce  it,  he  suddenly  found  him 
self  incapable  of  stopping  and  was  forced  to  play  on 
and  on  until  he  died  of  exhaustion,  unless  he  were  deft 
enough  to  play  the  tune  backwards,  or  some  one  charit 
ably  cut  the  strings  of  his  violin.  His  hearers,  who 

were  forced  to  dance  as  long  as  the  tones  continued, 

could  only  stop  when  they  ceased. 

The  Will-o'-the-wisps 

In  mediaeval  times,  the  will-o'-the-wisps  were  known 
in  the  North  as  elf  lights,  for  these  tiny  sprites  were 

M7 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

supposed  to  mislead  travellers  ;  and  popular  superstition 
held  that  the  Jack-o'-lanterns  were  the  restless  spirits 
of  murderers  forced  against  their  will  to  return  to  the 
scene  of  their  crimes.  As  they  nightly  walked  thither, 
it  is  said  that  they  doggedly  repeated  with  every  step, 
"  It  is  right ;  "  but  as  they  returned  they  sadly  reiterated, 
"  It  is  wrong." 

Oberon  and  Titania 

In  later  times  the  fairies  or  elves  were  said  to  be  ruled 
by  the  king  of  the  dwarfs,  who,  being  an  underground 
spirit,  was  considered  a  demon,  and  allowed  to  retain 
the  magic  power  which  the  missionaries  had  wrested  from 
the  god  Frey.  In  England  and  France  the  king  of  the 
fairies  was  known  by  the  name  of  Oberon  ;  he  governed 
fairyland  with  his  queen  Titania,  and  the  highest  revels 
on  earth  were  held  on  Midsummer  night.  It  was  then 
that  the  fairies  all  congregated  around  him  and  danced 
most  merrily. 

"  Every  elf  and  fairy  sprite 
Hop  as  light  as  bird  from  brier ; 
And  this  ditty  after  me 
Sing,  and  dance  it  trippingly." 

Midsummer-Night's  Dream  (Shakespeare). 

These  elves,  like  the  brownies,  Huldra  folk,  kobolds, 
etc.,  were  also  supposed  to  visit  human  dwellings,  and 
it  was  said  that  they  took  mischievous  pleasure  in 
tangling  and  knotting  horses'  manes  and  tails.  These 
tangles  were  known  as  elf-locks,  and  whenever  a  farmer 
descried  them  he  declared  that  his  steeds  had  been  elf- 
ridden  during  the  night. 

Alf-blot 

In  Scandinavia  and  Germany  sacrifices  were  offered 
to  the  elves  to  make  them  propitious.  These  sacrifices 
248 


The  White  Elves 
Chas.  P.  Sainton,  R.I. 
By  Permission  of  the  Artist.    All  Rights  Reserved 


248 


IMAGES  ON  DOORPOSTS 

consisted  of  some  small  animal,  or  of  a  bowl  of  honey 
and  milk,  and  were  known  as  Alf-blot.  They  were 
quite  common  until  the  missionaries  taught  the  people 
that  the  elves  were  mere  demons,  when  they  were  trans 
ferred  to  the  angels,  who  were  long  entreated  to  befriend 
mortals,  and  propitiated  by  the  same  gifts. 

Many  of  the  elves  were  supposed  to  live  and  die 
with  the  trees  and  plants  which  they  tended,  but  these 
moss,  wood,  or  tree  maidens,  while  remarkably  beautiful 
when  seen  in  front,  were  hollow  like  a  trough  when 
viewed  from  behind.  They  appear  in  many  of  the 
popular  tales,  but  almost  always  as  benevolent  and 
helpful  spirits,  for  they  were  anxious  to  do  good  to 
mortals  and  to  cultivate  friendly  relations  with  them. 

Images  on  Doorposts 

In  Scandinavia  the  elves,  both  light  and  dark,  were 
worshipped  as  household  divinities,  and  their  images 
were  carved  on  the  doorposts.  The  Norsemen,  who 
were  driven  from  home  by  the  tyranny  of  Harald 
Harfager  in  874,  took  their  carved  doorposts  with  them 
upon  their  ships.  Similar  carvings,  including  images 
of  the  gods  and  heroes,  decorated  the  pillars  of  their 
high  seats  which  they  also  carried  away.  The  exiles 
showed  their  trust  in  their  gods  by  throwing  these 
wooden  images  overboard  when  they  neared  the  Ice 
landic  shores  and  settling  where  the  waves  carried  the 
posts,  even  if  the  spot  scarcely  seemed  the  most 
desirable.  "  Thus  they  carried  with  them  the  religion, 
the  poetry,  and  the  laws  of  their  race,  and  on  this  deso 
late  volcanic  island  they  kept  these  records  unchanged 
for  hundreds  of  years,  while  other  Teutonic  nations 
gradually  became  affected  by  their  intercourse  with 
Roman  and  Byzantine  Christianity."  These  records, 
carefully  collected  by  Saemund  the  learned,  form  the 

H9 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Elder  Edda,  the  most  precious  relic  of  ancient  Northern 
literature,  without  which  we  should  know  comparatively 
little  of  the  religion  of  our  forefathers. 

The  sagas  relate  that  the  first  settlements  in  Green 
land  and  Vinland  were  made  in  the  same  way, — the 
Norsemen  piously  landing  wherever  their  household 
gods  drifted  ashore. 


250 


CHAPTER  XXVI:  THE  SIGURD  SAGA 

The  Beginning  of  the  Story 

WHILE  the  first  part  of  the  Elder  Edda  con 
sists    of  a  collection    of  alliterative    poems 
describing  the  creation    of  the    world,   the 
adventures  of  the  gods,  their  eventual  downfall,  and 
gives  a  complete  exposition  of  the  Northern  code  of 
ethics,  the  second  part  comprises  a  series  of  heroic  lays 
describing   the  exploits    of  the    Volsung  family,    and 
especially   of  their    chief  representative,    Sigurd,   the 
favourite  hero  of  the  North. 

The  Volsunga  Saga 

These  lays  form  the  basis  of  the  great  Scandinavian 
epic,  the  Volsunga  Saga,  and  have  supplied  not  only  the 
materials  for  the  Nihelungenlied,  the  German  epic,  and 
for  countless  folk  tales,  but  also  for  Wagner's  celebrated 
operas,  The  Rhinegold,  Valkyr,  Siegfried,  and  The  Dusk 
of  the  Gods.  In  England,  William  Morris  has  given 
them  the  form  which  they  will  probably  retain  in  our 
literature,  and  it  is  from  his  great  epic  poem,  by  the 
courteous  permission  of  his  trustees,  and  of  his  pub 
lishers,  Messrs.  Longmans,  Green  and  Co.,  that  almost 
all  the  quotations  in  this  section  are  taken  in  pre 
ference  to  extracts  from  the  Edda. 

Sigi 

The  story  of  the  Volsungs  begins  with  Sigi,  a  son  of 
Odin,  a  powerful  man,  and  generally  respected,  until 
he  killed  a  man  from  motives  of  jealousy,  the  latter 
having  slain  more  game  when  they  were  out  hunting 
together.  In  consequence  of  this  crime,  Sigi  was  driven 
from  his  own  land  and  declared  an  outlaw.  But  it 
seems  that  he  had  not  entirely  forfeited  Odin's  favour, 

251 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

for  the  god  now  provided  him  with  a  well-equipped 
vessel,  together  with  a  number  of  brave  followers,  and 
promised  that  victory  should  ever  attend  him. 

Thus  aided  by  Odin,  the  raids  of  Sigi  became  a 
terror  to  his  foes,  and  in  the  end  he  won  the  glorious 
empire  of  the  Huns  and  for  many  years  reigned  as 
a  powerful  monarch.  But  in  extreme  old  age  his 
fortune  changed,  Odin  forsook  him,  his  wife's  kindred 
fell  upon  him,  and  he  was  slain  in  a  treacherous 
encounter. 

Rerir 

His  death  was  soon  avenged,  however,  for  Rerir,  his 
son,  returning  from  an  expedition  upon  which  he  had 
been  absent  from  the  land  at  the  time,  put  the 
murderers  to  death  as  his  first  act  upon  mounting  the 
throne.  The  rule  of  Rerir  was  marked  by  every  sign 
of  prosperity,  but  his  dearest  wish,  a  son  to  succeed  him, 
remained  unfulfilled  for  many  a  year.  Finally,  how 
ever,  Frigga  decided  to  grant  his  constant  prayer,  and 
to  vouchsafe  the  heir  he  longed  for.  She  accordingly 
despatched  her  swift  messenger  Gna,  or  Liod,  with  a 
miraculous  apple,  which  she  dropped  into  his  lap  as  he 
was  sitting  alone  on  the  hillside.  Glancing  upward, 
Rerir  recognised  the  emissary  of  the  goddess,  and  joy 
fully  hastened  home  to  partake  of  the  apple  with  his 
wife.  The  child  who  in  due  time  was  born  under  these 
favourable  auspices  was  a  handsome  little  lad.  His 
parents  called  him  Volsung,  and  while  he  was  still 
a  mere  infant  they  both  died,  and  the  child  became 
ruler  of  the  land. 

Volsung 

Years  passed  and  Volsung's  wealth  and  power  ever 
increased.  He  was  the  boldest  leader,  and  rallied  many 
252 


THE  SWORD  IN  THE  BRANSTOCK 

brave  warriors  around  him.  Full  oft  did  they  drink 
his  mead  underneath  the  Branstock,  a  mighty  oak, 
which,  rising  in  the  middle  of  his  hall,  pierced  the  roof 
and  overshadowed  the  whole  house. 

"And  as  in  all  other  matters  'twas  all  earthly  houses'  crown,} 
And  the  least  of  its  wall-hung  shields  was  a  battle-world's  renown, 
So  therein  withal  was  a  marvel  and  a  glorious  thing  to  see, 
For  amidst  of  its  midmost  hall-floor  sprang  up  a  mighty  tree, 
That  reared  its  blessings  roofward  and  wreathed  the  roof-tree  dear 
With  the  glory  of  the  summer  and  the  garland  of  the  year." 

Ten  stalwart  sons  were  born  to  Volsung,  and  one 
daughter,  Signy,  came  to  brighten  his  home.  So  lovely 
was  this  maiden  that  when  she  reached  marriageable  age 
many  suitors  asked  for  her  hand,  among  whom  was 
Siggeir,  King  of  the  Goths,  who  finally  obtained 
Volsung's  consent,  although  Signy  had  never  seen  him. 

The  Wedding  of  Signy 

When  the  wedding-day  came,  and  the  bride  beheld 
her  destined  husband  she  shrank  in  dismay,  for  his  puny 
form  and  lowering  glances  contrasted  sadly  with  her 
brothers'  sturdy  frames  and  open  faces.  But  it  was  too 
late  to  withdraw — the  family  honour  was  ai  stake — 
and  Signy  so  successfully  concealed  her  dislike  that 
none  save  her  twin  brother  Sigmund  suspected  with 
what  reluctance  she  became  Siggeir's  wife. 

The  Sword  in  the  Branstock 

While  the  wedding  feast  was  in  progress,  and  when 
the  merry-making  was  at  its  height,  the  entrance  to 
the  hall  was  suddenly  darkened  by  the  tall  form  of 
a  one-eyed  man,  closely  enveloped  in  a  mantle  of  cloudy 
blue.  Without  vouchsafing  word  or  glance  to  any  in 
the  assembly,  the  stranger  strode  to  the  Branstock  and 

253 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

thrust  a  glittering  sword  up  to  the  hilt  in  its  great  bole. 
Then,  turning  slowly  round,  he  faced  the  awe-struck 
and  silent  assembly,  and  declared  that  the  weapon  would 
be  for  the  warrior  who  could  pull  it  out  of  its  oaken 
sheath,  and  that  it  would  assure  him  victory  in  every 
battle.  The  words  ended,  he  then  passed  out  as  he  had 
entered,  and  disappeared,  leaving  a  conviction  in  the 
minds  of  all  that  Odin,  king  of  the  gods,  had  been  in 
their  midst. 

"  So  sweet  his  speaking  sounded,  so  wise  his  words  did  seem, 
That  moveless  all  men  sat  there,  as  in  a  happy  dream 
We  stir  not  lest  we  waken  ;  but  there  his  speech  had  end 
And  slowly  down  the  hall-floor,  and  outward  did  he  wend  ; 
And  none  would  cast  him  a  question  or  follow  on  his  ways, 
For  they  knew  that  the  gift  was  Odin's,  a  sword  for  the  world  to 
praise." 

Volsung  was  the  first  to  recover  the  power  of  speech, 
and,  waiving  his  own  right  first  to  essay  the  feat,  he  in 
vited  Siggeir  to  make  the  first  attempt  to  draw  the 
divine  weapon  out  of  the  tree-trunk.  The  bridegroom 
anxiously  tugged  and  strained,  but  the  sword  remained 
firmly  embedded  in  the  oak  and  he  resumed  his  seat, 
with  an  air  of  chagrin.  Then  Volsung  tried,  with  the 
same  result.  The  weapon  was  evidently  not  intended 
for  either  of  them,  and  the  young  Volsung  princes  were 
next  invited  to  try  their  strength. 

"  Sons  I  have  gotten  and  cherished,  now  stand  ye  forth  and  try  ; 
Lest  Odin  tell  in  God-home  how  from  the  way  he  strayed, 
And  how  to  the  man  he  would  not  he  gave  away  his  blade." 

Sigmund 

The  nine  eldest  sons  were  equally  unsuccessful ;  but 
when  Sigmund,  the  tenth  and  youngest,  laid  his  firm 
young  hand  upon  the  hilt,  the  sword  yielded  easily  to 
254 


SIGGEIR'S  TREACHERY 

his  touch,  and  he  triumphantly  drew  it  out  as  though  it 
had  merely  been  sheathed  in  its  scabbard. 

"  At  last  by  the  side  of  the  Branstock  Sigmund  the  Volsung  stood, 
And  with  right  hand  wise  in  battle  the  precious  sword-hilt  caught, 
Yet  in  a  careless  fashion,  as  he  deemed  it  all  for  nought ; 
When,  lo,  from  floor  to  rafter  went  up  a  shattering  shout, 
For  aloft  in  the  hand  of  Sigmund  the  naked  blade  shone  out 
As  high  o'er  his  head  he  shook  it:  for  the  sword  had  come  away 
From  the  grip  of  the  heart  of  the  Branstock,  as  though  all  loose  it 
lay." 

Nearly  all  present  were  gratified  at  the  success  of  the 
young  prince  ;  but  Siggeir's  heart  was  filled  with 
envy,  and  he  coveted  possession  of  the  weapon.  He 
offered  to  purchase  it  from  his  young  brother-in-law, 
but  Sigmund  refused  to  part  with  it  at  any  price, 
declaring  that  it  was  clear  that  the  weapon  had  been 
intended  for  him  to  wear.  This  refusal  so  offended 
Siggeir  that  he  secretly  resolved  to  exterminate  the 
proud  Volsungs  and  to  secure  the  divine  sword  at  the 
same  time  that  he  indulged  his  hatred  towards  his  new 
kinsmen. 

Concealing  his  chagrin,  however,  he  turned  to 
Volsung  and  cordially  invited  him  to  visit  his  court  a 
month  later,  together  with  his  sons  and  kinsmen.  The 
invitation  was  immediately  accepted,  and  although  Signy, 
suspecting  evil,  secretly  sought  her  father  while  her 
husband  slept,  and  implored  him  to  retract  his  promise 
and  stay  at  home,  he  would  not  consent  to  withdraw 
his  plighted  word  and  so  exhibit  fear. 

Siggeir's  Treachery 

A  few  weeks  after  the  return  of  the  bridal  couple, 
therefore,  Volsung's  well-manned  vessels  arrived  within 
sight  of  Siggeir's  shores.  Signy  had  been  keeping 
anxious  watch,  and  when  she  perceived  them  she  hastened 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

down  to  the  beach  to  implore  her  kinsmen  not  to  land, 
warning  them  that  her  husband  had  treacherously 
planned  an  ambush,  whence  they  could  not  escape  alive. 
But  Volsung  and  his  sons,  whom  no  peril  could  daunt, 
calmly  bade  her  return  to  her  husband's  palace,  and 
donning  their  arms  they  boldly  set  foot  ashore. 

"Then  sweetly  Volsung  kissed  her:  '  Woe  am  I  for  thy  sake, 
But  Earth  the  word  hath  hearkened,  that  yet  unborn  I  spake; 
How  I  ne'er  would  turn  me  backward  from  the  sword  or  fire  of 

bale; 
—I  have  held  that  word  till  to-day,  and  to-day  shall  I  change  the 

tale  ? 

And  look  on  these  thy  brethren,  how  goodly  and  great  are  they, 
Wouldst  thou  have  the  maidens  mock  them,  when  this  pain  hath 

passed  away 
And  they  sit  at  the  feast  hereafter,  that  they  feared  the  deadly 

stroke  ? 

Let  us  do  our  day's  work  deftly  for  the  praise  and  glory  of  folk  ; 
And  if  the  Norns  will  have  it  that  the  Volsung  kin  shall  fail, 
Yet  I  know  of  the  deed  that  dies  not,  and  the  name  that  shall  ever 

avail.'" 

It  befell  as  Signy  had  said,  for  on  their  way  to  the 
palace  the  brave  little  troop  fell  into  Siggeir's  ambush, 
and,  although  they  fought  with  heroic  courage,  they 
were  so  borne  down  by  the  superior  number  of  their 
foes  that  Volsung  was  slain  and  all  his  sons  were  made 
captive.  The  young  men  were  led  bound  into  the  pre 
sence  of  the  cowardly  Siggeir,  who  had  taken  no  part  in 
the  fight,  and  Sigmund  was  forced  to  relinquish  his 
precious  sword,  after  which  he  and  his  brothers  were 
condemned  to  death. 

Signy,  hearing  the  cruel  sentence,  vainly  interceded 
for  her  brothers  :  all  she  could  obtain  by  her  prayers 
and  entreaties  was  that  they  should  be  chained  to  a 
fallen  oak  in  the  forest,  to  perish  of  hunger  and  thirst 
if  the  wild  beasts  should  spare  them.  Then,  lest  she 
256 


SIGGEIR'S  TREACHERY 

should  visit  and  succour  her  brothers,  Siggeir  confined 
his  wife  in  the  palace,  where  she  was  closely  guarded 
night  and  day. 

Every  morning  early  Siggeir  himself  sent  a  messenger 
into  the  forest  to  see  whether  the  Volsungs  were  still 
living,  and  every  morning  the  man  returned  saying  a 
monster  had  come  during  the  night  and  had  devoured 
one  of  the  princes,  leaving  nothing  but  his  bones.  At 
last,  when  none  but  Sigmund  remained  alive,  Signy 
thought  of  a  plan,  and  she  prevailed  on  one  of  her 
servants  to  carry  some  honey  into  the  forest  and  smear 
it  over  her  brother's  face  and  mouth. 

When  the  wild  beast  came  that  night,  attracted  by 
the  smell  of  the  honey,  it  licked  Sigmund's  face,  and 
even  thrust  its  tongue  into  his  mouth.  Clinching  his 
teeth  upon  it,  Sigmund,  weak  and  wounded  as  he  was, 
held  on  to  the  animal,  and  in  its  frantic  struggles  his 
bonds  gave  way,  and  he  succeeded  in  slaying  the  prowl 
ing  beast  who  had  devoured  his  brothers.  Then  he 
vanished  into  the  forest,  where  he  remained  concealed 
until  the  king's  messenger  had  come  as  usual,  and  until 
Signy,  released  from  captivity,  came  speeding  to  the 
forest  to  weep  over  her  kinsmen's  remains. 

Seeing  her  intense  grief,  and  knowing  that  she  had 
not  participated  in  Siggeir's  cruelty,  Sigmund  stole  out 
of  his  place  of  concealment  and  comforted  her  as  best 
he  could.  Together  they  then  buried  the  whitening 
bones,  and  Sigmund  registered  a  solemn  oath  to  avenge 
his  family's  wrongs.  This  vow  was  fully  approved  by 
Signy,  who,  however,  bade  her  brother  bide  a  favourable 
time,  promising  to  send  him  aid.  Then  the  brother 
and  sister  sadly  parted,  she  to  return  to  her  distasteful 
palace  home,  and  he  to  a  remote  part  of  the  forest, 
where  he  built  a  tiny  hut  and  plied  the  craft  of  a 
smith. 

*  257 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  And  men  say  that  Signy  wept 

When  she  left  that  last  of  her  kindred:  yet  wept  she  never  more 
Amid  the  earls  of  Siggeir,  and  as  lovely  as  before 
Was  her  face  to  all  men's  deeming:  nor  aught  it  changed  for  ruth, 
Nor  for  fear  nor  any  longing  ;  and  no  man  said  for  sooth 
That  she  ever  laughed  thereafter  till  the  day  of  her  death  was 


Signy's  Sons 

Siggeir  now  took  possession  of  the  Volsung  kingdom, 
and  during  the  next  few  years  he  proudly  watched  the 
growth  of  his  eldest  son,  whom  Signy  secretly  sent  to 
her  brother  when  he  was  ten  years  of  age,  that  Sigmund 
might  train  up  the  child  to  help  him  to  obtain  ven 
geance  if  he  should  prove  worthy.  Sigmund  reluctantly 
accepted  the  charge  ;  but  as  soon  as  he  had  tested  the 
boy  he  found  him  deficient  in  physical  courage,  so  he 
either  sent  him  back  to  his  mother,  or,  as  some  versions 
relate,  slew  him. 

Some  time  after  this  Signy's  second  son  was  sent 
into  the  forest  for  the  same  purpose,  but  Sigmund 
found  him  equally  lacking  in  courage.  Evidently 
none  but  a  pure-blooded  Volsung  would  avail  for  the 
grim  work  of  revenge,  and  Signy,  realising  this,  resolved 
to  commit  a  crime. 

"And  once  in   the   dark  she  murmured  :    'Where  then   was  the 

ancient  song 
That  the  Gods  were  but  twin-born  once,  and  deemed  it  nothing 

wrong 

To  mingle  for  the  world's  sake,  whence  had  the  JEsir  birth, 
And  the  Vanir  and  the  Dwarf-kind,  and  all  the  folk  of  earth  ? " 

Her  resolution  taken,  she  summoned  a  beautiful 
young  witch,  and  exchanging  forms  with  her,  she 
sought  the  depths  of  the  dark  forest  and  took  shelter 
in  Sigmund's  hut.  The  Volsung  did  not  penetrate 
his  sister's  disguise.  He  deemed  her  nought  but  the 
258 


THE  WEREWOLVES 

gypsy  she  seemed,  and  being  soon  won  by  her  coquetry, 
he  made  her  his  wife.  Three  days  later  she  disap 
peared  from  the  hut,  and,  returning  to  the  palace,  she 
resumed  her  own  form,  and  when  she  next  gave  birth 
to  a  son,  she  rejoiced  to  see  in  his  bold  glance  and 
strong  frame  the  promise  of  a  true  Volsung  hero. 

Sinfiotli 

When  Sinfiotli,  as  the  child  was  called,  was  ten 
years  of  age,  she  herself  made  a  preliminary  test  of  his 
courage  by  sewing  his  garment  to  his  skin,  and  then 
suddenly  snatching  it  off,  and  as  the  brave  boy  did  not 
so  much  as  wince,  but  laughed  aloud,  she  confidently 
sent  him  to  the  forest  hut.  Sigmund  speedily  pre 
pared  his  usual  test,  and  ere  leaving  the  hut  one  day 
he  bade  Sinfiotli  take  meal  from  a  certain  sack,  and 
knead  it  and  bake  some  bread.  On  returning  home, 
Sigmund  asked  whether  his  orders  had  been  carried 
out.  The  lad  replied  by  showing  the  bread,  and  when 
closely  questioned  he  artlessly  confessed  that  he  had 
been  obliged  to  knead  into  the  loaf  a  great  adder  which 
was  hidden  in  the  meal.  Pleased  to  see  that  the  boy, 
for  whom  he  felt  a  strange  affection,  had  successfully 
stood  the  test  which  had  daunted  his  brothers,  Sigmund 
bade  him  refrain  from  eating  of  the  loaf,  for  although 
he  was  proof  against  the  bite  of  a  reptile,  he  could  not, 
like  his  mentor,  taste  poison  unharmed. 

"  For  here,  the  tale  of  the  elders  doth  men  a  marvel  to  wit, 
That  such  was  the  shaping  of  Sigmund  among  all  earthly  kings, 
That  unhurt  he  handled  adders  and  other  deadly  things, 
And  might  drink  unscathed  of  venom  :  but  Sinfiotli  was  so  wrought 
That  no  sting  of  creeping  creatures  would  harm  his  body  aught." 

The  Werewolves 

Sigmund  now  began  patiently  to  teach  Sinfiotli  all 

259 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
that  a  warrior  of  the  North  should  know,  and  the  two 
soon  became  inseparable  companions.  One  day  while 
ranging  the  forest  together  they  came  to  a  hut,  where 
they  found  two  men  sound  asleep.  Near  by  hung  :wo 
wolf-skins,  which  suggested  immediately  that  the 
strangers  were  werewolves,  whom  a  cruel  spell  pre 
vented  from  bearing  their  natural  form  save  for  a  short 
space  at  a  time.  Prompted  by  curiosity,  Sigmund  and 
Sinfiotli  donned  the  wolf-skins,  and  they  were  soon,  in 
the  guise  of  wolves,  rushing  through  the  forest,  slaying 
and  devouring  all  that  came  in  their  way. 

Such  were  their  wolfish  passions  that  soon  they 
attacked  each  other,  and  after  a  fierce  struggle  Sinfiotli, 
the  younger  and  weaker,  fell  dead.  This  catastrophe 
brought  Sigmund  to  his  senses,  and  he  hung  over  his 
murdered  companion  in  despair.  While  thus  engaged 
he  saw  two  weasels  come  out  of  the  forest  and  attack 
each  other  fiercely  until  one  lay  dead.  The  victor 
then  sprang  into  the  thicket,  to  return  with  a  leaf, 
which  it  laid  upon  its  companion's  breast.  Then  was 
seen  a  marvellous  thing,  for  at  the  touch  of  the 
, magic  herb  the  dead  beast  came  back  to  life.  A 
moment  later  a  raven  flying  overhead  dropped  a  similar 
leaf  at  Sigmund's  feet,  and  he,  understanding  that  the 
gods  wished  to  help  him,  laid  it  upon  Sinfiotli,  who 
was  at  once  restored  to  life. 

In  dire  fear  lest  they  might  work  each  other  further 
mischief,  Sigmund  and  Sinfiotli  now  crept  home  and 
patiently  waited  until  the  time  of  their  release  should 
come.  To  their  great  relief  the  skins  dropped  off  on 
the  ninth  night,  and  they  hastily  flung  them  into  the 
fire,  where  they  were  entirely  consumed,  and  the  spell 
was  broken  for  ever. 


260 


SIGMUND  AND  SINFIOTLI  TAKEN 

Sigmund  and  Sinfiotli  taken  by  Siggeif 

Sigmund  now  confided  the  story  of  his  wrongs  to 
Sinfiotli,  who  swore  that,  although  Siggeir  was  his 
father  (for  neither  he  nor  Sigmund  knew  the  secret  of 
his  birth),  he  would  aid  him  in  his  revenge.  At  night 
fall,  therefore,  he  accompanied  Sigmund  to  the  king's 
hall,  and  they  entered  unseen,  concealing  themselves  in 
the  cellar,  behind  the  huge  vats  of  beer.  Here  they 
were  discovered  by  Signy's  two  youngest  children,  who, 
while  playing  with  golden  rings,  which  rolled  into  the 
cellar,  came  suddenly  upon  the  men  in  ambush. 

They  loudly  proclaimed  their  discovery  to  their 
father  and  his  guests,  but,  before  Siggeir  and  his  men 
could  take  up  arms,  Signy  took  both  children,  and 
dragging  them  into  the  cellar  bade  her  brother  slay  the 
little  traitors.  This  Sigmund  utterly  refused  to  do, 
but  Sinfiotli  struck  off  their  heads  ere  he  turned  to 
fight  against  the  assailants,  who  were  now  closing  in 
upon  them. 

In  spite  of  all  efforts  Sigmund  and  his  brave  young 
companion  soon  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  Goths, 
whereupon  Siggeir  sentenced  them  to  be  buried  alive 
in  the  same  mound,  with  a  stone  partition  between 
them  so  that  they  could  neither  see  nor  touch  each 
other.  The  prisoners  were  accordingly  confined  in 
their  living  grave,  and  their  foes  were  about  to  place 
the  last  stones  on  the  roof,  when  Signy  drew  near, 
bearing  a  bundle  of  straw,  which  she  was  allowed  to 
throw  at  Sinfiotli's  feet,  for  the  Goths  fancied  that  it 
contained  only  a  few  provisions  which  would  prolong 
his  agony  without  helping  him  to  escape. 

When  all  was  still,  Sinfiotli  undid  the  sheaf,  and 
great  was  his  joy  when  he  found  instead  of  bread  the 
sword  which  Odin  had  given  to  Sigmund.  Knowing 

261 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
that  nothing  could  dull  or  break  the  keen  edge  of  this 
fine  weapon,  Sinfiotli  thrust  it  through  the  stone  par 
tition,  and,  aided  by  Sigmund,  he  succeeded  in  cutting 
an  opening,  and  in  the  end  both  effected  their  escape 
through  the  roof. 

"  Then  in  the  grave-mound's  darkness  did  Sigmund  the  king  upstand, 
And  unto  that  saw  of  battle  he  set  his  naked  hand  ; 
And  hard  the  gift  of  Odin  home  to  their  breasts  they  drew ; 
Sawed  Sigmund,  sawed  Sinfiotli,  till  the  stone  was  cleft  atwo, 
And  they  met  and  kissed  together :  then  they  hewed  and  heaved 

full  hard 

Till,  lo,  through  the  bursten  rafters  the  winter  heavens  bestarred  ! 
And  they  leap  out  merry-hearted  ;  nor  is  there  need  to  say 
A  many  words  between  them  of  whither  was  the  way." 

Sigmund*  s  Vengeance 

As  soon  as  they  were  free,  Sigmund  and  Sinfiotli 
returned  to  the  king's  hall,  and  piling  combustible 
materials  around  it,  they  set  fire  to  the  mass.  Then 
stationing  themselves  on  either  side  of  the  entrance, 
they  prevented  all  but  the  women  from  passing  through. 
They  loudly  adjured  Signy  to  escape  ere  it  was  too 
late,  but  she  did  not  desire  to  live,  and  so  coming  to 
the  entrance  for  a  last  embrace  she  found  opportunity 
to  whisper  the  secret  of  Sinfiotli's  birth,  after  which 
she  sprang  back  into  the  flames  and  perished  with  the 
rest. 

"And  then  King  Siggeir's  roof-tree  upheaved  for  its  utmost  fall, 
And   its  huge  walls  clashed   together,   and  its   mean  and  lowly 

things 
The  fire  of  death  confounded  with  the  tokens  of  the  kings." 

Helgi 

The  long-planned  vengeance  for  the  slaughter  of 
the  Volsungs  having  thus  been  carried  out,  Sigmund, 
feeling  that  nothing  now  detained  him  in  the  land  of 
262 


HELGI 

the  Goths,  set  sail  with  Sinfiotli  and  returned  to  Huna- 
land,  where  he  was  warmly  welcomed  to  the  seat  of 
power  under  the  shade  of  his  ancestral  tree,  the  mighty 
Branstock.  When  his  authority  was  fully  established, 
Sigmund  married  Borghild,  a  beautiful  princess,  who 
bore  him  two  sons,  Hamond  and  Helgi.  The  latter 
was  visited  by  the  Norns  as  he  lay  in  his  cradle,  and 
they  promised  him  sumptuous  entertainment  in  Valhalla 
when  his  earthly  career  should  be  ended. 

"  And  the  woman  was  fair  and  lovely  and  bore  him  sons  of  fame  ; 
Men  called  them  Hamond  and  Helgi,  and  when  Helgi  first  saw 

light,      • 

There  came  the  Norns  to  his  cradle  and  gave  him  life  full  bright, 
And  called  him  Sunlit  Hill,  Sharp  Sword,  and  Land  of  Rings, 
And  bade  him  be  lovely  and  great,  and  a  joy  in  the  tale  of  kings." 

Northern  kings  generally  entrusted  their  sons'  up 
bringing  to  a  stranger,  for  they  thought  that  so  they 
would  be  treated  with  less  indulgence  than  at  home. 
Accordingly  Helgi  was  fostered  by  Hagal,  and  under 
his  care  the  young  prince  became  so  fearless  that  at  the 
age  of  fifteen  he  ventured  alone  into  the  hall  of  Hund- 
ing,  with  whose  race  his  family  was  at  feud.  Passing 
through  the  hall  unmolested  and  unrecognised,  he  left 
an  insolent  message,  which  so  angered  Hunding  that 
he  immediately  set  out  in  pursuit  of  the  bold  young 
prince,  whom  he  followed  to  the  dwelling  of  Hagal. 
Helgi  would  then  have  been  secured  but  that  mean 
while  he  had  disguised  himself  as  a  servant-maid,  and 
was  busy  grinding  corn  as  if  this  were  his  wonted 
occupation.  The  invaders  marvelled  somewhat  at  the 
maid's  tall  stature  and  brawny  arms,  nevertheless  they 
departed  without  suspecting  that  they  had  been  so  near 
the  hero  whom  they  sought. 

Having  thus  cleverly  escaped,  Helgi  joined  Sinfiotli, 

263 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  collecting  an  army,  the  two  young  men  marched 
boldly  against  the  Handings,  with  whom  they  fought 
a  great  battle,  over  which  the  Valkyrs  hovered,  waiting 
to  convey  the  slain  to  Valhalla.  Gudrun,  one  of  the 
battle-maidens,  was  so  struck  by  the  courage  which 
Helgi  displayed,  that  she  openly  sought  him  and 
promised  to  be  his  wife.  Only  one  of  the  Hunding 
race,  Dag,  remained  alive,  and  he  was  allowed  to  go 
free  after  promising  not  to  endeavour  to  avenge  his 
kinsmen's  death.  This  promise  was  not  kept,  how 
ever,  and  Dag,  having  obtained  possession  of  Odin's 
spear  Gungnir,  treacherously  slew  Helgi  with  it. 
Gudrun,  who  in  the  meantime  had  fulfilled  her  promise 
to  become  his  wife,  wept  many  tears  at  his  death,  and 
laid  a  solemn  curse  upon  his  murderer  ;  then,  hearing 
from  one  of  her  maids  that  her  slain  husband  kept 
calling  for  her  from  the  depths  of  the  tomb,  she  fear 
lessly  entered  the  mound  at  night  and  tenderly  inquired 
why  he  called  and  why  his  wounds  continued  to  bleed 
after  death.  Helgi  answered  that  he  could  not  rest 
happy  because  of  her  grief,  and  declared  that  for  every 
tear  she  shed  a  drop  of  his  blood  must  flow. 

"  Thou  weepest,  gold-adorned  ! 
Cruel  tears, 

Sun-bright  daughter  of  the  south  ! 
Ere  to  sleep  thou  goest  ; 
Each  one  falls  bloody 
On  the  prince's  breast, 
Wet,  cold,  and  piercing, 
With  sorrow  big." 

Edda  (Thorpe's  tr.). 


To  appease  the  spirit  of  her  beloved  husband, 
Gudrun  from  that  time  ceased  to  weep,  but  they  did 
not  long  remain  separated  ;  for  soon  after  the  spirit  of 
Helgi  had  ridden  over  BifrCst  and  entered  Valhalla, 
264 


V 

<U  <u 

s  £ 

^ 

o  W 

4>  *5 

K  S 


DEATH  OF  SINFIOTLI 

to  become  leader  of  the  Einheriar,  he  was  joined  by 
Gudrun  who,  as  a  Valkyr  once  more,  resumed  her 
loving  tendance  of  him.  When  at  Odin's  command 
she  left  his  side  for  scenes  of  human  strife,  it  was  to 
seek  new  recruits  for  the  army  which  her  lord  was  to 
lead  into  battle  when  Ragnarok,  the  twilight  of  the 
gods,  should  come. 

The  Death  of  Sinfiotli 

Sinfiotli,  Sigmund's  eldest  son,  also  met  an  early 
death  ;  for,  having  slain  in  a  quarrel  the  brother  of 
Borghild,  she  determined  to  poison  him.  Twice 
Sinfiotli  detected  the  attempt  and  told  his  father  that 
there  was  poison  in  his  cup.  Twice  Sigmund,  whom 
no  venom  could  injure,  drained  the  bowl  ;  and  when 
Borghild  made  a  third  attempt,  he  bade  Sinfiotli  let 
the  wine  flow  through  his  beard.  Mistaking  the 
meaning  of  his  father's  words,  Sinfiotli  forthwith 
drained  the  cup,  and  fell  lifeless  to  the  ground,  for  the 
poison  was  of  the  most  deadly  kind. 

"  He  drank  as  he  spake  the  word,  and  forthwith  the  venom  ran 
In  a  chill  flood  over  his  heart  and  down  fell  the  mighty  man 
With  never  an   uttered   death-word  and  never  a  death-changed 

look, 
And  the  floor  of  the  hall  of  the   Volsungs  beneath  his  falling 

shook. 

Then  up  rose  the  elder  of  days  with  a  great  and  bitter  cry, 
And  lifted  the  head  of  the  fallen  ;  and  none  durst  come  anigh 
To  hearken  the  words  of  his  sorrow,  if  any  words  he  said 
But  such  as  the  Father  of  all  men  might  speak  over  Baldur  dead. 
And    again,  as  before   the  death-stroke,  waxed  the  hall  of  the 

Volsungs  dim, 
And  once  more  he  seemed  in  the  forest,  where  he  spake  with 

nought  but  him." 

Speechless  with  grief,  Sigmund  tenderly  raised  his 
son's  body  in  his  arms,  and  strode  out  of  the  hall  and 

265 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

down  to  the  shore,  where  he  deposited  his  precious 
burden  in  a  skiff  which  an  old  one-eyed  boatman 
brought  at  his  call.  He  would  fain  have  stepped 
aboard  also,  but  ere  he  could  do  so  the  boatman 
pushed  off  and  the  frail  craft  was  soon  lost  to  sight. 
The  bereaved  father  then  slowly  wended  his  way  home, 
taking  comfort  from  the  thought  that  Odin  himself 
had  come  to  claim  the  young  hero  and  had  rowed  away 
with  him  "  out  into  the  west." 

Hiordis 

Sigmund  deposed  Borghild  as  his  wife  and  queen  in 
punishment  for  this  crime,  and  when  he  was  very  old 
he  sued  for  the  hand  of  Hiordis,  a  fair  young  princess, 
daughter  of  Eglimi,  King  of  the  Islands.  This  young 
maiden  had  many  suitors,  among  others  King  Lygni  of 
Hunding's  race,  but  so  great  was  Sigmund's  fame  that 
she  gladly  accepted  him  and  became  his  wife.  Lygni, 
the  discarded  suitor,  was  so  angry  at  this  decision,  that 
he  immediately  collected  a  great  army  and  marched 
against  his  successful  rival,  who,  though  overpowered  by 
superior  numbers,  fought  with  the  courage  of  despair. 

From  the  depths  of  a  thicket  which  commanded  the 
field  of  battle,  Hiordis  and  her  maid  anxiously  watched 
the  progress  of  the  strife.  They  saw  Sigmund  pile  the 
dead  around  him,  for  none  could  stand  against  him, 
until  at  last  a  tall,  one-eyed  warrior  suddenly  appeared, 
and  the  press  of  battle  gave  way  before  the  terror  of  his 
presence. 

Without  a  moment's  pause  the  new  champion  aimed 
a  fierce  blow  at  Sigmund,  which  the  old  hero  parried 
with  his  sword.  The  shock  shattered  the  matchless 
blade,  and  although  the  strange  assailant  vanished  as 
he  had  come,  Sigmund  was  left  defenceless  and  was 
soon  wounded  unto  death  by  his  foes. 
266 


HIORDIS 

"  But  lo,  through  the  hedge  of  the  war-shafts,  a  mighty  man  there 

came, 

One-eyed  and  seeming  ancient,  but  his  visage  shone  like  flame  : 
Gleaming  grey  was  his  kirtle,  and  his  hood  was  cloudy  blue  ; 
And  he  bore  a  mighty  twi-bill,  as   he  waded   the  fight-sheaves 

through, 
And  stood  face  to  face  with  Sigmund,  and  upheaved  the  bill  to 

smite. 
Once  more  round  the  head  of  the  Volsung  fierce  glittered  the 

Branstock's  light, 

The  sword  that  came  from  Odin ;  and  Sigmund's  cry  once  more 
Rang  out  to  the  very  heavens  above  the  din  of  war. 
Then  clashed  the  meeting  edges  with  Sigmund's  latest  stroke, 
And  in  shivering  shards  fell  earthward  that  fear  of  worldly  folk. 
But  changed  were  the  eyes  of  Sigmund,  and  the  war- wrath  left  his 

face  ; 

For  that  grey-clad,  mighty  helper  was  gone,  and  in  his  place 
Drave  on  the   unbroken  spear-wood  'gainst  the  Volsung's  empty 

hands : 

And  there  they  smote  down  Sigmund,  the  wonder  of  all  lands, 
On  the  foemen,  on  the  death-heap  his  deeds  had  piled  that  day." 

As  the  battle  was  now  won,  and  the  Volsung  family 
all  slain,  Lygni  hastened  from  the  battlefield  to  take 
possession  of  the  kingdom  and  force  the  fair  Hiordis 
to  become  his  wife.  As  soon  as  he  had  gone,  however, 
the  beautiful  young  queen  crept  from  her  hiding-place 
in  the  thicket,  and  sought  the  spot  where  Sigmund 
lay  all  but  dead.  She  caught  the  stricken  hero  to  her 
breast  in  a  last  passionate  embrace,  and  then  listened 
tearfully  while  he  bade  her  gather  the  fragments  of  his 
sword  and  carefully  treasure  them  for  their  son  whom  he 
foretold  was  soon  to  be  born,  and  who  was  destined  to 
avenge  his  father's  death  and  to  be  far  greater  than  he. 

" '  I  have  wrought  for  the  Volsungs  truly,  and  yet  have  I  known 

full  well 

That  a  better  one  than  I  am  shall  bear  the  tale  to  tell : 
And  for  him  shall  these  shards  be  smithied  :  and  he  shall  be  my  son, 
To   remember   what    T    have   forgotten    and  to  do  what  I    left 
undone.' " 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Elf,  the  Viking 

While  Hiordis  was  mourning  overSigmund's  lifeless 
body,  her  handmaiden  suddenly  warned  her  of  the 
approach  of  a  band  of  vikings.  Retreating  into  the 
thicket  once  more,  the  two  women  exchanged  garments, 
after  which  Hiordis  bade  the  maid  walk  first  and  per 
sonate  the  queen,  and  they  went  thus  to  meet  the 
viking  Elf  (Helfrat  or  Helferich).  Elf  received  the 
women  graciously,  and  their  story  of  the  battle  so 
excited  his  admiration  for  Sigmund  that  he  caused  the 
remains  of  the  slain  hero  to  be  reverentially  removed 
to  a  suitable  spot,  where  they  were  interred  with  all 
due  ceremony.  He  then  offered  the  queen  and  her 
maid  a  safe  asylum  in  his  hall,  and  they  gladly  accom 
panied  him  over  the  seas. 

As  he  had  doubted  their  relative  positions  from  the 
first,  Elf  took  the  first  opportunity  after  arriving  in 
his  kingdom  to  ask  a  seemingly  idle  question  in  order 
to  ascertain  the  truth.  He  asked  the  pretended  queen 
how  she  knew  the  hour  had  come  for  rising  when  the 
winter  days  were  short  and  there  was  no  light  to 
announce  the  coming  of  morn,  and  she  replied  that, 
as  she  was  in  the  habit  of  drinking  milk  ere  she  fed  the 
cows,  she  always  awoke  thirsty.  When  the  same  ques 
tion  was  put  to  the  real  Hiordis,  she  answered,  with  as 
little  reflection,  that  she  knew  it  was  morning  because 
at  that  hour  the  golden  ring  which  her  father  had  given 
her  grew  cold  on  her  hand. 

The  Birth  of  Sigurd 

The  suspicions  of  Elf  having  thus  been  confirmed, 
he  offered  marriage  to  the  pretended  handmaiden, 
Hiordis,  promising  to  cherish  her  infant  son,  a  promise 
which  he  nobly  kept.  When  the  child  was  born  Elf 
268 


0)  - 

U  bo 

2-S  I 


BIRTH  OF  SIGURD 

himself  sprinkled  him  with  water — a  ceremony  which 
our  pagan  ancestors  scrupulously  observed — and  be 
stowed  upon  him  the  name  of  Sigurd.  As  he  grew 
up  he  was  treated  as  the  king's  own  son,  and  his 
education  was  entrusted  to  Regin,  the  wisest  of  men, 
who  knew  all  things,  his  own  fate  not  even  excepted, 
for  it  had  been  revealed  to  him  that  he  would  fall  by 
the  hand  of  a  youth. 

"  Again  in  the  house  of  the  Helper  there  dwelt  a  certain  man, 
Beardless  and  low  of  stature,  of  visage  pinched  and  wan  : 
So  exceeding  old  was  Regin,  that  no  son  of  man  could  tell 
In  what  year   of  the  days  passed  over  he  came  to  that  land  to 

dwell  : 
But  the  youth  of  king  Elf  had  he  fostered,  and  the  Helper's  youth 

thereto, 

Yea  and  his  father's  father's :  the  lore  of  all  men  he  knew,' 
And  was  deft  in  every  cunning,  save  the  dealings  of  the  sword  : 
So  sweet  was  his  tongue-speech  fashioned,  that  men   trowed   his 

every  word  ; 
His   hand   with    the    harp-strings    blended  was   the  mingler   of 

delight 

With  the  latter  days  of  sorrow  ;  all  tales  he  told  aright ; 
The  Master  of  the  Masters  in  the  smithying  craft  was  he  ; 
And  he  dealt  with  the  wind  and  the  weather  and  the  stilling  of 

the  sea  ; 
Nor  might  any  learn  him  leech-craft,  for  before  that  race  was 

made, 
And    that    man-folk's    generation,    all    their    life-days    had    he 

weighed." 

Under  this  tutor  Sigurd  grew  daily  in  wisdom  until 
few  could  surpass  him.  He  mastered  the  smith's 
craft,  and  the  art  of  carving  all  manner  of  runes  ;  he 
learned  languages,  music,  and  eloquence ;  and,  last  but 
not  least,  he  became  a  doughty  warrior  whom  none 
could  subdue.  When  he  had  reached  manhood  Regin 
prompted  him  to  ask  the  king  for  a  war-horse,  a 
request  which  was  immediately  granted,  and  Gripir, 
the  stud-keeper,  was  bidden  to  allow  him  to  choose 

269 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
from   the    royal    stables    the    steed   which    he    most 
fancied. 

On  his  way  to  the  meadow  where  the  horses 
were  at  pasture,  Sigurd  met  a  one-eyed  stranger, 
clad  in  grey  and  blue,  who  accosted  the  young  man 
and  bade  him  drive  the  horses  into  the  river  and 
select  the  one  which  could  breast  the  tide  with  least 
difficulty. 

Sigurd  received  the  advice  gladly,  and  upon  reaching 
the  meadow  he  drove  the  horses  into  the  stream  which 
flowed  on  one  side.  One  of  the  number,  after  cross 
ing,  raced  round  the  opposite  meadow ;  and,  plunging 
again  into  the  river,  returned  to  his  former  pasture 
without  showing  any  signs  of  fatigue.  Sigurd  there 
fore  did  not  hesitate  to  select  this  horse,  and  he  gave 
him  the  name  of  Grane  or  Greyfell.  The  steed  was  a 
descendant  of  Odin's  eight-footed  horse  Sleipnir,  and 
besides  being  unusually  strong  and  indefatigable,  was 
as  fearless  as  his  master. 

One  winter  day  while  Regin  and  his  pupil  were 
sitting  by  the  fire,  the  old  man  struck  his  harp,  and, 
after  the  manner  of  the  Northern  scalds,  sang  or  recited 
in  the  following  tale,  the  story  of  his  life : 

The  Treasure  of  the  Dwarf  King 

Hreidmar,  king  of  the  dwarf  folk,  was  the  father 
of  three  sons.  Fafnir,  the  eldest,  was  gifted  with  |a 
fearless  soul  and  a  powerful  arm  ;  Otter,  the  second, 
with  snare  and  net,  and  the  power  of  changing  his 
form  at  will ;  and  Regin,  the  youngest,  with  all  wisdom 
and  deftness  of  hand.  To  please  the  avaricious 
Hreidmar,  this  youngest  son  fashioned  for  him  a 
house  lined  with  glittering  gold  and  flashing  gems, 
and  this  was  guarded  by  Fafnir,  whose  fierce  glances 
and  JEgis  helmet  none  dared  encounter. 
270 


THE  TREASURE  OF  THE  DWARF  KING 
Now  it  came  to  pass  that  Odin,  Hoenir,  and  Loki 
once  came  in  human  guise,  upon  one  of  their  wonted 
expeditions  to  test  the  hearts  of  men,  unto  the  land 
where  Hreidmar  dwelt. 

"And  the  three  were  the  heart-wise  Odin,  the  Father  of  the  Slain, 
And  Loki,  the  World's  Begrudger,  who  maketh  all  labour  vain, 
And  Haenir,  the  Utter-Blameless,  who  wrought  the  hope  of  man, 
And  his  heart  and  inmost  yearnings,  when  first  the  work  began  ; — 
The  God  that  was  aforetime,  and  hereafter  yet  shall  be 
When  the  new  light  yet  undreamed  of  shall  shine  o'er  earth  and 
sea." 

As  the  gods  came  near  to  Hreidmar's  dwelling,  Loki 
perceived  an  otter  basking  in  the  sun.  This  was  none 
other  than  the  dwarf  king's  second  son,  Otter,  who  now 
succumbed  to  Loki's  usual  love  of  destruction.  Killing 
the  unfortunate  creature  he  flung  its  lifeless  body  over 
his  shoulders,  thinking  it  would  furnish  a  good  dish 
when  meal  time  came. 

Loki  then  hastened  after  his  companions,  and  enter 
ing  Hreidmar's  house  with  them,  he  flung  his  burden 
down  upon  the  floor.  The  moment  the  dwarf  king's 
glance  fell  upon  the  seeming  otter,  he  flew  into  a 
towering  rage,  and  ere  they  could  offer  effective 
resistance  the  gods  found  themselves  lying  bound,  and 
they  heard  Hreidmar  declare  that  never  should  they 
recover  their  liberty  until  they  could  satisfy  his  thirst 
for  gold  by  giving  him  of  that  precious  substance 
enough  to  cover  the  skin  of  the  otter  inside  and  out. 

"  '  Now  hearken  the  doom  I  shall  speak  !     Ye  stranger-folk  shall  be 

free 
When  ye  give  me  the  Flame  of  the  Waters,  the  gathered  Gold  of 

the  Sea, 

That  Andvari  hideth  rejoicing  in  the  wan  realm  pale  as  the  grave ; 
And  the  Master  of  Sleight  shall  fetch  it,  and  the  hand  that  never 
gave, 

171 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

And  the  heart  that  begrudgeth  for  ever,  shall  gather  and  give  and 

rue. 
— Lo,  this  is  the  doom  of  the  wise,  and  no  doom  shall  be  spoken 

anew/" 

As  the  otter-skin  developed  the  property  of  stretch 
ing  itself  to  a  fabulous  size,  no  ordinary  treasure  could 
suffice  to  cover  it,  and  the  plight  of  the  gods,  therefore, 
was  a  very  bad  one.  The  case,  however,  became  a  little 
more  hopeful  when  Hreidmar  consented  to  liberate  one 
of  their  number.  The  emissary  selected  was  Loki,  who 
lost  no  time  in  setting  off  to  the  waterfall  where  the 
dwarf  Andvari  dwelt,  in  order  that  he  might  secure  the 
treasure  there  amassed. 

"  There  is  a  desert  of  dread  in  the  uttermost  part  of  the  world, 
Where  over  a  wall  of  mountains  is  a  mighty  water  hurled, 
Whose  hidden  head  none  knoweth,  nor  where  it  meeteth  the  sea  ; 
And  that  force  is  the  Force  of  Andvari,  and  an  Elf  of  the  Dark 

is  he. 

In  the  cloud  and  the  desert  he  dwelleth  amid  that  land  alone ; 
And  his  work  is  the  storing  of  treasure  within  his  house  of  stone." 

In  spite  of  diligent  search,  however,  Loki  could  not 
find  the  dwarf,  until,  perceiving  a  salmon  sporting  in 
the  foaming  waters,  it  occurred  to  him  that  the  dwarf 
might  have  assumed  this  shape.  Borrowing  Ran's  net 
he  soon  caught  the  fish,  and  learned,  as  he  had  suspected, 
that  it  was  Andvari.  Finding  that  there  was  nothing 
else  for  it,  the  dwarf  now  reluctantly  brought  forth  his 
mighty  treasure  and  surrendered  it  all,  including  the 
Helmet  of  Dread  and  a  hauberk  of  gold,  reserving 
only  a  ring  which  was  gifted  with  miraculous  powers, 
and  which,  like  a  magnet,  attracted  the  precious  ore. 
But  the  greedy  Loki,  catching  sight  of  it,  wrenched  it 
from  off  the  dwarfs  finger  and  departed  laughing,  while 
his  victim  hurled  angry  curses  after  him,  declaring  that 
the  ring  would  ever  prove  its  possessor's  bane  and  would 
cause  the  death  of  many. 
27* 


THE  TREASURE  OF  THE  DWARF  KING 

"  That  gold 

Which  the  dwarf  possessed 
Shall  to  two  brothers 
Be  cause  of  death, 
And  to  eight  princes, 
Of  dissension. 
From  my  wealth  no  one 
Shall  good  derive." 

StzmuncTs  Edda  (Thorpe's  /r.). 

On  arriving  at  Hreidmar's  house,  Loki  found  the 
mighty  treasure  none  too  great,  for  the  skin  became 
larger  with  every  object  placed  upon  it,  and  he  was 
forced  to  throw  in  the  ring  Andvaranaut  (Andvari's 
loom),  which  he  had  intended  to  retain,  in  order  to 
secure  the  release  of  himself  and  his  companions. 
Andvari's  curse  of  the  gold  soon  began  to  operate. 
Fafnir  and  Regin  both  coveted  a  share,  while  Hriedmar 
gloated  over  his  treasure  night  and  day,  and  would 
not  part  with  an  item  of  it.  Fafnir  the  invincible, 
seeing  at  last  that  he  could  not  otherwise  gratify  his 
lust,  slew  his  father,  and  seized  the  whole  of  the 
treasure,  then,  when  Regin  came  to  claim  a  share  he 
drove  him  scornfully  away  and  bade  him  earn  his  own 
living. 

Thus  exiled,  Regin  took  refuge  among  men,  to  whom 
he  taught  the  arts  of  sowing  and  reaping.  He  showed 
them  how  to  work  metals,  sail  the  seas,  tame  horses, 
yoke  beasts  of  burden,  build  houses,  spin,  weave,  and 
sew — in  short,  all  the  industries  of  civilised  life,  which 
had  hitherto  been  unknown.  Years  elapsed,  and  Regin 
patiently  bided  his  time,  hoping  that  some  day  he  would 
find  a  hero  strong  enough  to  avenge  his  wrongs  upon 
Fafnir,  whom  years  of  gloating  over  his  treasure  had 
changed  into  a  horrible  dragon,  the  terror  of  Gnita- 
heid  (Glittering  Heath),  where  he  had  taken  up  his 
abode. 

s  273 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

His  story  finished,  Regin  turned  suddenly  to  the 
attentive  Sigurd,  saying  he  knew  that  S  the  young 
man  could  slay  the  dragon  if  he  wished,  and  inquiring 
whether  he  were  ready  to  aid  him  to  avenge  his  wrongs. 

"  And  he  spake  :    f  Hast  thou  hearkened,  Sigurd  ?     Wilt  thou  help  a 

man  that  is  old 
To  avenge  him  for  his  father  ?     Wilt  thou  win  that  treasure  of 

Gold 
And  be  more  than  the  Kings  of  the  earth"?     Wilt  thou  rid  the 

earth  of  a  wrong 
And   heal  the  woe  and  the  sorrow  my  heart  hath  endured  o'er 

long  ?  ' ' 

- 
Sigurd's  Sword 

Sigurd  immediately  assented,  on  the  condition,  how 
ever,  thafthe  curse  should  be  assumed  by  Regin,  who, 
also,  in  order  to  fitly  equip  the  young  man  for  the 
coming  fight,  should  forge  him  a  sword  which  no 
blow  could  break.  Twice  Regin  fashioned  a  marvellous 
weapon,  but  twice  Sigurd  broke  it  to  pieces  on  the 
anvil.  Then  Sigurd  bethought  him  of  the  broken  frag 
ments  of  Sigmund's  weapon  which  were  treasured  by 
his  mother,  and  going  to  Hiordis  he  begged  these  from 
her ;  and  either  he  or  Regin  forged  from  them  a  blade 
so  strong  that  it  divided  the  great  anvil  in  two  with 
out  being  dinted,  and  whose  temper  was  such  that  it 
neatly  severed  some  wool  floating  gently  upon  the 
stream. 

Sigurd  now  went  upon  a  farewell  visit  to  Gripir, 
who,  knowing  the  future,  foretold  every  event  in  his 
coming  career ;  after  which  he  took  leave  of  his 
mother,  and  accompanied  by  Regin  set  sail  for  the 
land  of  his  fathers,  vowing  to  slay  the  dragon  when  he 
had  fulfilled  his  first  duty,  which  was  to  avenge  the 
death  of  Sigmund. 
274. 


Sigurd  and  Fafnir 
K.  Dielitz 

By  Permission  of  the  Berlin  Photographic  Co.,  133  New  Bond  St.,  W. 


274 


THE  FIGHT  WITH  THE  DRAGON 

"  '  First  wilt  thou,  prince, 
Avenge  thy  father, 
And  for  the  wrongs  of  Eglymi 
Wilt  retaliate. 
Thou  wilt  the  cruel, 
The  sons  of  Hunding, 
Boldly  lay  low  : 
Thou  wilt  have  victory.' " 

Lay  of  Sigurd  Fafmclde  (Thorpis  tr.). 

On  his  way  to  the  land  of  the  Volsungs  a  most 
marvellous  sight  was  seen,  for  there  came  a  man 
walking  on  the  waters.  Sigurd  straightway  took  him 
on  board  his  dragon  ship,  and  the  stranger,  who  gave 
his  name  as  Feng  or  Fiollnir,  promised  favourable 
winds.  Also  he  taught  Sigurd  how  to  distinguish 
auspicious  omens.  In  reality  the  old  man  was  Odin 
or  Hnikar,  the  wave-stiller,  but  Sigurd  did  not  suspect 
his  identity. 

The  Fight  with  the  Dragon 

Sigurd  was  entirely  successful  in  his  descent  upon 
Lygni,  whom  he  slew,  together  with  many  of  his 
followers.  He  then  departed  from  his  reconquered 
kingdom  and  returned  with  Regin  to  slay  Fafnir. 
Together  they  rode  through  the  mountains,  which 
ever  rose  higher  and  higher  before  them,  until  they 
came  to  a  great  tract  of  desert  which  Regin  said  was 
the  haunt  of  Fafnir.  Sigurd  now  rode  on  alone  until 
he  met  a  one-eyed  stranger,  who  bade  him  dig  trenches 
in  the  middle  of  the  track  along  which  the  dragon 
daily  dragged  his  slimy  length  to  the  river  to  quench 
his  thirst,  and  to  lie  in  wait  in  one  of  these  until  the 
monster  passed  over  him,  when  he  could  thrust  his 
sword  straight  into  its  heart. 

Sigurd  gratefully  followed  this  counsel,  and  was 

27? 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
rewarded  with  complete  success,  for  as  the  monster's 
loathsome  folds  rolled  overhead,  he  thrust  his  sword 
upward  into  its  left  breast,  and  as  he  sprang  out  of 
the  trench  the  dragon  lay  gasping  in  the  throes  of 
death. 

"  Then  all  sank  into  silence,  and  the  son  of  Sigmund  stood 
On  the  torn  and  furrowed  desert  by  the  pool  of  Fafnir's  blood, 
And  the  Serpent  lay  before  him,  dead,  chilly,  dull,  and  grey ; 
And  over  the  Glittering  Heath  fair  shone  the  sun  and  the  day, 
And  a  light  wind  followed  the  sun  and  breathed  o'er  the  fateful 

place, 
As  fresh  as  it  furrows  the  sea-plain,  or  bows  the  acres'  face." 

Regin  had  prudently  remained  at  a  distance  until  all 
danger  was  past,  but  seeing  that  his  foe  was  slain,  he 
now  came  up.  He  was  fearful  lest  the  young  hero 
should  claim  a  reward,  so  he  began  to  accuse  him  of 
having  murdered  his  kin,  but,  with  feigned  mag 
nanimity,  he  declared  that  instead  of  requiring  life  for 
life,  in  accordance  with  the  custom  of  the  North,  he 
would  consider  it  sufficient  atonement  if  Sigurd  would 
cut  out  the  monster's  heart  and  roast  it  for  him  on  a 
spit. 

"  Then  Regin  spake  to  Sigurd  :  '  Of  this  slaying  wilt  thou  be  free  ? 
Then  gather  thou  fire  together  and  roast  the  heart  for  me, 
That  I  may  eat  it  and  live,  and  be  thy  master  and  more  ; 
For  therein  was  might  and  wisdom,  and  the  grudged  and  hoarded 

lore  : 
— Or,  else  depart  on  thy  ways  afraid  from  the  Glittering  Heath/" 

Sigurd  was  aware  that  a  true  warrior  never  refused 
satisfaction  of  some  kind  to  the  kindred  of  the  slain, 
so  he  agreed  to  the  seemingly  small  proposal,  and 
immediately  prepared  to  act  as  cook,  while  Regin  dozed 
until  the  meat  was  ready.  After  an  interval  Sigurd 
touched  the  roast  to  ascertain  whether  it  were  tender, 
276 


THE  SLEEPING  WARRIOR  MAIDEN 

but  burning  his  fingers  severely,  he  instinctively  thrust 
them  into  his  mouth  to  allay  the  smart.  No  sooner 
had  Fafnir's  blood  thus  touched  his  lips  than  he  dis 
covered,  to  his  utter  surprise,  that  he  could  under 
stand  the  songs  of  the  birds,  many  of  which  were 
already  gathering  round  the  carrion.  Listening  at 
tentively,  he  found  that  they  were  telling  how  Regin 
meditated  mischief  against  him,  and  how  he  ought  to 
slay  the  old  man  and  take  the  gold,  which  was  his  by 
right  of  conquest,  after  which  he  ought  to  partake  of 
the  heart  and  blood  of  the  dragon.  As  this  coincided 
with  his  own  wishes,  he  slew  the  evil  old  man  with  a 
thrust  of  his  sword  and  proceeded  to  eat  and  drink 
as  the  birds  had  suggested,  reserving  a  small  portion 
of  Fafnir's  heart  for  future  consumption.  He  then 
wandered  off  in  search  of  the  mighty  hoard,  and,  after 
donning  the  Helmet  of  Dread,  the  hauberk  of  gold, 
and  the  ring  Andvaranaut,  and  loading  Greyfell  with 
as  much  gold  as  he  could  carry,  he  sprang  to  the  saddle 
and  sat  listening  eagerly  to  the  birds'  songs  to  know 
what  his  future  course  should  be. 

The  Sleeping  Warrior  Maiden 

Soon  he  heard  of  a  warrior  maiden  fast  asleep  on  a 
mountain  and  surrounded  by  a  glittering  barrier  of 
flames,  through  which  only  the  bravest  of  men  could 
pass  to  arouse  her. 

"  On  the  fell  I  know 
A  warrior  maid  to  sleep  ; 
Over  her  waves 
The  linden's  bane  : 
Ygg  whilom  stuck 
A  sleep-thorn  in  the  robe 
Of  the  maid  who 
Would  heroes  choose." 

Lay  of  Fafnir  (Thorpe's  tr.\ 

277 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

This  adventure  was  the  very  thing  for  Sigurd,  and 
he  set  off  at  once.  The  way  lay  through  trackless 
regions,  and  the  journey  was  long  and  cheerless,  but  at 
length  he  came  to  the  Hindarfiall  in  Frankland,  a  tall 
mountain  whose  cloud-wreathed  summit  seemed  circled 
by  fiery  flames. 

"Long  Sigurd  rideth  the  waste,  when,  lo,  on  a  morning  of  day, 
From  out  of  the  tangled  crag-walls,  amidst  the  cloudland  grey, 
Comes  up  a  mighty  mountain,  and  it  is  as  though  there  burns 
A  torch  amidst  of  its  cloud-wreath  ;  so  thither  Sigurd  turns, 
For  he  deems  indeed  from  its  topmost  to  look  on  the  best  of  the 

earth  ; 

And  Greyfell  neigheth  beneath  him,  and  his  heart  is  full  of 
mirth." 

Sigurd  rode  up  the  mountain  side,  and  the  light 
grew  more  and  more  vivid  as  he  proceeded,  until  when 
he  had  neared  the  summit  a  barrier  of  lurid  flames 
stood  before  him.  The  fire  burned  with  a  roar  which 
would  have  daunted  the  heart  of  any  other,  but  Sigurd 
remembered  the  words  of  the  birds,  and  without  a 
moment's  hesitation  he  plunged  bravely  into  its  very 
midst. 

"Now  Sigurd  turns  in  his  saddle,  and  the  hilt  of  the  Wrath  he 

shifts, 

And  draws  a  girth  the  tighter  ;  then  the  gathered  reins  he  lifts, 
And  crieth  aloud  to  Greyfell,  and  rides  at  the  wildfire's  heart ; 
But  the  white  wall  wavers  before  him  and  the  flame-flood  rusheth 

apart, 

And  high  o'er  his  head  it  riseth,  and  wide  and  wild  its  roar 
As  it  beareth  the  mighty  tidings  to  the  very  heavenly  floor  : 
But  he  rideth  through  its  roaring  as  the  warrior  rides  the  rye, 
When  it  bows  with  the  wind  of  the  summer  and  the  hid  spears 

draw  anigh  ; 
The  white  flame  licks  his  raiment  and  sweeps  through  Greyfell's 

mane, 

And  bathes  both  hands  of  Sigurd  and  the  hilt  of  Fafnir's  bane, 
And  winds  about  his  war-helm  and  mingles  with  his  hair, 
278 


Sigurd  finds  Brunhild 
J.  Wagrez 


278 


THE  SLEEPING  WARRIOR  MAIDEN 

But  nought  his  raiment  dusketh  or  dims  his  glittering  gear ; 
Then  it  fails  and  fades  and  darkens  till  all  seems  left  behind, 
And  dawn  and  the  blaze  is  swallowed  in  mid-mirk  stark  and 
blind." 

The  threatening  flames  having  now  died  away, 
Sigurd  pursued  his  journey  over  a  broad  tract  of  white 
ashes,  directing  his  course  to  a  great  castle,  with  shield- 
hung  walls.  The  great  gates  stood  wide  open,  and 
Sigurd  rode  through  them  unchallenged  by  warders  or 
men  at  arms.  Proceeding  cautiously,  for  he  feared 
some  snare,  he  at  last  came  to  the  centre  of  the  court 
yard,  where  he  saw  a  recumbent  form  cased  in  armour. 
Sigurd  dismounted  from  his  steed  and  eagerly  removed 
the  helmet,  when  he  started  with  surprise  to  behold, 
instead  of  a  warrior,  the  face  of  a  most  beautiful 
maiden. 

All  his  efforts  to  awaken  the  sleeper  were  vain,  how 
ever,  until  he  had  removed  her  armour,  and  she  lay 
before  him  in  pure-white  linen  garments,  her  long  hair 
falling  in  golden  waves  around  her.  Then  as  the  last 
fastening  of  her  armour  gave  way,  she  opened  wide 
her  beautiful  eyes,  which  met  the  rising  sun,  and  first 
greeting  with  rapture  the  glorious  spectacle,  she  turned 
to  her  deliverer,  and  the  young  hero  and  the  maiden 
loved  each  other  at  first  sight. 

"  Then  she  turned  and  gazed  on  Sigurd,  and  her  eyes  i  ict  the  Vbl- 

sung's  eyes. 

And  mighty  and  measureless  now  did  the  tide  of  his  love  arise, 
For  their  longing  had  met  and  mingled,  and  he  knew  of  her  heart 

that  she  loved, 

And  she  spake  unto  nothing  but  him  and  her  lips  with  t  ic  speech- 
flood  moved." 

The  maiden  now  proceeded  to  tell  Sigurd  her  story. 
Her  name  was  Brunhild,  and  according  to  some 
authorities  she  was  the  daughter  of  an  earthly  king 

279 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

whom  Odin  had  raised  to  the  rank  of  a  Valkyr. 
She  had  served  him  faithfully  for  a  long  while,  but 
once  had  ventured  to  set  her  own  wishes  above  his, 
giving  to  a  younger  and  therefore  more  attractive 
opponent  the  victory  which  Odin  had  commanded  for 
another. 

In  punishment  for  this  act  of  disobedience,  she 
had  been  deprived  of  her  office  and  banished  to 
earth,  where  Allfather  decreed  she  should  wed  like 
any  other  member  of  her  sex.  This  sentence  filled 
Brunhild's  heart  with  dismay,  for  she  greatly  feared 
lest  it  might  be  her  fate  to  mate  with  a  coward, 
whom  she  would  despise.  To  quiet  these  appre 
hensions,  Odin  took  her  to  Hindarfiall  or  Hindfell, 
and  touching  her  with  the  Thorn  of  Sleep,  that  she 
might  await  in  unchanged  youth  and  beauty  the  coming 
of  her  destined  husband,  he  surrounded  her  with  a 
barrier  of  flame  which  none  but  a  hero  would  venture 
through. 

From  the  top  of  Hindarfiall,  Brunhild  now  pointed 
out  to  Sigurd  her  former  home,  at  Lymdale  or  Huna- 
land,  telling  him  he  would  find  her  there  whenever  he 
chose  to  come  and  claim  her  as  his  wife  ;  and  then, 
while  they  stood  on  the  lonely  mountain  top  together, 
Sigurd  placed  the  ring  Andvaranaut  upon  her  finger, 
in  token  of  betrothal,  swearing  to  love  her  alone  as 
long  as  life  endured. 

"  From  his  hand  then  draweth  Sigurd  Andvari's  ancient  Gold  ; 
There  is  nought  bat  the  sky  above  them  as  the  ring  together  they 

hold, 

The  shapen  ancient  token,  that  hath  no  change  nor  end, 
No  change,  and  no  beginning,  no  flaw  for  God  to  mend  : 
Then  Sigurd  cried :  *  O  Brynhild,  now  hearken  while  I  swear, 
That  the  sun  shall  die  in  the  heavens  and  the  day  no  more  be 

fair, 
If  I  seek  not  love  in  Lymdale  and  the  house  that  fostered  thee, 

280 


Odin  and  Brunhild 
K.  Dielitz 

By  Permission  of  the  Berlin  Photographic  Co.,  New  Bond  St.,  W. 


280 


THE  FOSTERING  OF  ASLAUG 

And  the  land  where  thou  awakedst  'twixt  the  woodland  and  the 

sea!' 

And  she  cried  :  '  O  Sigurd,  Sigurd,  now  hearken  while  I  swear 
That  the  day  shall  die  for  ever  and  the  sun  to  blackness  wear, 
Ere  I  forget  thee,  Sigurd,  as  I  lie  'twixt  wood  and  sea 
In  the  little  land  of  Lymdale  and  the  house  that  fostered  me  !  ' ' 

The  Fostering  of  Aslaug 

According  to  some  authorities,  the  lovers  parted 
after  thus  plighting  their  troth  ;  but  others  say  that 
Sigurd  soon  sought  out  and  wedded  Brunhild,  with 
whom  he  lived  for  a  while  in  perfect  happiness,  until 
forced  to  leave  her  and  his  infant  daughter  Aslaug. 
This  child,  left  orphaned  at  three  years  of  age,  was 
fostered  by  Brunhild's  father,  who,  driven  away  from 
home,  concealed  her  in  a  cunningly  fashioned  harp, 
until  reaching  a  distant  land  he  was  murdered  by  a 
peasant  couple  for  the  sake  of  the  gold  they  supposed 
it  to  contain.  Their  surprise  and  disappointment 
were  great  indeed  when,  on  breaking  the  instrument 
open,  they  found  a  beautiful  little  girl,  whom  they 
deemed  mute,  as  she  would  not  speak  a  word.  Time 
passed,  and  the  child,  whom  they  had  trained  as  a 
drudge,  grew  to  be  a  beautiful  maiden,  and  she  won 
the  affection  of  a  passing  viking,  Ragnar  Lodbrog, 
King  of  the  Danes,  to  whom  she  told  her  tale.  The 
viking  sailed  away  to  other  lands  to  fulfil  the  pur 
poses  of  his  voyage,  but  when  a  year  had  passed, 
during  which  time  he  won  much  glory,  he  came  back 
and  carried  away  Aslaug  as  his  bride. 

"  She  heard  a  voice  she  deemed  well  known, 
Long  waited  through  dull  hours  bygone 
And  round  her  mighty  arms  were  cast  : 
But  when  her  trembling  red  lips  passed 
From  out  the  heaven  of  that  dear  kiss, 
And  eyes  met  eyes,  she  saw  in  his 

281 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Fresh  pride,  fresh  hope,  fresh  love,  and  saw 
The  long  sweet  days  still  onward  draw, 
Themselves  still  going  hand  in  hand, 
As  now  they  went  adown  the  strand." 

The  Fostering  of  Aslaug  {William  Morris). 

In  continuation  of  the  story  of  Sigurd  and  Brunhild, 
however,  we  are  told  that  the  young  man  went  to 
seek  adventures  in  the  great  world,  where  he  had 
vowed,  as  a  true  hero,  to  right  the  wrong  and  defend 
the  fatherless  and  oppressed. 

The  Niblungs 

In  the  course  of  his  wanderings,  Sigurd  came  to  the 
land  of  the  Niblungs,  the  land  of  continual  mist, 
where  Giuki  and  Grimhild  were  king  and  queen. 
The  latter  was  specially  to  be  feared,  as  she  was  well 
versed  in  magic  lore,  and  could  weave  spells  and  con 
coct  marvellous  potions  which  had  power  to  steep  the 
drinker  in  temporary  forgetfulness  and  compel  him  to 
yield  to  her  will. 

The  king  and  queen  had  three  sons,  Gunnar,  Hogni, 
and  Guttorm,  who  were  brave  young  men,  and  one 
daughter,  Gudrun,  the  gentlest  as  well  as  the  most 
beautiful  of  maidens.  All  welcomed  Sigurd  most 
warmly,  and  Giuki  invited  him  to  tarry  awhile.  The 
invitation  was  very  agreeable  after  his  long  wanderings, 
and  Sigurd  was  glad  to  stay  and  share  the  pleasures 
and  occupations  of  the  Niblungs.  He  accompanied 
them  to  war,  and  so  distinguished  himself  by  his  valour, 
that  he  won  the  admiration  of  Grimhild  and  she  re 
solved  to  secure  him  as  her  daughter's  husband.  One 
day,  therefore,  she  brewed  one  of  her  magic  potions, 
and  when  he  had  partaken  of  it  at  the  hand  of 
Gudrun,  he  utterly  forgot  Brunhild  and  his  plighted 
troth,  and  all  his  love  was  diverted  unto  the  queen's 
daughter. 
282 


Aslaug 
Gertrude  Demain  Hammond,  R.I. 


282 


THE  NIBLUNGS 

"  But  the  heart  was  changed  in  Sigurd  ;  as  though  it  ne'er  had  been 
His  love  of  Brynhild  perished  as  he  gazed  on  the  Niblung  Queen: 
Brynhild's  beloved  body  was  e'en  as  a  wasted  hearth, 
No  more  for  bale  or  blessing,  for  plenty  or  for  dearth." 

Although  there  was  not  wanting  a  vague  fear  that 
he  had  forgotten  some  event  in  the  past  which  should 
rule  his  conduct,  Sigurd  asked  for  and  obtained 
Gudrun's  hand,  and  their  wedding  was  celebrated 
amid  the  rejoicings  of  the  people,  who  loved  the 
young  hero  very  dearly.  Sigurd  gave  his  bride  some 
of  Fafnir's  heart  to  eat,  and  the  moment  she  had  tasted 
it  her  nature  was  changed,  and  she  began  to  grow  cold 
and  silent  to  all  except  him.  To  further  cement  his 
alliance  with  the  two  eldest  Giukings  (as  the  sons  of 
Giuki  were  called)  Sigurd  entered  the  "doom  ring"  with 
them,  and  the  three  young  men  cut  a  sod  which  was 
placed  upon  a  shield,  beneath  which  they  stood  while 
they  bared  and  slightly  cut  their  right  arms,  allow 
ing  their  blood  to  mingle  in  the  fresh  earth.  Then, 
when  they  had  sworn  eternal  friendship,  the  sod  was 
replaced. 

But  although  Sigurd  loved  his  wife  and  felt  a  true 
fraternal  affection  for  her  brothers,  he  could  not  lose 
his  haunting  sense  of  oppression,  and  was  seldom  seen 
to  smile  as  radiantly  as  of  old.  Giuki  had  now  died, 
and  his  eldest  son,  Gunnar,  ruled  in  his  stead.  As  the 
young  king  was  unwedded,  Grimhild,  his  mother, 
besought  him  to  take  a  wife,  suggesting  that  none 
seemed  more  worthy  to  become  Queen  of  the  Niblungs 
than  Brunhild,  who,  it  was  reported,  sat  in  a  golden 
hall  surrounded  by  flames,  whence  she  had  declared 
she  would  issue  only  to  marry  the  warrior  who  would 
dare  brave  the  fire  for  her  sake. 


a83 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Gunnar*s  Stratagem 

Gunnar  immediately  prepared  to  seek  this  maiden, 
and  strengthened  by  one  of  his  mother's  magic  potions, 
and  encouraged  by  Sigurd,  who  accompanied  him,  he 
felt  confident  of  success.  But  when  on  reaching  the 
summit  of  the  mountain  he  would  have  ridden  into 
the  fire,  his  steed  drew  back  affrighted  and  he  could 
not  induce  him  to  advance  a  step.  Seeing  that  his 
companion's  steed  did  not  show  signs  of  fear,  he 
asked  him  of  Sigurd  ;  but  although  Greyfell  allowed 
Gunnar  to  mount,  he  would  not  stir  because  his  master 
was  not  on  his  back. 

Now  as  Sigurd  carried  the  Helmet  of  Dread,  and 
Grimhild  had  given  Gunnar  a  magic  potion  in  case  it 
should  be  needed,  it  was  possible  for  the  companions 
to  exchange  their  forms  and  features,  and  seeing  that 
Gunnar  could  not  penetrate  the  flaming  wall  Sigurd 
proposed  to  assume  the  appearance  of  Gunnar  and 
woo  the  bride  for  him.  The  king  was  greatly  dis 
appointed,  but  as  no  alternative  offered  he  dismounted, 
and  the  necessary  exchange  was  soon  effected.  Then 
Sigurd  mounted  Greyfell  in  the  semblance  of  his 
companion,  and  this  time  the  steed  showed  not  the 
least  hesitation,  but  leaped  into  the  flames  at  the  first 
touch  on  his  bridle,  and  soon  brought  his  rider  to  the 
castle,  where,  in  the  great  hall,  sat  Brunhild.  Neither 
recognised  the  other :  Sigurd  because  of  the  magic 
spell  cast  over  him  by  Grimhild  ;  Brunhild  because  of 
the  altered  appearance  of  her  lover. 

The  maiden  shrank  in  disappointment  from  the 
dark-haired  intruder,  for  she  had  deemed  it  impossible 
for  any  but  Sigurd  to  ride  through  the  flaming  circle. 
But  she  advanced  reluctantly  to  meet  her  visitor,  and 
when  he  declared  that  he  had  come  to  woo  her,  she 
284 


t-, 

CTJ 

Ij 

1* 
-d° 

3  ^ 

.5? 

w 


GUNNAR'S  STRATAGEM 

permitted  him  to  take  a  husband's  place  at  her  side, 
for  she  was  bound  by  solemn  injunction  to  accept  as 
her  spouse  him  who  should  thus  seek  her  through  the 
flames. 

Three  days  did  Sigurd  remain  with  Brunhild,  and  his 
bright  sword  lay  bared  between  him  and  his  bride. 
This  singular  behaviour  aroused  the  curiosity  of  the 
maiden,  wherefore  Sigurd  told  her  that  the  gods  had 
bidden  him  celebrate  his  wedding  thus. 

"  There  they  went  in  one  bed  together  ;  but  the  foster-brother  laid 
'Twixt  him  and  the  body  of  Brynhild  his  bright  blue  battle-blade  ; 
And  she  looked  and  heeded  it  nothing  ;  but,  e'en  as  the  dead  folk 

lie, 

With  folded  hands  she  lay  there,  and  let  the  night  go  by : 
And  as  still  lay  that  Image  of  Gunnar  as  the  dead  of  life  forlorn, 
And  hand  on  hand  he  folded  as  he  waited  for  the  morn. 
So  oft  in  the  moonlit  minster  your  fathers  may  ye  see 
By  the  side  of  the  ancient  mothers  await  the  day  to  be." 

When  the  fourth  morning  dawned,  Sigurd  drew  the 
ring  Andvaranaut  from  Brunhild's  hand,  and,  replacing 
it  by  another,  he  received  her  solemn  promise  that  in 
ten  days'  time  she  would  appear  at  the  Niblung  court 
to  take  up  her  duties  as  queen  and  faithful  wife. 

" '  I  thank  thee,  King,  for  thy  goodwill,  and  thy  pledge  of  love  I  take, 
Depart  with  my  troth  to  thy  people  :  but  ere  full  ten  days  are  o'er 
I  shall  come  to  the  Sons  of  the  Niblungs,  and  then  shall  we  part 

no  more 

Till  the  day  of  the  change  of  our  life-days,  when  Odin  and  Freya 
shall  call.'  " 

The  promise  given,  Sigurd  again  passed  out  of  the 
palace,  through  the  ashes,  and  joined  Gunnar,  with 
whom,  after  he  had  reported  the  success  of  his  venture, 
he  hastened  to  exchange  forms  once  more.  The  war 
riors  then  turned  their  steeds  homeward,  and  only  to 
Gudrun  did  Sigurd  reveal  the  secret  of  her  brother's 

285 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

wooing,  and  he  gave  her  the  fatal  ring,  little  suspecting 
the  many  woes  which  it  was  destined  to  occasion. 

The  Coming  of  Brunhild 

True  to  her  promise,  Brunhild  appeared  ten  days 
later,  and  solemnly  blessing  the  house  she  was  about  to 
enter,  she  greeted  Gunnar  kindly,  and  allowed  him  to 
conduct  her  to  the  great  hall,  where  sat  Sigurd  beside 
Gudrun.  The  Volsung  looked  up  at  that  moment 
and  as  he  encountered  Brunhild's  reproachful  eyes 
GrimhikTs  spell  was  broken  and  the  past  came  back 
in  a  flood  of  bitter  recollection.  It  was  too  late, 
however :  both  were  in  honour  bound,  he  to  Gudrun 
and  she  to  Gunnar,  whom  she  passively  followed  to  the 
high  seat,  to  sit  beside  him  as  the  scalds  entertained 
the  royal  couple  with  the  ancient  lays  of  their  land. 

The  days  passed,  and  Brunhild  remained  apparently 
indifferent,  but  her  heart  was  hot  with  anger,  and 
often  did  she  steal  out  of  her  husband's  palace  to  the 
forest,  where  she  could  give  vent  to  her  grief  in 
solitude. 

Meanwhile,  Gunnar  perceived  the  cold  indifference 
of  his  wife  to  his  protestations  of  affection,  and  began 
to  have  jealous  suspicions,  wondering  whether  Sigurd 
had  honestly  told  the  true  story  of  the  wooing,  and 
fearing  lest  he  had  taken  advantage  of  his  position  to 
win  Brunhild's  love.  Sigurd  alone  continued  the  even 
tenor  of  his  way,  striving  against  none  but  tyrants 
and  oppressors,  and  cheering  all  by  his  kindly  words 
and  smile. 

The  Quarrel  of  the  Queens 

On  a  day  the  queens  went  down  together  to  the 
Rhine  to  bathe,  and  as  they  were  entering  the  water 
Gudrun  claimed  precedence  by  right  of  her  husband's 
286 


THE  QUARREL  OF  THE  QUEENS 

courage.  Brunhild  refused  to  yield  what  she  deemed 
her  right,  and  a  quarrel  ensued,  in  the  course  of  which 
Gudrun  accused  her  sister-in-law  of  not  having  kept 
her  faith,  producing  the  ring  Andvaranaut  in  support 
of  her  charge.  The  sight  of  the  fatal  ring  in  the  hand 
of  her  rival  crushed  Brunhild,  and  she  fled  homeward, 
and  lay  in  speechless  grief  day  after  day,  until  all 
thought  she  must  die.  In  vain  did  Gunnar  and  the 
members  of  the  royal  family  seek  her  in  turn  and 
implore  her  to  speak ;  she  would  not  utter  a  word 
until  Sigurd  came  and  inquired  the  cause  of  her  un 
utterable  grief.  Then,  like  a  long- pent-up  stream,  her 
love  and  anger  burst  forth,  and  she  overwhelmed  the 
hero  with  reproaches,  until  his  heart  so  swelled  with 
grief  for  her  sorrow  that  the  tight  bands  of  his  strong 
armour  gave  way. 

"  Out  went  Sigurd 
From  that  interview 
Into  the  hall  of  kings, 
Writhing  with  anguish ; 
So  that  began  to  start 
The  ardent  warrior's 
Iron-woven  sark 
Off  from  his  sides." 

Samund's  Edda  (Thorpe  s  tr.}. 

Words  had  no  power  to  mend  that  woeful  situation, 
and  Brunhild  refused  to  heed  when  Sigurd  offered  to 
repudiate  Gudrun,  saying,  as  she  dismissed  him,  that 
she  would  not  be  faithless  to  Gunnar.  The  thought 
that  two  living  men  had  called  her  wife  was  unendur 
able  to  her  pride,  and  the  next  time  her  husband  sought 
her  presence  she  implored  him  to  put  Sigurd  to  death, 
thus  increasing  his  jealousy  and  suspicion.  He  refused 
to  deal  violently  with  Sigurd,  however,  because  of  their 
oath  of  good  fellowship,  and  so  she  turned  to  H6gni 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

for  aid.  He,  too,  did  not  wish  to  violate  his  oath,  but 
he  induced  Guttorm,  by  means  of  much  persuasion  and 
one  of  Grimhild's  potions,  to  undertake  the  dastardly 
deed. 

The  Death  of  Sigurd 

Accordingly,  in  the  dead  of  night,  Guttorm  stole 
into  Sigurd's  chamber,  weapon  in  hand ;  but  as  he  bent 
over  the  bed  he  saw  Sigurd's  bright  eyes  fixed  upon 
him,  and  fled  precipitately.  Later  on  he  returned  and 
the  scene  was  repeated ;  but  towards  morning,  stealing 
in  for  the  third  time,  he  found  the  hero  asleep,  and 
traitorously  drove  his  spear  through  his  back. 

Although  wounded  unto  death,  Sigurd  raised  him 
self  in  bed,  and  seizing  his  renowned  sword  which  hung 
beside  him,  he  flung  it  with  all  his  remaining  strength 
at  the  flying  murderer,  cutting  him  in  two  as  he  reached 
the  door.  Then,  with  a  last  whispered  farewell  to  the 
terrified  Gudrun,  Sigurd  sank  back  and  breathed  his 
last. 

'•'  Mourn  not,  O  Gudrun,  this  stroke  is  the  last  of  ill ; 
Fear  leaveth  the  House  of  the  Niblungs  on  this  breaking  of  the 

morn ; 
Mayst  thou  live,  O  woman  beloved,  unforsaken,  unforlorn  ! ' 

'  It  is  Brynhild's  deed,'  he  murmured,  '  and  the  woman  that  loves 

me  well ; 

Nought  now  is  left  to  repent  of,  and  the  tale  abides  to  tell. 
I  have  done  many  deeds  in  my  life-days ;  and  all  these,  and  my  love, 

they  lie 

In  the  hollow  hand  of  Odin  till  the  day  of  the  world  go  by. 
I  have  done  and  I  may  not  undo,  I  have  given  and  I  take  not 

again  : 
Art  thou  other  than  I,  Allfather,  wilt  thou  gather  my  glory  in 

vain?'" 

Sigurd's  infant  son  was  slain  at  the  same  time,  and 
poor  Gudrun  mourned  over  her  dead  in  silent,  tearless 

288 


[A  3 

c   ^ 

<+->    T3      « 
O      C      N 

0)       « 

^^      | 

2  K  1 
o      a 

£        5 

^    ; 

g 
.2 

I 

i 


THE  DEATH  OF  SIGURD 

grief;  while  Brunhild  laughed  aloud,  thereby  incurring 
the  wrath  of  Gunnar,  who  repented,  too  late,  that 
he  had  not  taken  measures  to  avert  the  dastardly 
crime. 

The  grief  of  the  Niblungs  found  expression  in  the 
public  funeral  celebration  which  was  shortly  held.  A 
mighty  pyre  was  erected,  to  which  were  brought  pre 
cious  hangings,  fresh  flowers,  and  glittering  arms,  as 
was  the  custom  for  the  burial  of  a  prince ;  and  as  these 
sad  preparations  took  shape,  Gudrun  was  the  object  of 
tender  solicitude  from  the  women,  who,  fearing  lest  her 
heart  would  break,  tried  to  open  the  flood-gate  of  her 
tears  by  recounting  the  bitterest  sorrows  they  had 
known,  one  telling  of  how  she  too  had  lost  all  she  held 
dear.  But  these  attempts  to  make  her  weep  were 
utterly  vain,  until  at  length  they  laid  her  husband's 
head  in  her  lap,  bidding  her  kiss  him  as  if  he  were  still 
alive  ;  then  her  tears  began  to  flow  in  torrents. 

The  reaction  soon  set  in  for  Brunhild  also ;  her 
resentment  was  all  forgotten  when  she  saw  the  body 
of  Sigurd  laid  on  the  pyre,  arrayed  as  |if  for  battle  in 
burnished  armour,  with  the  Helmet  of  Dread  at  his 
head,  and  accompanied  by  his  steed,  which  was  to  be 
burned  with  him,  together  with  several  of  his  faithful 
servants  who  would  not  survive  his  loss.  She  withdrew 
to  her  apartment,  and  after  distributing  her  posses 
sions  among  her  handmaidens,  she  donned  her  richest 
array,  and  stabbed  herself  as  she  lay  stretched  upon 
her  bed. 

The  tidings  soon  reached  Gunnar,  who  came  with 
all  haste  to  his  wife  and  just  in  time  to  receive  her 
dying  injunction  to  lay  her  beside  the  hero  she  loved, 
with  the  glittering,  unsheathed  sword  between  them,  as 
it  had  lain  when  he  had  wooed  her  by  proxy.  When 
she  had  breathed  her  last,  these  wishes  were  faithfully 

T  289 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

executed,  and  her  body  was  burned  with  Sigurd's  amid 
the  lamentations  of  all  the  Niblungs. 

In  Richard  Wagner's  story  of  "  The  Ring  "  Brun 
hild's  end  is  more  picturesque.  Mounted  on  her  steed, 
as  when  she  led  the  battle-maidens  at  the  command  of 
Odin,  she  rode  into  the  flames  which  leaped  to  heaven 
from  the  great  funeral  pyre,  and  passed  for  ever  from 
the  sight  of  men. 

"  They  are  gone — the  lovely,  the  mighty,  the  hope  of  the  ancient 

Earth: 
It  shall  labour  and  bear  the  burden  as  before  that  day  of  their 

birth: 
It  shall  groan  in  its  blind  abiding  for  the  day  that  Sigurd  hath 

sped, 
And  the  hour  that  Brynhild  hath  hastened,  and  the  dawn  that 

waketh  the  dead : 
It  shall  yearn,  and  be  oft-times  holpen,  and  forget  their  deeds  no 

more, 
Till  the  new  sun  beams  on  Baldur  and  the  happy  sea-less  shore." 

The  death  scene  of  Sigurd  (Siegfried)  is  far  more 
powerful  in  the  Nibelungenlied.  In  the  Teutonic 
version  his  treacherous  assailant  lures  him  from  a 
hunting  party  in  the  forest  to  quench  his  thirst  at 
a  brook,  where  he  thrusts  him  through  the  back  with 
a  spear.  His  body  was  thence  borne  home  by  the 
hunters  and  laid  at  his  wife's  feet. 

The  Flight  of  Gudrun 

Gudrun,  still  inconsolable,  and  loathing  the  kindred 
who  had  treacherously  robbed  her  of  all  joy  in  life,  fled 
from  her  father's  house  and  took  refuge  with  Elf, 
Sigurd's  foster  father,  who,  after  the  death  of  Hiordis, 
had  married  Thora,  the  daughter  of  King  Hakon.  The 
two  women  became  great  friends,  and  here  Gudrun 
tarried  several  years,  employing  herself  in  embroidering 
upon  tapestry  the  great  deeds  of  Sigurd,  and  watching 
290 


The  End  of  Brunhild 
J.  Wagrez 


. 
290 


ATLI,  KING  OF  THE  HUNS 

over  her  little  daughter  Swanhild,  whose  bright  eyes 
reminded  her  vividly  of  the  husband  whom  she  had  lost. 

Atli,  King  of  the  Huns 

In  the  meantime,  Atli,  Brunhild's  brother,  who  was 
now  King  of  the  Huns,  had  sent  to  Gunnar  to  demand 
atonement  for  his  sister's  death  ;  and  to  satisfy  his 
claims  Gunnar  had  promised  that  when  her  years  of 
widowhood  had  been  accomplished  he  would  give  him 
Gudrun's  hand  in  marriage.  Time  passed,  and  Atli 
clamoured  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  promise,  wherefore 
the  Niblung  brothers,  with  their  mother  Grimhild, 
went  to  seek  the  long-absent  princess,  and  by  the  aid 
of  the  magic  potion  administered  by  Grimhild  they 
succeeded  in  persuading  Gudrun  to  leave  little  Swanhild 
in  Denmark  and  to  become  Atli's  wife  in  the  land  of 
the  Huns. 

Nevertheless,  Gudrun  secretly  detested  her  husband, 
whose  avaricious  tendencies  were  extremely  repugnant 
to  her ;  and  even  the  birth  of  two  sons,  Erp  and  Eitel, 
did  not  console  her  for  the  death  of  her  loved  ones  and 
the  absence  of  Swanhild.  Her  thoughts  were  continu 
ally  of  the  past,  and  she  often  spoke  of  it,  little 
suspecting  that  her  descriptions  of  the  wealth  of  the 
Niblungs  had  excited  Atli's  greed,  and  that  he  was 
secretly  planning  some  pretext  for  seizing  it. 

Atli  at  last  decided  to  send  Knefrud  or  Wingi,  one 
of  his  servants,  to  invite  the  Niblung  princes  to  visit 
his  court,  intending  to  slay  them  when  he  should  have 
them  in  his  power  ;  but  Gudrun,  fathoming  this  design, 
sent  a  rune  message  to  her  brothers,  together  with  the 
ring  Andvaranaut,  around  which  she  had  twined  a 
wolfs  hair.  On  the  way,  however,  the  messenger 
partly  effaced  the  runes,  thus  changing  their  meaning ; 
and  when  he  appeared  before  the  NibJungs,  Gunnar 

291 


ATLI,  KING  OF  THE  HUNS 

over  her  little  daughter  Swanhild,  whose  bright  eyes 
reminded  her  vividly  of  the  husband  whom  she  had  lost. 

Atli,  King  of  the  Huns 

In  the  meantime,  Atli,  Brunhild's  brother,  who  was 
now  King  of  the  Huns,  had  sent  to  Gunnar  to  demand 
atonement  for  his  sister's  death  ;  and  to  satisfy  his 
claims  Gunnar  had  promised  that  when  her  years  of 
widowhood  had  been  accomplished  he  would  give  him 
Gudrun's  hand  in  marriage.  Time  passed,  and  Atli 
clamoured  for  the  fulfilment  of  his  promise,  wherefore 
the  Niblung  brothers,  with  their  mother  Grimhild, 
went  to  seek  the  long-absent  princess,  and  by  the  aid 
of  the  magic  potion  administered  by  Grimhild  they 
succeeded  in  persuading  Gudrun  to  leave  little  Swanhild 
in  Denmark  and  to  become  Atli's  wife  in  the  land  of 
the  Huns. 

Nevertheless,  Gudrun  secretly  detested  her  husband, 
whose  avaricious  tendencies  were  extremely  repugnant 
to  her ;  and  even  the  birth  of  two  sons,  Erp  and  Eitel, 
did  not  console  her  for  the  death  of  her  loved  ones  and 
the  absence  of  Swanhild.  Her  thoughts  were  continu 
ally  of  the  past,  and  she  often  spoke  of  it,  little 
suspecting  that  her  descriptions  of  the  wealth  of  the 
Niblungs  had  excited  Atli's  greed,  and  that  he  was 
secretly  planning  some  pretext  for  seizing  it. 

Atli  at  last  decided  to  send  Knefrud  or  Wingi,  one 
of  his  servants,  to  invite  the  NibJung  princes  to  visit 
his  court,  intending  to  slay  them  when  he  should  have 
them  in  his  power  ;  but  Gudrun,  fathoming  this  design, 
sent  a  rune  message  to  her  brothers,  together  with  the 
ring  Andvaranaut,  around  which  she  had  twined  a 
wolfs  hair.  On  the  way,  however,  the  messenger 
partly  effaced  the  runes,  thus  changing  their  meaning  ; 
and  when  he  appeared  before  the  NibJungs,  Gunnar 

291 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

accepte'd  the  invitation,  in  spite  of  Hogni's  and 
Grimhild's  warnings,  and  an  ominous  dream  of 
Glaumvor,  his  second  wife. 

Burial  of  the  Niblung  Treasure 

Before  departing,  however,  Gunnar  was  prevailed 
upon  to  bury  secretly  the  great  Niblung  hoard  in  the 
Rhine,  and  he  sank  it  in  a  deep  hole  in  the  bed  of  the 
river,  the  position  of  which  was  known  to  the  royal 
brothers  only,  who  took  a  solemn  oath  never  to 
reveal  it. 

"  Down  then  and  whirling  outward  the  ruddy  Gold  fell  forth, 
As  a  flame  in  the  dim  grey  morning,  flashed  out  a  kingdom's  worth; 
Then  the  waters  roared  above  it,  the  wan  water  and  the  foam 
Flew  up  o'er  the  face  of  the  rock-wall  as  the  tinkling  Gold  fell 

home, 

Unheard,  unseen  for  ever,  a  wonder  and  a  tale, 
Till  the  last  of  earthly  singers  from  the  sons  of  men  shall  fail." 

The  Treachery  of  Atli 

In  martial  array  the  royal  band  then  rode  out  of  the 
city  of  the  Niblungs,  which  they  were  never  again  to 
see,  and  after  many  adventures  they  entered  the  land 
of  the  Huns,  and  arrived  at  Atli's  hall,  where,  finding 
that  they  had  been  foully  entrapped,  they  slew  the 
traitor  Knefrud,  and  prepared  to  sell  their  lives  as 
dearly  as  possible. 

Gudrun  hastened  to  meet  them  with  tender  embraces, 
and,  seeing  that  they  must  fight,  she  grasped  a  weapon 
and  loyally  aided  them  in  the  terrible  massacre  which 
ensued.  After  the  first  onslaught,  Gunnar  kept  up 
the  spirits  of  his  followers  by  playing  on  his  harp, 
which  he  laid  aside  only  when  the  assaults  were 
renewed.  Thrice  the  brave  Niblungs  resisted  the 
assault  of  the  Huns,  until  all  save  Gunnar  and  Hflgni 
292 


THE  TREACHERY  OF  ATLI 

had  perished,  and  the  king  and  his  brother,  wounded, 
faint,  and  weary,  fell  into  the  hands  of  their  foes, 
who  cast  them,  securely  bound,  into  a  dungeon  to  await 
death. 

Atli  had  prudently  abstained  from  taking  any  active 
part  in  the  fight,  and  he  now  had  his  brothers-in-law 
brought  in  turn  before  him,  promising  them  freedom 
if  they  would  reveal  the  hiding-place  of  the  golden 
hoard;  but  they  proudly  kept  silence,  and  it  was  only 
after  much  torture  that  Gunnar  spake,  saying  that  he 
had  sworn  a  solemn  oath  never  to  reveal  the  secret  as 
long  as  Hogni  lived.  At  the  same  time  he  declared 
that  he  would  believe  his  brother  dead  only  when  his 
heart  was  brought  to  him  on  a  platter. 

"With  a  dreadful  voice  cried  Gunnar  :  *  O  fool,  hast  thou  heard  it 

told 
Who  won  the  Treasure  aforetime   and  the   ruddy  rings  of  the 

Gold  ? 
It  was  Sigurd,  child  of  the  Volsungs,  the  best  sprung  forth  from 

the  best : 
He   rode  from   the  North  and  the  mountains,  and   became   my 

summer  guest, 

My  friend  and  my  brother  sworn:  he  rode  the  Wavering  Fire, 
And  won  me  the  Queen  of  Glory  and  accomplished  my  desire; 
The  praise  of  the  world  he  was,  the  hope  of  the  biders  in  wrong, 
The  help  of  the  lowly  people,  the  hammer  of  the  strong: 
Ah,  oft  in  the  world,  henceforward,  shall  the  tale  be  told  of  the 

deed, 

And  I,  e'en  I,  will  tell  it  in  the  day  of  the  Niblungs'  Need: 
For  I  sat  night-long  in  my  armour,  and  when  light  was  wide  o'er 

the  land 
I  slaughtered  Sigurd  my  brother,  and  looked  on  the  work  of  mine 

hand. 

And  now,  O  mighty  Atli,  I  have  seen  the  Niblung's  wreck, 
And  the  feet  of  the  faint-heart  dastard  have  trodden  Gunnar's  neck; 
And  if  all  be  little  enough,  and  the  Gods  begrudge  me  rest, 
Let  me  see  the  heart  of  Hogni  cut  quick  from  his  living  breast, 
And  laid  on  the  dish  before  me  :  and  then  shall  I  tell  of  the  Gold, 
And  become  thy  servant,  Atli,  and  my  life  at  thy  pleasure  hold.'" 

293 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Urged  by  greed,  Atli  gave  immediate  orders  that 
HOgni's  heart  should  be  brought ;  but  his  servants, 
fearing  to  lay  hands  on  such  a  grim  warrior,  slew  the 
cowardly  scullion  Hialli.  The  trembling  heart  of  this 
poor  wretch  called  forth  contemptuous  words  from 
Gunnar,  who  declared  that  such  a  timorous  organ 
could  never  have  belonged  to  his  fearless  brother. 
Atli  again  issued  angry  commands,  and  this  time  the 
unquivering  heart  of  Hogni  was  produced,  whereupon 
Gunnar,  turning  to  the  monarch,  solemnly  swore  that 
since  the  secret  now  rested  with  him  alone  it  would 
never  be  revealed. 

The  Last  of  the  Niblungs 

Livid  with  anger,  the  king  bade  his  servants  throw 
Gunnar,  with  hands  bound,  into  a  den  of  venomous 
snakes ;  but  this  did  not  daunt  the  reckless  Niblung, 
and,  his  harp  having  been  flung  after  him  in  derision, 
he  calmly  sat  in  the  pit,  harping  with  his  toes,  and 
lulling  to  sleep  all  the  reptiles  save  one  only.  It  was 
said  that  Atli's  mother  had  taken  the  form  of  this 
snake,  and  that  she  it  was  who  now  bit  him  in  the  side, 
and  silenced  his  triumphant  song  for  ever. 

To  celebrate  his  triumph,  Atli  now  ordered  a  great 
feast,  commanding  Gudrun  to  be  present  to  wait  upon 
him.  At  this  banquet  he  ate  and  drank  heartily,  little 
suspecting  that  his  wife  had  slain  both  his  sons,  and 
had  served  up  their  roasted  hearts  and  their  blood 
mixed  with  wine  in  cups  made  of  their  skulls.  After 
a  time  the  king  and  his  guests  became  intoxicated, 
when  Gudrun,  according  to  one  version  of  the  story, 
set  fire  to  the  palace,  and  as  the  drunken  men  were 
aroused,  too  late  to  escape,  she  revealed  what  she  had 
done,  and  first  stabbing  her  husband,  she  calmly 
perished  in  the  flames  with  the  Huns.  Another 
294 


SWANHILD 

version  relates,  however,  that  she  murdered  Atli  with 
Sigurd's  sword,  and  having  placed  his  body  on  a  ship, 
which  she  sent  adrift,  she  cast  herself  into  the  sea  and 
was  drowned. 

"  She  spread  out  her  arms  as  she  spake  it,  and  away  from  the  earth 

she  leapt 
And  cut  off  her  tide  of  returning :  for  the  sea-waves  over  her 

swept, 
And  their  will  is  her  will   henceforward,  and  who   knoweth   the 

deeps  of  the  sea, 
And  the  wealth  of  the  bed  of  Gudrun,  and  the  days  that  yet  shall 

be?" 

According  to  a  third  and  very  different  version, 
Gudrun  was  not  drowned,  but  was  borne  by  the  waves 
to  the  land  where  Jonakur  was  king.  There  she 
became  his  wife,  and  the  mother  of  three  sons,  SOrli, 
Hamdir,  and  Erp.  She  recovered  possession,  more 
over,  of  her  beloved  daughter  Swanhild,  who,  in  the 
meantime,  had  grown  into  a  beautiful  maiden  of 
marriageable  age. 

Swanhild 

Swanhild  became  affianced  to  Ermenrich,  King  of 
Gothland,  who  sent  his  son,  Randwer,  and  one  of  his 
servants,  Sibich,  to  escort  the  bride  to  his  kingdom. 
Sibich  was  a  traitor,  and  as  part  of  a  plan  to  compass 
the  death  of  the  royal  family  that  he  might  claim  the 
kingdom,  he  accused  Randwer  of  having  tried  to  win 
his  young  stepmother's  affections.  This  accusation  so 
roused  the  anger  of  Ermenrich  that  he  ordered  his  son 
to  be  hanged,  and  Swanhild  to  be  trampled  to  death 
under  the  feet  of  wild  horses.  The  beauty  of  this 
daughter  of  Sigurd  and  Gudrun  was  such,  however, 
that  even  the  wild  steeds  could  not  be  induced  to 
harm  her  until  she  had  been  hidden  from  their  sight 

*9S 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

under  a  great  blanket,  when  they  trod  her  to  death 
under  their  cruel  hoofs. 

Upon  learning  the  fate  of  her  beloved  daughter, 
Gudrun  called  her  three  sons  to  her  side,  and  girding 
them  with  armour  and  weapons  against  which  nothing 
but  stone  could  prevail,  she  bade  them  depart  and 
avenge  their  murdered  sister,  after  which  she  died  of 
grief,  and  was  burned  on  a  great  pyre. 

The  three  youths,  Sftrli,  Hamdir,  and  Erp,  proceeded 
to  Ermenrich's  kingdom,  but  ere  they  met  their  foes, 
the  two  eldest,  deeming  Erp  too  young  to  assist  them, 
taunted  him  with  his  small  size,  and  finally  slew  him. 
Sflrli  and  Hamdir  then  attacked  Ermenrich,  cut  off  his 
hands  and  feet,  and  would  have  slain  him  but  for  a 
one-eyed  stranger  who  suddenly  appeared  and  bade  the 
bystanders  throw  stones  at  the  young  men.  His  orders 
were  immediately  carried  out,  and  Sorli  and  Hamdir 
soon  fell  slain  under  the  shower  of  stones,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  alone  had  power  to  injure  them. 

"  Ye  have  heard  of  Sigurd  aforetime,  how  the  foes  of  God  he  slew  ; 
How  forth  from  the  darksome  desert  the  Gold  of  Waters  he  drew  ; 
How  he  wakened  Love  on  the  Mountain,  and  wakened  Brynhild 

the  Bright, 

And  dwelt  upon  Earth  for  a  season,  and  shone  in  all  men's  sight. 
Ye  have  heard  of  the  Cloudy  People,  and  the  dimming  of  the  day, 
And  the  latter  world's  confusion,  and  Sigurd  gone  away; 
Now  ye  know  of  the  Need  of  the  Niblungs  and  the  end  of  broken 

troth, 
All  the  death  of  kings  and  of  kindreds  and  the  Sorrow  of  Odin  the 

Goth." 

Interpretation  of  the  Saga 

This  story  of  the  Volsungs  is  supposed  by  some 
authorities  to  be  a  series  of  sun  myths,  in  which  Sigi, 
Rerir,  Volsung,  Sigmund,  and  Sigurd  in  turn  personify 
the  glowing  orb  of  day.  They  are  all  armed  with 
296 


INTERPRETATION  OF  THE  SAGA 

invincible  swords,  the  sunbeams,  and  all  travel  through 
the  world  fighting  against  their  foes,  the  demons  of 
cold  and  darkness.  Sigurd,  like  Balder,  is  beloved  of 
all  ;  he  marries  Brunhild,  the  dawn  maiden,  whom  he 
finds  in  the  midst  of  flames,  the  flush  of  morn,  and 
parts  from  her  only  to  find  her  again  when  his  career 
is  ended.  His  body  is  burned  on  the  funeral  pyre, 
which,  like  Balder's,  represents  either  the  setting  sun 
or  the  last  gleam  of  summer,  of  which  he  too  is  a 
type.  The  slaying  of  Fafnir  symbolises  the  destruc 
tion  of  the  demon  of  cold  or  darkness,  who  has  stolen 
the  golden  hoard  of  summer  or  the  yellow  rays  of  the 
sun. 

According  to  other  authorities,  this  Saga  is  based 
upon  history.  Atli  is  the  cruel  Attila,  the  "  Scourge 
of  God,"  while  Gunnar  is  Gundicarius,  a  Burgundian 
monarch,  whose  kingdom  was  destroyed  by  the  Huns, 
and  who  was  slain  with  his  brothers  in  451.  Gudrun 
is  the  Burgundian  princess  Ildico,  who  slew  her 
husband  on  her  wedding-night,  as  has  already  been 
related,  using  the  glittering  blade  which  had  once 
belonged  to  the  sun-god  to  avenge  her  murdered 
kinsmen. 


297 


CHAPTER  XXVII :  THE  STORY  OF 
FRITHIOF 

Bishop  Tegner 

PROBABLY  no  writer  of  the  nineteenth  century 
did  so  much  to  awaken  interest  in  the  literary 
treasures  of  Scandinavia  as  Bishop  Esaias 
Tegner,  whom  a  Swedish  author  characterised  as, 
"  that  mighty  Genie  who  organises  even  disorder." 

TegneYs  "  Frithiof  Saga  "  has  been  translated  once 
at  least  into  every  European  tongue,  and  some  twenty 
times  into  English  and  German.  Goethe  spoke  of  the 
work  with  the  greatest  enthusiasm,  and  the  tale,  which 
gives  a  matchless  picture  of  the  life  of  our  heathen 
ancestors  in  the  North,  drew  similar  praise  from 
Longfellow,  who  considered  it  to  be  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  productions  of  his  century. 

Although  Tegner  has  chosen  for  his  theme  the 
Frithiof  saga  only,  we  find  that  that  tale  is  the  sequel 
to  the  older  but  less  interesting  Thorsten  saga,  of 
which  we  give  here  a  very  brief  outline,  merely  to 
enable  the  reader  to  understand  clearly  every  allusion 
in  the  more  modern  poem. 

As  is  so  frequently  the  case  with  these  ancient  tales, 
the  story  begins  with  Haloge  (Loki),  who  came  north 
with  Odin,  and  began  to  reign  over  northern  Norway, 
which  from  him  was  called  Halogaland.  According 
to  Northern  mythology,  this  god  had  two  lovely 
daughters.  They  were  carried  off  by  bold  suitors, 
who,  banished  from  the  mainland  by  Haloge's  curses 
and  magic  spells,  took  refuge  with  their  newly  won 
wives  upon  neighbouring  islands. 

Birth  of  Viking 

Thus  it  happened  that  Haloge's  grandson,  Viking, 
298 


BIRTH  OF  VIKING 

was  born  upon  the  island  of  Bornholm,  in  the  Baltic 
Sea,  where  he  dwelt  until  he  was  fifteen,  and  where  he 
became  the  biggest  and  strongest  man  of  his  time. 
Rumours  of  his  valour  finally  reached  Hunvor,  a 
Swedish  princess,  who  was  oppressed  by  the  attentions 
of  a  gigantic  suitor  whom  none  dared  drive  away,  and 
she  sent  for  Viking  to  deliver  her. 

Thus  summoned,  the  youth  departed,  after  having 
received  from  his  father  a  magic  sword  named  Angur- 
vadel,  whose  blows  would  prove  fatal  even  to  a  giant 
like  the  suitor  of  Hunvor.  A  "  holmgang,"  as  a  duel 
was  termed  in  the  North,  ensued  as  soon  as  the  hero 
arrived  upon  the  scene,  and  Viking,  having  slain  his 
antagonist,  could  have  married  the  princess  had  it  not 
been  considered  disgraceful  for  a  Northman  to  marry 
before  he  was  twenty. 

To  beguile  the  time  of  waiting  for  his  promised 
bride,  Viking  set  out  in  a  well-manned  dragon  ship  ; 
and  cruising  about  the  Northern  and  Southern  seas,  he 
met  with  countless  adventures.  During  this  time  he 
was  particularly  persecuted  by  the  kindred  of  the 
giant  he  had  slain,  who  were  adepts  in  magic,  and  they 
brought  upon  him  innumerable  perils  by  land  and 
sea. 

Aided  and  abetted  by  his  bosom  friend,  Halfdan, 
Viking  escaped  every  danger,  slew  many  of  his  foes, 
and,  after  rescuing  Hunvor,  whom,  in  the  meantime, 
the  enemy  had  carried  off  to  India,  he  settled  down 
in  Sweden.  His  friend,  faithful  in  peace  as  well  as  in 
war,  settled  near  him,  and  married  also,  choosing  for 
wife  Ingeborg,  Hunvor's  attendant. 

The  saga  now  describes  the  long,  peaceful  winters, 
when  the  warriors  feasted  and  listened  to  the  tales  of 
scalds,  rousing  themselves  to  energetic  efforts  only 
when  returning  spring  again  permitted  them  to  launch 

299 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

their  dragon  ships  and  set  out  once  more  upon  their 
piratical  expeditions. 

"Then  the  Scald  took  his  harp  and  sang, 
And  loud  through  the  music  rang 

The  sound  of  that  shining  word  ; 
And  the  harp-strings  a  clangour  made, 
As  if  they  were  struck  with  the  blade 

Of  a  sword. 

"And  the  Berserks  round  about 
Broke  forth  into  a  shout 

That  made  the  rafters  ring : 
They  smote  with  their  fists  on  the  board, 
And  shouted,  *  Long  live  the  Sword, 
And  the  King  ! '  " 

Longfellow's  Saga  of  King  Olaf. 

In  the  old  story  the  scalds  relate  with  great  gusto 
every  phase  of  attack  and  defence  during  cruise  and  raid, 
and  describe  every  blow  given  and  received,  dwelling 
with  satisfaction  upon  the  carnage  and  lurid  flames 
which  envelop  both  enemies  and  ships  in  common  ruin. 
A  fierce  fight  is  often  an  earnest  of  future  friendship, 
however,  and  we  are  told  that  Halfdan  and  Viking, 
having  failed  to  conquer  Njorfe,  a  foeman  of  mettle, 
sheathed  their  swords  after  a  most  obstinate  struggle, 
and  accepted  their  enemy  as  a  third  link  in  their  close 
bond  of  friendship. 

On  returning  home  from  one  of  these  customary 
raids,  Viking  lost  his  beloved  wife  ;  and,  entrusting 
her  child,  Ring,  to  the  care  of  a  foster  father,  after 
undergoing  a  short  period  of  mourning,  the  brave 
warrior  married  again.  This  time  his  marital  bliss 
was  more  lasting,  for  the  saga  tells  that  his  second  wife 
bore  him  nine  stalwart  sons. 

Njorfe,  King  of  Uplands,  in  Norway,  also  rejoiced 
in  a  family  of  nine  brave  sons.  Now,  although  their 
300 


THE  BLOOD  FEUD 

fathers  were  united  in  bonds  of  the  closest  friendship, 
having  sworn  blood  brotherhood  according  to  the  true 
Northern  rites,  the  young  men  were  jealous  of  one 
another,  and  greatly  inclined  to  quarrel. 

The  Game  of  Ball 

Notwithstanding  this  smouldering  animosity,  the 
youths  often  met  ;  and  the  saga  relates  that  they  used 
to  play  ball  together,  and  gives  a  description  of  the 
earliest  ball  game  on  record  in  the  Northern  annals. 
Viking's  sons,  as  tall  and  strong  as  he,  were  inclined  to 
be  rather  reckless  of  their  opponents'  welfare,  and, 
judging  from  the  following  account,  translated  from 
the  old  saga,  the  players  were  often  left  in  as  sorry  a 
condition  as  after  a  modern  game. 

"  The  next  morning  the  brothers  went  to  the  games, 
and  generally  had  the  ball  during  the  day  ;  they  pushed 
men  and  let  them  fall  roughly,  and  beat  others.  At 
night  three  men  had  their  arms  broken,  and  many 
were  bruised  or  maimed." 

The  game  between  Njorfe's  and  Viking's  sons  cul 
minated  in  a  disagreement,  and  one  of  Njorfe's  sons 
struck  one  of  his  opponents  a  dangerous  and  treacher 
ous  blow.  Prevented  from  taking  his  revenge  then  and 
there  by  the  interference  of  the  spectators,  the  injured 
man  made  a  trivial  excuse  to  return  to  the  ground 
alone ;  and,  meeting  his  assailant  there,  he  slew  him. 

The  Blood  Feud 

When  Viking  heard  that  one  of  his  sons  had  slain 
one  of  his  friend's  children,  he  was  very  indignant,  and 
mindful  of  his  oath  to  avenge  all  Njorfe's  wrongs,  he 
banished  the  young  murderer.  The  other  brothers,  on 
hearing  this  sentence,  vowed  that  they  would  accompany 
the  exile,  and  so  Viking  sorrowfully  bade  them  farewell, 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

giving  his  sword  Angurvadel  to  Thorsten,  the  eldest, 
and  cautioning  him  to  remain  quietly  on  an  island  in 
Lake  Wener  until  all  danger  of  retaliation  on  the  part 
of  Njorfe's  remaining  sons  should  be  over. 

The  young  men  obeyed  ;  but  Njorfe's  sons  were 
determined  to  avenge  their  brother,  and  although  they 
had  no  boats  to  convey  them  over  the  lake,  they  made 
use  of  a  conjurer's  art  to  bring  about  a  great  frost. 
Accompanied  by  many  armed  men,  they  then  stole 
noiselessly  over  the  ice  to  attack  Thorsten  and  his 
brothers,  .and  a  terrible  carnage  ensued.  Only  two 
of  the  attacking  party  managed  to  escape,  but  they 
left,  as  they  fancied,  all  their  foes  among  the  dead. 

Then  came  Viking  to  bury  his  sons,  and  he  found 
that  two  of  them,  Thorsten  and  Thorer,  were  still  alive  ; 
whereupon  he  secretly  conveyed  them  to  a  cellar 
beneath  his  dwelling,  and  in  due  time  they  recovered 
from  their  wounds. 

Njorfe's  two  surviving  sons  soon  discovered  by 
magic  arts  that  their  opponents  were  not  dead,  and 
they  made  a  second  desperate  but  vain  attempt  to  kill 
them.  Viking  saw  that  the  quarrel  would  be  incessantly 
renewed  if  his  sons  remained  at  home ;  so  he  now  sent 
them  to  Halfdan,  whose  court  they  reached  after  a 
series  of  adventures  which  in  many  points  resemble 
those  of  Theseus  on  his  way  to  Athens. 

When  spring  came  round  Thorsten  embarked  on  a 
piratical  excursion,  in  the  course  of  which  he  encountered 
Jokul,  Njorfe's  eldest  son,  who,  meanwhile,  had  taken 
forcible  possession  of  the  kingdom  of  Sogn,  having 
killed  the  king,  banished  his  heir,  Bele,  and  changed  his 
beautiful  daughter,  Ingeborg,  into  the  similitude  of  an 
old  witch. 

Throughout  the  story  Jokul  is  represented  as  some 
what  of  a  coward,  for  he  resorted  by  preference  to 
302 


THORSTEN  AND  BELE 

magic  when  he  wished  to  injure  Viking's  sons.  Thus 
he  stirred  up  great  tempests,  and  Thorsten,  after  twice 
suffering  shipwreck,  was  only  saved  from  the  waves  by 
the  seeming  witch,  whom  he  promised  to  marry  in 
gratitude  for  her  good  offices.  Thorsten,  advised  by 
Ingeborg,  now  went  in  search  of  Bele,  whom  he  found 
and  replaced  upon  his  hereditary  throne,  having  sworn 
eternal  friendship  with  him.  After  this,  the  baleful 
spell  was  removed,  and  Ingeborg,  now  revealed  in  her 
native  beauty,  was  united  to  Thorsten,  and  dwelt  with 
him  at  Framnas. 

Thorsten  and  Bele 

Every  spring  Thorsten  and  Bel£  set  out  together  in 
their  ships  ;  and,  upon  one  of  these  expeditions,  they 
joined  forces  with  Angantyr,  a  foe  whose  mettle  they 
had  duly  tested,  and  proceeded  to  recover  possession  of 
a  priceless  treasure,  a  magic  dragon  ship  named  Ellida, 
which  -fligir,  god  of  the  sea,  had  once  given  to  Viking 
in  reward  for  hospitable  treatment,  and  which  had  been 
stolen  from  him. 

"A  royal  gift  to  behold,  for  the  swelling  planks  of  its  framework 
Were  not  fastened  with  nails,  as  is  wont,  but  grown  in  together. 
Its  shape  was  that  of  a  dragon  when  swimming,  but  forward 
Its    head  rose    proudly    on    high,    the    throat  with   yellow  gold 

flaming; 

Its  belly  was  spotted  with  red  and  yellow,  but  back  by  the  rudder 
Coiled  out  its  mighty  tail  in  circles,  all  scaly  with  silver; 
Black  wings  with  edges  of  red ;  when  all  were  expanded 
Ellida  raced  with  the  whistling  storm,  but  outstript  the  eagle. 
When  filled  to  the  edge  with  warriors,  it  sailed  o'er  the  waters, 
You'd  deem  it  a  floating  fortress,  or  warlike  abode  of  a  monarch. 
The  ship  was  famed  far  and  wide,  and  of  ships  was  first  in  the 

North/' 

Tegnfr,  Frithiof  Saga  (SpaUings  tr.). 

The  next  season,  Thorsten,  Bele,  and  Angantyr  con 
quered  the  Orkney  Islands,  whirh  were  given  as  a 

303 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

kingdom  to  the  latter,  he  voluntarily  pledging  himselt 
to  pay  a  yearly  tribute  to  Bele.  Next  Thorsten  and 
Bele  went  in  quest  of  a  magic  ring,  or  armlet,  once 
forged  by  Volund,  the  smith,  and  stolen  by  Sote,  a 
famous  pirate. 

This  bold  robber  was  so  afraid  lest  some  one  should 
gain  possession  of  the  magic  ring,  that  he  had  buried 
himself  alive  with  it  in  a  mound  in  Bretland.  Here 
his  ghost  was  said  to  keep  constant  watch  over  it,  and 
when  Thorsten  entered  his  tomb,  Bele,  who  waited  out 
side,  heard  the  sound  of  frightful  blows  given  and 
returned,  and  saw  lurid  gleams  of  supernatural  fire. 

When  Thorsten  finally  staggered  out  of  the  mound, 
pale  and  bloody,  but  triumphant,  he  refused  to  speak 
of  the  horrors  he  had  encountered  to  win  the  coveted 
treasure,  but  often  would  he  say,  as  he  showed  it,  "  I 
trembled  but  once  in  my  life,  and  'twas  when  I  seized 


it!" 


Birth  of  FHthiof  and  Ingeborg 

Thus  owner  of  the  three  greatest  treasures  of  the 
North,  Thorsten  returned  home  to  Framnas,  where 
Ingeborg  bore  him  a  fine  boy,  Frithiof,  while  two  sons, 
Halfdan  and  Helge,  were  born  to  Bele.  The  lads 
played  together,  and  were  already  well  grown  when 
Ingeborg,  Bele's  little  daughter,  was  born,  and  some 
time  later  the  child  was  entrusted  to  the  care  of  Hilding, 
who  was  already  Frithiof  s  foster  father,  as  Thorsten's 
frequent  absences  made  it  difficult  for  him  to  under 
take  the  training  of  his  boy. 

"  Jocund  they  grew,  in  guileless  glee ; 
Young  Frithiof  was  the  sapling  tree; 
In  budding  beauty  by  his  side, 
Sweet  Ingeborg,  the  garden's  pride." 

Tegnh;  Frithiof  Saga  (Longfellow's  fr.). 

Frithiof  soon  became  hardy  and  fearless  under  his 
304 


Ingeborg 
M.  E.  Winge 


304 


FRITHIOFS  LOVE  FOR  INGEBORG 

foster  father's  training,  and  Ingeborg  rapidly  developed 
the  sweetest  traits  of  character  and  loveliness.  Both 
were  happiest  when  together  ;  and  as  they  grew  older 
their  childish  affection  daily  became  deeper  and  more 
intense,  until  Hilding,  perceiving  this  state  of  affairs, 
bade  the  youth  remember  that  he  was  a  subject  of  the 
king,  and  therefore  no  mate  for  his  only  daughter. 

"  To  Odin,  in  his  star-lit  sky, 
Ascends  her  titled  ancestry; 
But  Thorsten's  son  art  thou ;  give  way ! 
For  '  like  thrives  best  with  like,'  they  say." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens' 's  fr.). 

Frithiof's  Love  for  Ingeborg 

These  wise  admonitions  came  too  late,  however,  and 
Frithiof  vehemently  declared  that  he  would  win  the 
fair  Ingeborg  for  his  bride  in  sphe  of  all  obstacles  and 
his  more  humble  origin. 

Shortly  after  this  Bele  and  Thorsten  met  for  the  last 
time,  near  the  magnificent  shrine  of  Balder,  where  the 
king,  feeling  that  his  end  was  near,  had  convened  a 
solemn  assembly,  or  Thing,  of  all  his  principal  subjects, 
in  order  to  present  his  sons  Helge  and  Halfdan  to  the 
people  as  his  chosen  successors.  The  young  heirs  were 
very  coldly  received  on  this  occasion,  for  Helge  was  of 
a  sombre  and  taciturn  disposition,  and  inclined  to  the 
life  of  a  priest,  and  Halfdan  was  of  a  weak,  effeminate 
nature,  and  noted  for  his  love  of  pleasure  rather  than  of 
war  and  the  chase.  Frithiof,  who  was  present,  and 
stood  beside  them,  was  the  object  of  many  admiring 
glances  from  the  throng. 

"  But  close  behind  them  Frithiof  goes, 

Wrapp'd  in  his  mantle  blue ; 
His  height  a  whole  head  taller  rose 
Than  that  of  both  the  two. 

u  305 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

He  stands  between  the  brothers  there — 

As  though  the  ripe  day  stood 
Atween  young  morning  rosy-fair, 

And  night  within  the  wood." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephen's  tr.). 

After  giving  his  last  instructions  and  counsel  to  his 
sons,  and  speaking  kindly  to  Frithiof,  for  whom  he 
entertained  a  warm  regard,  the  old  king  turned  to  his 
lifelong  companion,  Thorsten,  to  take  leave  of  him, 
but  the  old  warrior  declared  that  they  would  not  long 
be  parted.  Bel6  then  spoke  again  to  his  sons,  and 
bade  them  erect  his  howe,  or  funeral  mound,  within 
sight  of  that  of  Thorsten,  that  their  spirits  might  com 
mune  over  the  waters  of  the  narrow  firth  which  would 
flow  between  them,  that  so  they  might  not  be  sundered 
even  in  death. 

Helge  and  Halfdan 

These  instructions  were  piously  carried  out  when, 
shortly  after,  the  aged  companions  breathed  their  last  ; 
and  the  great  barrows  having  been  erected,  the  brothers, 
Helge  and  Halfdan,  began  to  rule  their  kingdom,  while 
Frithiof,  their  former  playmate,  withdrew  to  his  own 
place  at  Framnas,  a  fertile  homestead,  lying  in  a  snug 
valley  enclosed  by  the  towering  mountains  and  the 
waters  of  the  ever-changing  firth. 

"Three  miles  extended  around  the  fields  of  the  homestead;    on 

three  sides 
Valleys  and  mountains  and  hills,  but  on  the  fourth  side  was  the 

ocean. 
Birch-woods  crowned  the  summits,   but  over  the  down-sloping 

hill-sides 

Flourished  the  golden  corn,  and  man-high  was  waving  the  rye- 
field  .." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (Long fellows  tr.}. 

306 


FRITHIOPS  SUIT 

But  although  surrounded  by  faithful  retainers,  and 
blessed  with  much  wealth  and  the  possession  of  the 
famous  treasures  of  his  hero  sire,  the  sword  Angur- 
vadel,  the  Volund  ring,  and  the  matchless  dragon  ship 
Ellida,  Frithiof  was  unhappy,  because  he  could  no 
longer  see  the  fair  Ingeborg  daily.  All  his  former 
spirits  revived,  however,  when  in  the  spring,  at  his 
invitation,  both  kings  came  to  visit  him,  together  with 
their  fair  sister,  and  once  again  they  spent  long  hours 
in  cheerful  companionship.  As  they  were  thus  con 
stantly  thrown  together,  Frithiof  found  opportunity  to 
make  known  to  Ingeborg  his  deep  affection,  and  he 
received  in  return  an  avowal  of  her  love. 

"  He  sat  by  her  side,  and  he  pressed  her  soft  hand, 
And  he  felt  a  soft  pressure  responsive  and  bland; 
Whilst  his  love-beaming  gaze 
Was  returned  as  the  sun's  in  the  moon's  placid  rays." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (Longfellow's  tr.). 

Frithiof's  Suit 

When  the  visit  was  ended  and  the  guests  had  de 
parted,  Frithiof  informed  his  confidant  and  chief  com 
panion,  BjOrn,  of  his  determination  to  follow  them  and 
openly  ask  for  Ingeborg's  hand.  His  ship  was  set  free 
from  its  moorings  and  it  swooped  like  an  eagle  over  to 
the  shore  near  Balder's  shrine,  where  the  royal  brothers 
were  seated  in  state  on  Belt's  tomb  to  listen  to  the 
petitions  of  their  subjects.  Straightway  Frithiof  presented 
himself  before  them,  and  manfully  made  his  request, 
adding  that  the  old  king  had  always  loved  him  and 
would  surely  have  granted  his  prayer. 

"  No  king  was  my  sire,  not  a  jarl,  ev'n — 'tis  true ; 
Yet  Scald-songs  his  mem'ry  and  exploits  renew; 
The  Rune-stones  will  tell 
On  high-vaulted  cairn  what  my  race  hath  done  well. 

307 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  With  ease  could  I  win  me  both  empire  and  land  ; — 
But  rather  I  stay  on  my  forefathers'  strand ; 
While  arms  I  can  wield — 
Both  poverty's  hut  and  king's  palace  I'll  shield. 

"  On  Bele's  round  barrow  we  stand ;  each  word 
In  the  dark  deeps  beneath  us  he  hears  and  has  heard  ; 
With  Frithiof  pleadeth 

The  old  Chief  in  his  cairn :   think  !  your  answer  thought 
needeth." 

Tcgner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens' 's  tr.}. 

Then  he  went  on  to  promise  lifelong  fealty  and  the 
service  of  his  strong  right  arm  in  exchange  for  the  boon 
he  craved. 

As  Frithiof  ceased  King  Helge  rose,  and  regarding 
the  young  man  scornfully,  he  said  :  "  Our  sister  is  not 
for  a  peasant's  son  ;  proud  chiefs  of  the  Northland  may 
dispute  for  her  hand,  but  not  thou.  As  for  thy  arrogant 
proffer,  know  that  I  can  protect  my  kingdom.  Yet  if 
thou  wouldst  be  my  man,  place  in  my  household  mayst 
thou  have." 

Enraged  at  the  insult  thus  publicly  offered,  Frithiof 
drew  his  invincible  sword  ;  but,  remembering  that  he 
stood  on  a  consecrated  spot,  he  struck  only  at  the  royal 
shield,  which  fell  in  two  pieces  clashing  to  the  ground. 
Then  striding  back  to  his  ship  in  sullen  silence,  he 
embarked  and  sailed  away. 

"  And  lo  !   cloven  in  twain  at  a  stroke 
Fell  King  Helge's  gold  shield  from  its  pillar  of  oak: 
At  the  clang  of  the  blow, 
The  live  started  above,  the  dead  started  below." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (Longfellow's  tr.}. 

Sigurd  Ring  a  Suitor 

After  his  departure  came  messengers  from  Sigurd 
Ring,  the  aged  King  of  Ringric,  in  Norway,  who, 
having  lost  his  wife,  sent  to  Helge  and  Halfdan  to  ask 
308 


Frithiof  cleaves  the  Shield  of  Helge 

Knut  Ekwall 
By  Permission  of  F.  Bruckmann,  Munich 


308 


SIGURD  RING  A  SUITOR 

Ingeborg's  hand  in  marriage.  Before  returning  answer 
to  this  royal  suitor,  Helge  consulted  the  Vala,  or  pro 
phetess,  and  the  priests,  who  all  declared  that  the  omens 
were  not  in  favour  of  the  marriage.  Upon  this  Helge 
assembled  his  people  to  hear  the  word  which  the  mes 
sengers  were  to  carry  to  their  master,  but  unfortunately 
King  Halfdan  gave  way  to  his  waggish  humour,  and 
made  scoffing  reference  to  the  advanced  age  of  the 
royal  suitor.  These  impolitic  words  were  reported  to 
King  Ring,  and  so  offended  him  that  he  immediately 
collected  an  army  and  prepared  to  march  against  the 
Kings  of  Sogn  to  avenge  the  insult  with  his  sword. 
When  the  rumour  of  his  approach  reached  the  cowardly 
brothers  they  were  terrified,  and  fearing  to  encounter 
the  foe  unaided,  they  sent  Hilding  to  Frithiof  to 
implore  his  help. 

Hilding  found  Frithiof  playing  chess  with  BjOrn,  and 
immediately  made  known  his  errand. 

"'From  Bele's  high  heirs 
I  come  with  courteous  words  and  prayers 
Disastrous  tidings  rouse  the  brave ; 
On  thee  a  nation's  hope  relies. 

In  Balder's  fane,  griefs  loveliest  prey, 
Sweet  Ing'borg  weeps  the  livelong  day : 
Say,  can  her  tears  unheeded  fall, 
Nor  call  her  champion  to  her  side  ? ' ' 

Tegne'r,  Frithiof  Saga  (Longfellow's  fr.). 

While  the  old  man  was  speaking  Frithiof  continued 
to  play,  ever  and  anon  interjecting  an  enigmatical  re 
ference  to  the  game,  until  at  this  point  he  said  : 

"  Bjorn  ;  thou  in  vain  my  queen  pursuest, 
She  from  childhood  dearest,  truest  ! 

She's  my  game's  most  darling  piece,  and 
Come  what  will — I'll  save  my  queen  !  " 

Tegncr,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens' s  tr.). 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Hilding  did  not  understand  such  mode  of  answering, 
and  at  length  rebuked  Frithiof  for  his  indifference. 
Then  Frithiof  rose,  and  pressing  kindly  the  old  man's 
hand,  he  bade  him  tell  the  kings  that  he  was  too  deeply 
offended  to  listen  to  their  appeal. 

Helg6  and  Halfdan,  thus  forced  to  fight  without 
their  bravest  leader,  preferred  to  make  a  treaty  with 
Sigurd  Ring,  and  they  agreed  to  give  him  not  only 
their  sister  Ingeborg,  but  also  a  yearly  tribute. 

At  Balder's  Shrine 

While  they  were  thus  engaged  at  Sogn  Sound, 
Frithiof  hastened  to  Raider's  temple,  to  which  Inge 
borg  had  been  sent  for  security,  and  where,  as  Hilding 
had  declared,  he  found  her  a  prey  to  grief.  Now 
although  it  was  considered  a  sacrilege  for  man  and 
woman  to  exchange  a  word  in  the  sacred  building, 
Frithiof  could  not  forbear  to  console  her ;  and,  forget 
ting  all  else,  he  spoke  to  her  and  comforted  her,  quieting 
all  her  apprehensions  of  the  gods'  anger  by  assuring  her 
that  Balder,  the  good,  must  view  their  innocent  passion 
with  approving  eyes,  for  love  so  pure  as  theirs  could 
defile  no  sanctuary ;  and  they  ended  by  plighting  their 
troth  before  the  shrine  of  Balder. 

" '  Thou  whisp'rest  "  Balder," — His  wrath  fearest  ;— 

That  gentle  god  all  anger  flies. 
We  worship  here  a  Lover,  dearest ! 

Our  hearts'  love  is  his  sacrifice ; 
That  god  whose  brow  beams  sunshine-splendour, 

Whose  faith  lasts  through  eternity, — 
Was  not  his  love  to  beauteous  Nanna 

As  pure,  as  warm,  as  mine  to  thee  ? 

"  *  His  image  see  ! — himself  broods  o'er  it — 

How  mild,  how  kind,  his  bright  eyes  move  ! 
An  off'ring  bear  I  here  before  it, 

A  warm  heart  full  of  purest  love. 
310 


FRITHIOF  BANISHED 

Come,  kneel  with  me  !   no  altar  incense 

To  Balder's  soul  more  grateful  is 
Than  two  hearts,  vowing  in  his  presence 

A  mutual  faith  as  true  as  his ! ' ' 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens*!  tr.). 

Reassured  by  this  reasoning,  which  received  added 
strength  from  the  voice  which  spoke  loudly  from  her 
own  heart,  Ingeborg  could  not  refuse  to  see  and  con 
verse  with  Frithiof.  During  the  kings'  absence  the 
young  lovers  met  every  day,  and  they  exchanged  love- 
tokens,  Frithiof  giving  to  Ingeborg  Volund's  arm-ring, 
which  she  solemnly  promised  to  send  back  to  her 
lover  should  she  be  compelled  to  break  her  promise  to 
live  for  him  alone.  Frithiof  lingered  at  Framnas  until 
the  kings'  return,  when,  yielding  to  the  fond  entreaties 
of  Ingeborg  the  Fair,  he  again  appeared  before  them, 
and  pledged  himself  to  free  them  from  their  thraldom 
to  Sigurd  Ring  if  they  would  only  reconsider  their 
decision  and  promise  him  their  sister's  hand. 

"  '  War  stands  and  strikes 
His  glitt'ring  shield  within  thy  boundaries  ; 
Thy  realm,  King  Helge,  is  in  jeopardy  : 
But  give  thy  sister,  and  I'll  lend  mine  arm 
Thy  guard  in  battle.      It  may  stead  thee  well  . 
Come  !  let  this  grudge  between  us  be  forgotten, 
Unwilling  bear  I  such  'gainst  Ing'borg's  brother. 
Be  counsell'd,  King  !  be  just !  and  save  at  once 
Thy  golden  crown  and  thy  fair  sister's  heart ! 
Here  is  my  hand  :  by  Asa-Thor  I  swear 
Never  again  'tis  stretch'd  in  reconcilement  ! ' " 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephen?*  tr.). 

Frithiof  Banished 

But  although  this  offer  was  received  with  acclamation 
by  the  assembled  warriors,  Helge  scornfully  demanded 
of  Frithiof  whether  he  had  spoken  with  Ingeborg  and 
so  denied  the  temple  of  Balder. 

A  shout  of  "  Say  nay,  Frithiof !  say  nay !  "  broke 

311 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
from  the  ring  of  warriors,  but  he  proudly  answered  : 
"  I  would  not  lie  to  gain  Valhalla.  I  have  spoken  to 
thy  sister,  Helge,  yet  have  I  not  broken  Balder's  peace." 
A  murmur  of  horror  passed  through  the  ranks  at 
this  avowal,  and  when  the  harsh  voice  of  Helge  was 
raised  in  judgment,  none  was  there  to  gainsay  the 
justice  of  the  sentence. 

This  apparently  was  not  a  harsh  one,  but  Helg£  well 
knew  that  it  meant  death,  and  he  so  intended  it. 

Far  westward  lay  the  Orkney  Islands,  ruled  by  Jarl 
Angantyr,  whose  yearly  tribute  to  Bele  was  withheld 
now  that  the  old  king  lay  in  his  cairn.  Hard-fisted  he 
was  said  to  be,  and  heavy  of  hand,  and  to  Frithiof  was 
given  the  task  of  demanding  the  tribute  face  to  face. 

Before  he  sailed  upon  the  judgment-quest,  however, 
he  once  more  sought  Ingeborg,  and  implored  her  to 
elope  with  him  to  a  home  in  the  sunny  South,  where 
her  happiness  should  be  his  law,  and  where  she  should 
rule  over  his  subjects  as  his  honoured  wife.  But  Inge 
borg  sorrowfully  refused  to  accompany  him,  saying 
that,  since  her  father  was  no  more,  she  was  in  duty 
bound  to  obey  her  brothers  implicitly,  and  could  not 
marry  without  their  consent. 

The  fiery  spirit  of  Frithiof  was  at  first  impatient 
under  this  disappointment  of  his  hopes,  but  in  the  end 
his  noble  nature  conquered,  and  after  a  heartrending 
parting  scene,  he  embarked  upon  Ellida,  and  sorrow 
fully  sailed  out  of  the  harbour,  while  Ingeborg,  through 
a  mist  of  tears,  watched  the  sail  as  it  faded  and  disap 
peared  in  the  distance. 

The  vessel  was  barely  out  of  sight  when  Helge  sent 
for  two  witches  named  Heid  and  Ham,  bidding  them 
by  incantations  to  stir  up  a  tempest  at  sea  in  which  it 
would  be  impossible  for  even  the  god-given  vessel 
Ellida  to  live,  that  so  all  on  board  should  perish.  The 


Ingeborg^watches  her  lover  depart 
Knut  Ekwall 

By  Permission  of  F.  Bruckmann,  Munich 


312 


THE  TEMPEST 

witches  immediately  complied  ;  and  with  Helg6's  aid 
they  soon  stirred  up  a  storm  the  fury  of  which  is 
unparalleled  in  history. 

"  Helge  on  the  strand 

Chants  his  wizard-spell, 

Potent  to  command 

Fiends  of  earth  or  hell. 
Gathering  darkness  shrouds  the  sky; 
Hark,  the  thunder's  distant  roll  ! 
Lurid  lightnings,  as  they  fly, 
Streak  with  blood  the  sable  pole. 
Ocean,  boiling  to  its  base, 
Scatters  wide  its  wave  of  foam ; 
Screaming,  as  in  fleetest  chase, 
Sea-birds  seek  their  island  home." 

Tegner,  FrithiofSaga  (Longfellow's  ft:). 

"  Then  the  storm  unfetter'd  wingeth 

Wild  his  course ;  in  Ocean's  foam 
Now  he  dips  him,  now  up-swingeth, 

Whirling  toward  the  God's  own  home : 
Rides  each  Horror-spirit,  warning, 
High  upon  the  topmost  wave — 
Up  from  out  the  white,  vast,  yawning, 
Bottomless,  unfathom'd  grave." 

Tegner,  FrithiofSaga  (G.  Stephens^  tr.). 

The  Tempest 

Unfrighted  by  tossing  waves  and  whistling  blasts, 
Frithiof  sang  a  cheery  song  to  reassure  his  terrified 
crew ;  but  when  the  peril  grew  so  great  that  his  ex 
hausted  followers  gave  themselves  up  for  lost,  he  be 
thought  him  of  tribute  to  the  goddess  Ran,  who  ever 
requires  gold  of  them  who  would  rest  in  peace  under 
the  ocean  wave.  Taking  his  armlet,  he  hewed  it  with 
his  sword  and  made  fair  division  among  his  men. 

"  Who  goes  empty-handed 
Down  to  sea-blue  Ran  ? 
Cold  her  kisses  strike,  and 
Fleeting  her  embrace  is." 

Tegner,  FrithiofSaga  (G.  Step  hens' s  tr.). 

3'S 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

He  then  bade  Bjorn  hold  the  rudder,  and  himself 
climbed  to  the  mast-top  to  view  the  horizon.  While 
perched  there  he  descried  a  whale,  upon  which  the  two 
witches  were  riding  the  storm.  Speaking  to  his  good 
ship,  which  was  gifted  with  power  of  understanding 
and  could  obey  his  commands,  he  now  ran  down 
both  whale  and  witches,  and  the  sea  was  reddened  with 
their  blood.  At  the  same  instant  the  wind  fell,  the  waves 
ceased  to  threaten,  and  fair  weather  soon  smiled  again 
upon  the  seas. 

Exhausted  by  their  previous  superhuman  efforts  and 
by  the  labour  of  baling  their  water-logged  vessel,  the 
men  were  too  weak  to  land  when  they  at  last  reached 
the  Orkney  Islands,  and  had  to  be  carried  ashore  by 
Bjftrn  and  Frithiof,  who  gently  laid  them  down  on  the 
sand,  bidding  them  rest  and  refresh  themselves  after 
all  the  hardships  they  had  endured. 

"  Yet  more  wearied  than  their  Dragon 

Totter  FrithioPs  gallant  men  ; 
Though  each  leans  upon  his  weapon, 

Scarcely  upright  stand  they  then. 
Bjorn,  on  pow'rful  shoulder,  dareth 

Four  to  carry  to  the  land  ; 
Frithiof,  all  alone,  eight  beareth, — 

Sets  them  so  round  the  upblaz'd  brand. 

'  Nay  !  ye  white-fac'd,  shame  not ! 
Waves  are  mighty  Vikings  ; 
Hard's  the  unequal  struggle — 
Ocean's  maids  our  foes. 
See  !  there  comes  the  mead-horn, 
Wand'ring  on  bright  gold-foot ; 
Shipmates !  cold  limbs  warm, — and 
Here's  to  Ingeborg!'" 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens^  fr.). 

The  arrival  of  Frithiof  and  his  men,  and  their  mode 
of  landing,  had  been  noted  by  the  watchman  of 
Angantyr,  who  immediately  informed  his  master  of  all 
$14 


ATLE'S  CHALLENGE 

he  had  seen.  The  jarl  exclaimed  that  the  ship  which 
had  weathered  such  a  gale  could  be  none  but  Ellida, 
and  that  its  captain  was  doubtless  Frithiof,  Thorsten's 
gallant  son.  At  these  words  one  of  his  Berserkers, 
Atl6,  caught  up  his  weapons  and  strode  from  the  hall, 
vowing  that  he  would  challenge  Frithiof,  and  thus 
satisfy  himself  concerning  the  veracity  of  the  tales  he 
had  heard  of  the  young  hero's  courage. 

Atle's  Challenge 

Although  still  greatly  exhausted,  Frithiof  immediately 
accepted  Atle's  challenge,  and,  after  a  sharp  encounter 
with  swords,  in  which  Angurvadel  was  triumphant,  the 
two  champions  grappled  in  deadly  embrace.  Widely 
is  that  wrestling-match  renowned  in  the  North,  and 
well  matched  were  the  heroes,  but  in  the  end  Frithiof 
threw  his  antagonist,  whom  he  would  have  slain  then 
and  there  had  his  sword  been  within  reach.  Atle  saw 
his  intention,  and  bade  him  go  in  search  of  the  weapon, 
promising  to  remain  motionless  during  his  absence. 
Frithiof,  knowing  that  such  a  warrior's  promise  was 
inviolable,  immediately  obeyed  ;  but  when  he  returned 
with  his  sword,  and  found  his  antagonist  calmly  await 
ing  death,  he  relented,  and  bade  Atle  rise  and  live. 

"  Then  storm  they,  nothing  yielded, 

Two  autumn-billows  like  ! 
And  oft,  with  steel  round  shielded, 
Their  jarring  breasts  fierce  strike. 

"All  like  two  bears  they  wrestle, 

On  hills  of  snow;  and  draw 
And  strain,  each  like  an  eagle 

On  the  angry  sea  at  war. 
The  root-fast  rock  resisted 

Full  hardly  them  between 
And  green  iron  oaks  down-twisted 

With  lesser  pulls  have  been. 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

"  From  each  broad  brow  sweat  rushes  ; 

Their  bosoms  coldly  heave  ; 
And  stones  and  mounds  and  bushes 
Dints  hundred-fold  receive." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens'*  tr.}. 

Together  the  appeased  warriors  now  wended  their 
way  to  Angantyr's  hall,  which  Frithiof  found  to  be 
far  different  from  the  rude  dwellings  of  his  native 
land.  The  walls  were  covered  with  leather  richly 
decorated  with  gilt  designs.  The  chimney-piece  was 
of  marble,  and  glass  panes  were  in  the  window-frames. 
A  soft  light  was  diffused  from  many  candles  burning 
in  silver  branches,  and  the  tables  groaned  under  the 
most  luxurious  fare. 

High  in  a  silver  chair  sat  the  jarl,  clad  in  a  coat  of 
golden  mail,  over  which  was  flung  a  rich  mantle  bordered 
with  ermine,  but  when  Frithiof  entered  he  strode  from 
his  seat  with  cordial  hand  outstretched.  "  Full  many  a 
horn  have  I  emptied  with  my  old  friend  Thorsten," 
said  he,  "  and  his  brave  son  is  equally  welcome  at  my 
board." 

Nothing  loth,  Frithiof  seated  himself  beside  his 
host,  and  after  he  had  eaten  and  drunk  he  recounted 
his  adventures  upon  land  and  sea. 

At  last,  however,  Frithiof  made  known  his  errand, 
whereupon  Angantyr  said  that  he  owed  no  tribute  to 
Helge,  and  would  pay  him  none  ;  but  that  he  would 
give  the  required  sum  as  a  free  gift  to  his  old  friend's 
son,  leaving  him  at  liberty  to  dispose  of  it  as  he  pleased. 
Meantime,  since  the  season  was  unpropitious  for  the 
return  journey,  and  storms  continually  swept  the  sea, 
the  king  invited  Frithiof  to  tarry  with  him  over  the 
winter  ;  and  it  was  only  when  the  gentle  spring  breezes 
were  blowing  once  more  that  he  at  last  allowed  him  to 
depart. 
316 


Frithiof's  Return  to  Framnas 

Knut  Ekwall 
By  Permission  of_F.  Bruckmann,  Munich 


3T6 


FRITHIOF'S  HOME-COMING 

Frithiof's  Home-coming 

Taking  leave  of  his  kind  host,  Frithiof  set  sail,  and 
wafted  by  favourable  winds,  the  hero,  after  six  days, 
came  in  sight  of  Framnas,  and  found  that  his  home 
had  been  reduced  to  a  shapeless  heap  of  ashes  by 
Helge's  orders.  Sadly  Frithiof  strode  over  the  ravaged 
site  of  his  childhood's  home,  and  as  he  viewed  the 
desolate  scene  his  heart  burned  within  him.  The  ruins 
were  not  entirely  deserted,  however,  and  suddenly 
Frithiof  felt  the  cold  nozzle  of  his  hound  thrust  into 
his  hand.  A  few  moments  later  his  favourite  steed 
bounded  to  his  master's  side,  and  the  faithful  creatures 
were  well-nigh  frantic  with  delight.  Then  came 
Hilding  to  greet  him  with  the  information  that 
Ingeborg  was  now  the  wife  of  Sigurd  Ring.  When 
Frithiof  heard  this  he  flew  into  a  Berserker  rage,  and 
bade  his  men  scuttle  the  vessels  in  the  harbour,  while 
he  strode  to  the  temple  in  search  of  Helge. 

The  king  stood  crowned  amid  a  circle  of  priests, 
some  of  whom  brandished  flaming  pine-knots,  while  all 
grasped  a  sacrificial  flint  knife.  Suddenly  there  was  a 
clatter  of  arms  and  in  burst  Frithiof,  his  brow  dark  as 
autumn  storms.  Helge's  face  went  pale  as  he  con 
fronted  the  angry  hero,  for  he  knew  what  his  coming 
presaged.  "  Take  thy  tribute,  King,"  said  Frithiof, 
and  with  the  words,  he  took  the  purse  from  his  girdle 
and  flung  it  in  Helge's  face  with  such  force  that  blood 
gushed  from  his  mouth  and  he  fell  swooning  at  Balder's 
feet. 

The  silver-bearded  priests  advanced  to  the  scene  or 
violence,  but  Frithiof  motioned  them  back,  and  his  looks 
were  so  threatening  that  they  durst  not  disobey. 

Then  his  eye  fell  upon  the  arm-ring  which  he  had 
given  to  Ingeborg  and  which  Helge  had  placed  upon 

3'7 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

the  arm  of  Balder,  and  striding  up  to  the  wooden 
image  he  said  :  "  Pardon,  great  Balder,  not  for  thee 
was  the  ring  wrested  from  Vslund's  tomb  !  "  Then 
he  seized  the  ring,  but  strongly  as  he  tugged  it  would 
not  come  apart.  At  last  he  put  forth  all  his  strength, 
and  with  a  sudden  jerk  he  recovered  the  ring,  and  at 
the  same  time  the  image  of  the  god  fell  prone  across 
the  altar  fire.  The  next  moment  it  was  enveloped  in 
flames,  and  before  aught  could  be  done  the  whole  temple 
was  wreathed  in  fire  and  smoke. 

"  All,  all's  lost !     From  half-burned  hall 

Th*  fire-red  cock  up-swingeth  ! — 
Sits  on  the  roof,  and,  with  shrilly  call 
Fluttering,  his  free  course  wingeth." 

TegneSs  FrithiofSaga  (G.  Stephens1:  fr.). 

Frithiof,  horror-stricken  at  the  sacrilege  which  he 
had  involuntarily  occasioned,  vainly  tried  to  extinguish 
the  flames  and  save  the  costly  sanctuary,  but  finding 
his  efforts  unavailing  he  escaped  to  his  ship  and  resolved 
upon  the  weary  life  of  an  outcast  and  exile. 

"  Thou  may'st  not  rest  thee, 
Thou  still  must  haste  thee, 
Ellida  !— out 
Th'  wide  world  about. 
Yes  !  rock  on  !  roaming 
Mid  froth  salt-foaming 
My  Dragon  good  ! 

"  Thou  billow  bold 
Befriend  me  ! — Never 
I'll  from  thee  sever  ! — 
My  father's  Mound 
Dull  stands,  fast-bound, 
And  self-same  surges 
Chaunt  changeless  dirges  ; 
But  blue  shall  mine 
Through  foam-flow'rs  shine, 
518 


Frithiof  at  the  Shrine  of  Balder 

Knut  Ekwall 
By  Permission  of  F.  B  ruckmann   Munich 


318 


FRITHIOF  AN  EXILE 

'Mid  tempests  swimming, 
And  storms  thick  dimming, 
And  draw  yet  mo 
Down,  down,  below. — 
My  Life-Home  given, 
Thou  shalt,  far-driven  ! 
My  Barrow  be — 
Thou  free  broad  Sea  !  " 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens':  tr.). 

Frithiof  an  Exile 

Helge  started  in  pursuit  with  ten  great  dragon-ships, 
but  these  had  barely  got  under  way  when  they  began 
to  sink,  and  Bjo'rn  said  with  a  laugh,  "  What  Ran  enfolds 
I  trust  she  will  keep."  Even  King  Helge  was  with 
difficulty  got  ashore,  and  the  survivors  were  forced  to 
stand  in  helpless  inactivity  while  Ellida's  great  sails 
slowly  sank  beneath  the  horizon.  It  was  thus  that 
Frithiof  sadly  saw  his  native  land  vanish  from  sight ; 
and  as  it  disappeared  he  breathed  a  tender  farewell  to 
the  beloved  country  which  he  never  expected  to  see 
again. 

After  thus  parting  from  his  native  land,  Frithiof 
roved  the  sea  as  a  pirate,  or  viking.  His  code  was 
never  to  settle  anywhere,  to  sleep  on  his  shield,  to  fight 
and  neither  give  nor  take  quarter,  to  protect  the  ships 
which  paid  him  tribute  and  to  plunder  the  others,  and 
to  distribute  all  the  booty  to  his  men,  reserving  for  him 
self  nothing  but  the  glory  of  the  enterprise.  Sailing 
and  fighting  thus,  Frithiof  visited  many  lands,  and  came 
at  last  to  the  sunny  isles  of  Greece,  whither  he  would 
fain  have  carried  Ingeborg  as  his  bride;  and  the  sights 
called  up  such  a  flood  of  sad  memories  that  he  was  well- 
nigh  overwhelmed  with  longing  for  his  beloved  and  for 
his  native  land. 


319 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

At  the  Court  of  Sigurd  Ring 

Three  years  had  passed  away  and  Frithiof  determined 
to  return  northward  and  visit  Sigurd  Ring's  court. 
When  he  announced  his  purpose  to  BjSrn,  his  faithful 
companion  reproached  him  for  his  rashness  in  thinking 
to  journey  alone,  but  Frithiof  would  not  be  turned  from 
his  purpose,  saying  :  "  I  am  never  alone  while  Angur- 
vadel  hangs  at  my  side."  Steering  Ellida  up  the  Vik 
(the  main  part  of  the  Christiania  Fiord),  he  entrusted 
her  to  Bjorn's  care,  and,  enveloped  in  a  bear-hide,  which 
he  wore  as  a  disguise,  he  set  out  on  foot  alone  for  the 
court  of  Sigurd  Ring,  arriving  there  as  the  Yuletide 
festivities  were  in  progress.  As  if  nothing  more  than 
an  aged  beggar,  Frithiof  sat  down  upon  the  bench  near 
the  door,  where  he  quickly  became  the  butt  of  the 
courtiers'  rough  jokes.  When  one  of  his  tormentors, 
however,  approached  too  closely,  the  seeming  beggar 
caught  him  in  a  powerful  grasp  and  swung  him  high 
above  his  head. 

Terrified  by  this  exhibition  of  superhuman  strength, 
the  courtiers  quickly  withdrew  from  the  dangerous 
vicinity,  while  Sigurd  Ring,  whose  attention  was 
attracted  by  the  commotion,  sternly  bade  the  stranger- 
guest  approach  and  tell  who  thus  dared  to  break  the 
peace  in  his  royal  hall. 

Frithiof  answered  evasively  that  he  was  fostered  in 
penitence,  that  he  inherited  want,  and  that  he  came 
from  the  wolf  ;  as  to  his  name,  this  did  not  matter. 
The  king,  as  was  the  courteous  custom,  did  not  press  him 
further,  but  invited  him  to  take  a  seat  beside  him  and 
the  queen,  and  to  share  his  good  cheer.  "  But  first," 
said  he,  "  let  fall  the  clumsy  covering  which  veils,  if  I 
mistake  not,  a  proper  form." 

Frithiof  gladJy  accepted  the  invitation  thus  cordially 
320 


Frithiof  at  the  Court  of  Ring 

Knut  Ekwall 
By  Permission  of  F.  Bruckmann,  Munich 


320 


AT  THE  COURT  OF  SIGURD  RING 

given,  and  when  the  hairy  hide  fell  from  off  his  head 
and  shoulders,  he  stood  disclosed  in  the  pride  of  youth, 
much  to  the  surprise  of  the  assembled  warriors. 

But  although  his  appearance  marked  him  as  of  no 
common  race,  none  of  the  courtiers  recognised  him. 
It  was  different,  however,  with  Ingeborg.  Had  any 
curious  eye  been  upon  her  at  that  moment  her  chang 
ing  colour  and  the  quick  heaving  of  her  breast  would 
have  revealed  her  deep  emotion. 

"  The  astonish'd  queen's  pale  cheeks,  how  fast-changing  rose-tints 

dye  ! — 

So  purple  Northlights,  quiv'ring,  on  snow-hid  meadows  lie  ; 
Like  two  white  water-lilies  on  storm-wave  wild  that  rest, 
Each  moment  rising,  falling, — so  heaves  her  trembling  breast ! 
Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens';  tr.). 

Frithiof  had  barely  taken  his  seat  at  the  board  when 
with  flourish  of  trumpets  a  great  boar  was  brought  in 
and  placed  before  the  king.  In  accordance  with  the 
Yule-tide  custom  of  those  days  the  old  monarch  rose, 
and  touching  the  head  of  the  animal,  he  uttered  a  vow 
that  with  the  help  of  Frey,  Odin,  and  Thor,  he  would 
conquer  the  bold  champion  Frithiof.  The  next 
moment  Frithiof,  too,  was  upon  his  feet,  and  dashing 
his  sword  upon  the  great  wooden  bench  he  declared 
that  Frithiof  was  his  kinsman  and  he  also  would  vow 
that  though  all  the  world  withstood,  no  harm  should 
reach  the  hero  while  he  had  power  to  wieM  his  sword. 

At  this  unexpected  interruption  the  warriors  had  risen 
quickly  from  the  oaken  benches,  but  Sigurd  Ring  smiled 
indulgently  at  the  young  man's  vehemence  and  said  : 
"  Friend,  thy  words  are  overbold,  but  never  yet  was 
guest  restrained  from  uttering  his  thoughts  in  this 
kingly  hall."  Then  he  turned  to  Ingeborg  and  bade 
her  fill  to  the  brim  with  her  choicest  mead  a  huge  horn, 
richly  decorated,  which  stood  in  front  of  her,  and  pre- 

x  321 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
sent  it  to  the  guest.  The  queen  obeyed  with  downcast 
eyes,  and  the  trembling  of  her  hand  caused  the  liquid 
to  overflow.  Two  ordinary  men  could  hardly  have 
drained  the  mighty  draught,  but  Frithiof  raised  it  to 
his  lips,  and  when  he  removed  the  horn  not  one  drop  of 
the  mead  remained. 

Ere  the  banquet  was  ended  Sigurd  Ring  invited  the 
youthful  stranger  to  remain  at  his  court  until  the 
return  of  spring,  and  accepting  the  proffered  hospi 
tality,  Frithiof  became  the  constant  companion  of 
the  royal  couple,  whom  he  accompanied  upon  all 
occasions. 

One  day  Sigurd  Ring  set  out  to  a  banquet  with  Inge- 
borg.  They  travelled  in  a  sleigh,  while  Frithiof,  with 
steel-shod  feet,  sped  gracefully  by  their  side,  cutting 
many  mystic  characters  in  the  ice.  Their  way  lay  over 
a  dangerous  portion  of  the  frozen  surface,  and  Frithiof 
warned  the  king  that  it  would  be  prudent  to  avoid  this. 
He  would  not  listen  to  the  counsel,  however,  and 
suddenly  the  sleigh  sank  in  a  deep  fissure,  which 
threatened  to  engulph  it  with  the  king  and  queen. 
But  like  falcon  descending  upon  its  quarry,  Frithiof 
was  at  their  side  in  a  moment,  and  without  apparent 
effort  he  dragged  the  steed  and  its  burden  on  to  the 
firm  ice.  "  In  good  sooth/'  said  Ring,  "  Frithiof  him 
self  could  not  have  done  better." 

The  long  winter  came  to  an  end,  and  in  the  early 
spring  the  king  and  queen  arranged  a  hunting-party  in 
which  all  the  court  were  to  take  part.  During  the 
progress  of  the  chase  the  advancing  years  of  Sigurd 
Ring  made  it  impossible  for  him  to  keep  up  with  the 
eager  hunt,  and  thus  it  happened  that  he  dropped 
behind,  until  at  length  he  was  left  with  Frithiof  as  his 
sole  companion.  They  rode  slowly  together  until  they 
reached  a  pleasant  dell  which  invited  the  weary  king  to 
322 


FRITHIOFS  LOYALTY 

repose,  and  he  declared  that  he  would  lie  down  for  a 
season  to  rest. 

"  Then  threw  Frithiof  down  his  mantle,  and  upon  the  greensward 

spread, 

And  the  ancient  king  so  trustful  laid  on  Frithiof's  knee  his  head ; 
Slept,  as  calmly  as  the  hero  sleepeth  after  war's  alarms 
On  his  shield,  calm  as  an  infant  sleepeth  in  its  mother's  arms." 
Tegnerj  Frithiof  Saga  (Longfellou?*  tr.). 

Frithiof's  Loyalty 

While  the  aged  king  was  thus  reposing,  a  bird  sang 
to  Frithiof  from  a  tree  near  by,  bidding  him  take 
advantage  of  his  host's  powerlessness  to  slay  him,  and 
recover  the  bride  of  whom  he  had  been  unfairly 
deprived.  But  although  Frithiof's  hot  young  heart 
clamoured  for  his  beloved,  he  utterly  refused  to  enter 
tain  the  dastardly  suggestion,  but,  fearing  lest  he  should 
be  overcome  by  temptation,  despite  his  horror  at  the 
thought,  he  impulsively  flung  his  sword  far  from  him 
into  a  neighbouring  thicket. 

A  few  moments  later  Sigurd  Ring  opened  his  eyes,  and 
informed  Frithiof  that  he  had  only  feigned  sleep ;  he 
told  him  also  that  having  recognised  him  from  the  first,  he 
had  tested  him  in  many  ways,  and  had  found  his  honour 
equal  to  his  courage.  Old  age  had  now  overtaken 
him  and  he  felt  that  death  was  drawing  nigh.  In  but 
a  short  time,  therefore,  Frithiof  might  hope  to  realise 
his  dearest  hope,  and  Sigurd  Ring  told  him  that  he  would 
die  happy  if  he  would  stay  by  him  until  the  end. 

A  revulsion  of  feeling  had,  however,  overtaken 
Frithiof,  and  he  told  the  aged  king  that  he  felt  that 
Ingeborg  could  never  be  his,  because  of  the  wrath  of 
Balder.  Too  long  had  he  stayed ;  he  would  now  go 
once  more  upon  the  sea  and  would  seek  death  in  the 
fray,  that  so  he  might  appease  the  offended  gods. 

Full  of  his  resolve,  he  quickly  made  preparations  to 

323 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

depart,  but  when  he  returned  to  the  court  to  bid  fare 
well  to  his  royal  hosts  he  found  that  Sigurd  Ring  was 
at  the  point  of  death.  The  old  warrior  bethought  him 
that  "  a  straw  death "  would  not  win  the  favour  of 
Odin,  and  in  the  presence  of  Frithiof  and  his  court  he 
slashed  bravely  the  death  runes  on  his  arm  and  breast. 
Then  clasping  Ingeborg  with  one  hand,  he  raised  the 
other  in  blessing  over  Frithiof  and  his  youthful  son, 
and  so  passed  in  peace  to  the  halls  of  the  blessed. 

"  Gods  all,  I  hail  ye  ! 
Sons  of  Valhalla  ! 

Earth  disappears ;  to  the  Asa's  high  feast 
Gjallar-horn  bids  me  ; 

Blessedness,  like  a 
Gold-helmet,  circles  their  up-coming  guest  !  " 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens';  tr.). 

Betrothal  of  Frithiof  and  Ingeborg 

The  warriors  of  the  nation  now  assembled  in  solemn 
Thing  to  choose  a  successor  to  the  throne.  Frithiof  had 
won  the  people's  enthusiastic  admiration,  and  they 
would  fain  have  elected  him  king  ;  but  he  raised  Sigurd 
Ring's  little  son  high  on  his  shield  when  he  heard  the 
shout  which  acclaimed  his  name,  and  presented  the  boy 
to  the  assembly  as  their  future  king,  publicly  swearing 
to  uphold  him  until  he  was  of  age  to  defend  the  realm. 
The  lad,  weary  of  his  cramped  position,  boldly  sprang 
to  the  ground  as  soon  as  Frithiof  s  speech  was  ended, 
and  alighted  upon  his  feet.  This  act  of  agile  daring  in 
one  so  young  appealed  to  the  rude  Northmen,  and  a 
loud  shout  arose,  "  We  choose  thee,  shield-borne 
child  !  " 

"  But  thron'd  king-like,  the  lad  sat  proud 

On  shield-floor  high  ; 
So  the  eaglet  glad,  from  rock-hung  cloud, 
The  Sun  will  eye  J 

324 


Frithiof  watches  the  sleeping  King 

Knut  Ekwall 
By  Permission  of  F.  Bruckmann,  Munich 


324 


BETROTHAL  OF  FRITHIOF  AND  INGEBORG 

At  length  this  place  his  young  blood  found 

Too  dull  to  keep  ; 
And,  with  one  spring,  he  gains  the  ground — 

A  royal  leap  !  " 

Tegntr,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens:  tr.). 

According  to  some  accounts,  Frithiof  now  made  war 
against  Ingeborg's  brothers,  and  after  conquering  them, 
allowed  them  to  retain  their  kingdom  on  condition 
that  they  paid  him  a  yearly  tribute.  Then  he  and 
Ingeborg  remained  in  Ringric  until  the  young  king 
was  able  to  assume  the  government,  when  they  repaired 
to  Hordaland,  a  kingdom  Frithiof  had  obtained  by 
conquest,  and  which  he  left  to  his  sons  Gungthiof  and 
Hunthiof. 

Bishop  TegneVs  conclusion,  however,  differs  very 
considerably,  and  if  it  appears  less  true  to  the  rude 
temper  of  the  rugged  days  of  the  sea-rovers,  its 
superior  spiritual  qualities  make  it  more  attractive. 
According  to  Tegner's  poem,  Frithiof  was  urged  by 
the  people  of  Sigurd  Ring  to  espouse  Ingeborg  and 
remain  amongst  them  as  guardian  of  the  realm.  But 
he  answered  that  this  might  not  be,  since  the  wrath  of 
Balder  still  burned  against  him,  and  none  else  could 
bestow  his  cherished  bride.  He  told  the  people  that 
he  would  fare  over  the  seas  and  seek  forgiveness  of  the 
god,  and  soon  after,  his  farewells  were  spoken,  and 
once  more  his  vessel  was  speeding  before  the  wind. 

Frithiof's  first  visit  was  paid  to  his  father's  burial 
mound,  where,  plunged  in  melancholy  at  the  desolation 
around,  he  poured  out  his  soul  to  the  outraged  god. 
He  reminded  him  that  it  was  the  custom  of  the 
Northmen  to  exact  blood-fines  for  kinsmen  slain,  and 
surely  the  blessed  gods  would  not  be  less  forgiving 
than  the  earth-born.  Passionately  he  adjured  Balder 
to  show  him  how  he  could  make  reparation  for  his 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

unpremeditated  fault,  and  suddenly,  an  answer  was 
vouchsafed,  and  Frithiof  beheld  in  the  clouds  a  vision 
of  a  new  temple. 

"  Then  sudden,  o'er  the  western  waters  pendent, 
An  Image  comes,  with  gold  and  flames  resplendent, 
O'er  Balder's  grove  it  hovers,  night's  clouds  under, 
Like  gold  crown  resting  on  a  bed  of  green. 
At  last  to  a  temple  settling,  firm  'tis  grounded — 
Where  Balder  stood,  another  temple's  founded." 

Tegnlr,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens'*  tr.). 

The  hero  immediately  understood  that  the  gods  had 
thus  indicated  a  means  of  atonement,  and  he  grudged 
neither  wealth  nor  pains  until  a  glorious  temple  and 
grove,  which  far  exceeded  the  splendour  of  the  old 
shrine,  rose  out  of  the  ruins. 

"  Finish'd  great  Balder's  Temple  stood  ! 
Round  it  no  palisade  of  wood 

Ran  now  as  erst ; 

A  railing  stronger,  fairer  than  the  first, 
And  all  of  hammer'd  iron — each  bar 

Gold-tipp'd  and  regular — 

Walls  Balder's  sacred  House.     Like  some  long  line 
Of  steel-clad  champions,  whose  bright  war-spears  shine 

And  golden  helms  afar — so  stood 
This  glitt'ring  guard  within  the  holy  wood  ! 

"Of  granite  blocks  enormous,  join'd  with  curious  care 
And  daring  art,  the  massy  pile  was  built ;  and  there 

(A  giant-work  intended 
To  last  till  time  was  ended,) 
It  rose  like  Upsal's  temple,  where  the  north 
Saw  Valhall's  halls  fair  imag'd  here  on  earth. 

"  Proud  stood  it  there  on  mountain-steep,  its  lofty  brow 
Reflected  calmly  on  the  sea's  bright-flowing  wave. 
But  round  about,  some  girdle  like  of  beauteous  flow'rs, 
Went  Balder's  Dale,  with  all  its  groves'  soft-murmur'd  sighs, 
And  all  its  birds'  sweet-twitter'd  songs, — the  Home  of  Peace." 

Tegnir,  FritAiofSaga  (G.  Stephen's  tr.). 
326 


BETROTHAL  OF  FRITHIOF  AND  INGEBORG 

Meantime,  while  the  timbers  were  being  hewed,  King 
Helge"  was  absent  upon  a  foray  amongst  the  Finnish 
mountains.  One  day  it  chanced  that  his  band  passed 
by  a  crag  where  stood  the  lonely  shrine  of  some  for 
gotten  god,  and  King  Helge  scaled  the  rocky  summit 
with  intent  to  raze  the  ruined  walls.  The  lock  held 
fast,  and,  as  Helge  tugged  fiercely  at  the  mouldered 
gate,  suddenly  a  sculptured  image  of  the  deity,  rudely 
summoned  from  his  ancient  sleep,  started  from  his 
niche  above. 

Heavily  he  fell  upon  the  head  of  the  intruder,  and 
Helg6  stretched  his  length  upon  the  rocky  floor,  nor 
stirred  again. 

When  the  temple  was  duly  consecrated  to  Balder*  s 
service,  Frithiof  stood  by  the  altar  to  await  the  coming 
of  his  expected  bride.  But  Halfdan  first  crossed  the 
threshold,  his  faltering  gait  showing  plainly  that  he 
feared  an  unfriendly  reception.  Seeing  this,  Frithiof 
unbuckled  his  sword  and  strode  frankly  to  Halfdan 
with  hand  outstretched,  whereupon  the  king,  blushing 
deeply,  grasped  heartily  the  proffered  hand,  and  from 
that  moment  all  their  differences  were  forgotten.  The 
next  moment  Ingeborg  approached  and  the  renewed 
amity  of  the  long-sundered  friends  was  ratified  with  the 
hand  of  the  bride,  which  Halfdan  placed  in  that  of  his 
new  brother. 

"  Over  the  copper  threshold  Halfdan  now, 

With  pallid  brow 

And  fearful  fitful  glance,  advanceth  slow 
Tow'rds  yonder  tow'ring  ever-dreaded  foe — 
And,  silent,  at  a  distance  stands, — 
Then  Frithiof,  with  quick  hands, 
The  corslet-hater,  Angurvadel,  from  his  thigh 
Unbuckleth,  and  his  bright  shield's  golden  round 
Leaning  'gainst  the  altar,  thus  draws  nigh  ; — 

327 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

While  his  cow'd  enemy 
He  thus  accosts,  with  pleasant  dignity. — 
'  Most  noble  in  this  strife  will  he  be  found 

Who  first  his  right  hand  good 
Offers  in  pledge  of  peaceful  brotherhood  !  ' — 
Then  Halfdan,  deeply  blushing,  doffs  with  haste 
His  iron-gauntlet  and, — with  hearty  grasp  embrac'd, — 

Each  long,  long,  sever'd  hand 
Its  friend-foe  hails,  steadfast  as  mountain-bases  stand  ! 

"  And  as  th'  last  deep  accents 
Of  reconcilement  and  of  blessing  sounded  ; 
Lo  !   Ing'borg  sudden  enters,  rich  adorn'd 
With  bridal  ornaments,  and  all  enrob'd 
In  gorgeous  ermine,  and  by  bright-ey'd  maidens 
Slow-follow'd,  as  on  heav'n's  broad  canopy, 
Attending  star-trains  guard  the  regent-moon  ! — 
But  the  young  bride's  fair  eyes, 
Those  two  blue  skies, 
Fill  quick  with  tears, 
And  to  her  brother's  heart  she  trembling  sinketh ; — 

He,  with  his  sister's  fears 

Deep-mov'd,  her  hand  all  tenderly  in  Frithiof's  linketh, 
His  burden  soft  transferring  to  that  hero's  breast, 

Its  long-tried  faith  fit  place  for  Ing'borg's  rest." 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga  (G.  Stephens' V  fr.). 


CHAPTER  XXVIII :  THE  TWILIGHT 
OF  THE  GODS 

The  Decline  of  the  Gods 

ONE  of  the  distinctive  features  of  Northern 
mythology  is  that  the  people  always  believed 
that  their  gods  belonged  to  a  finite  race.  The 
JEsir  had  had  a  beginning  ;  therefore,  it  was  reasoned, 
they  must  have  an  end  ;  and  as  they  were  born  from  a 
mixture  of  the  divine  and  giant  elements,  being  thus 
imperfect,  they  bore  within  them  the  germ  of  death, 
and  were,  like  men,  doomed  to  suffer  physical  death  in 
order  to  attain  spiritual  immortality. 

The  whole  scheme  of  Northern  mythology  was 
therefore  a  drama,  every  step  leading  gradually  to  the 
climax  or  tragic  end,  when,  with  true  poetic  justice, 
punishment  and  reward  were  impartially  meted  out. 
In  the  foregoing  chapters,  the  gradual  rise  and  decline 
of  the  gods  have  been  carefully  traced.  We  have 
recounted  how  the  JEsir  tolerated  the  presence  of  evil, 
personated  by  Loki,  in  their  midst  ;  how  they  weakly 
followed  his  advice,  allowed  him  to  involve  them  in 
all  manner  of  difficulties,  from  which  they  could  be 
extricated  only  at  the  price  of  part  of  their  virtue  or 
peace,  and  finally  permitted  him  to  gain  such  ascendency 
over  them  that  he  did  not  scruple  to  rob  them  of  their 
dearest  possession,  purity,  or  innocence,  as  personified 
by  Balder  the  good. 

Too  late  the  gods  realised  how  evil  was  this  spirit 
that  had  found  a  home  among  them,  and  too  late  they 
banished  Loki  to  earth,  where  men,  following  the  gods' 
example,  listened  to  his  teachings,  and  were  corrupted 
by  his  sinister  influence. 

"  Brothers  slay  brothers ; 
Sisters'  children 

329 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Shed  each  other's  blood. 
Hard  is  the  world  ; 
Sensual  sin  grows  huge. 
There  are  sword-ages,  axe-ages ; 
Shields  are  cleft  in  twain  ; 
Storm-ages,  murder-ages ; 
Till  the  world  falls  dead, 
And  men  no  longer  spare 
Or  pity  one  another." 

Norse  Mythology  (R.  B.  Anderson^. 

The  Fimbul'winter 

Seeing  that  crime  was  rampant,  and  all  good  banished 
from  the  earth,  the  gods  realised  that  the  prophecies 
uttered  of  old  were  about  to  be  fulfilled,  and  that  the 
shadow  of  Ragnarok,  the  twilight  or  dusk  of  the  gods, 
was  already  upon  them.  Sol  and  Mani  grew  pale  with 
affright,  and  drove  their  chariots  tremblingly  along  their 
appointed  paths,  looking  back  with  fear  at  the  pursuing 
wolves  which  would  shortly  overtake  and  devour  them; 
and  as  their  smiles  disappeared  the  earth  grew  sad  and 
cold,  and  the  terrible  Fimbul-winter  began.  Then  snow 
fell  from  the  four  points  of  the  compass  at  once,  the 
biting  winds  swept  down  from  the  north,  and  all  the 
earth  was  covered  with  a  thick  layer  of  ice. 

"  Grim  Fimbul  raged,  and  o'er  the  world 
Tempestuous  winds  and  snowstorms  hurled; 
The  roaring  ocean  icebergs  ground, 
And  flung  its  frozen  foam  around, 
E'en  to  the  top  of  mountain  height ; 

No  warming  air 

Nor  radiance  fair 

Of  gentle  Summer's  soft'ning  light, 
Tempered  this  dreadful  glacial  night." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

This  severe  winter  lasted  during  three  whole  seasons 
without  a  break,  and  was  followed  by  three  others, 
equally  severe,  during  which  all  cheer  departed  from  the 
330 


THE  WOLVES  LET  LOOSE 

earth,  and  the  crimes  of  men  increased  with  fearful 
rapidity,  whilst,  in  the  general  struggle  for  life,  the  last 
feelings  of  humanity  and  compassion  disappeared. 

The  Wolves  Let  Loose 

In  the  dim  recesses  of  the  Ironwood  the  giantess 
larnsaxa  or  Angur-boda  diligently  fed  the  wolves  Hati, 
Skoll,  and  Managarm,  the  progeny  of  Fenris,  with  the 
marrow  of  murderers'  and  adulterers'  bones  ;  and  such 
was  the  prevalence  of  these  vile  crimes,  that  the  well- 
nigh  insatiable  monsters  were  never  stinted  for  food. 
They  daily  gained  strength  to  pursue  Sol  and  Mani, 
and  finally  overtook  and  devoured  them,  deluging  the 
earth  with  blood  from  their  dripping  jaws. 

"  In  the  east  she  was  seated,  that  aged  woman,  in  Jarnrid, 
And  there  she  nourished  the  posterity  of  Fenrir; 
He  will  be  the  most  formidable  of  all,  he 

Who,  under  the  form  of  a  monster,  will  swallow  up  the  moon." 

Voluspa  (Pfeiffer*;  tr.). 

At  this  terrible  calamity  the  whole  earth  trembled 
and  shook,  the  stars,  affrighted,  fell  from  their  places, 
and  Loki,  Fenris,  and  Garm,  renewing  their  efforts, 
rent  their  chains  asunder  and  rushed  forth  to  take  their 
revenge.  At  the  same  moment  the  dragon  Nidhug 
gnawed  through  the  root  of  the  ash  Yggdrasil,  which 
quivered  to  its  topmost  bough  ;  the  red  cock  Fialar, 
perched  above  Valhalla,  loudly  crowed  an  alarm,  which 
was  immediately  echoed  by  Gullin-kambi,  the  rooster  in 
Midgard,  and  by  Hel's  dark-red  bird  in  Nifl-heim. 

"  The  gold-combed  cock 
The  gods  in  Valhal  loudly  crowed  to  arms ; 
The  blood-red  cock  as  shrilly  summons  all 
On  earth  and  down  beneath  it." 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anbrton). 

33' 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Heimdall  Gives  the  Alarm 

Heimdall,  noting  these  ominous  portents  and  hearing 
the  cock's  shrill  cry,  immediately  put  the  Giallar-horn 
to  his  lips  and  blew  the  long-expected  blast,  which  was 
heard  throughout  the  world.  At  the  first  sound  of 
this  rally  -ZEsir  and  Einheriar  sprang  from  their  golden 
couches  and  sallied  bravely  out  of  the  great  hall,  armed 
for  the  coming  fray,  and,  mounting  their  impatient  steeds, 
they  galloped  over  the  quivering  rainbow  bridge  to  the 
spacious  field  of  Vigrid,  where,  as  Vafthrudnir  had  pre 
dicted  long  before,  the  last  battle  was  to  take  place. 

The  Terrors  of  the  Sea 

The  terrible  Midgard  snake  lormungandr  had  been 
aroused  by  the  general  disturbance,  and  with  immense 
writhings  and  commotion,  whereby  the  seas  were  lashed 
into  huge  waves  such  as  had  never  before  disturbed 
the  deeps  of  ocean,  he  crawled  out  upon  the  land,  and 
hastened  to  join  the  dread  fray,  in  which  he  was  to  play 
a  prominent  part. 

"  In  giant  wrath  the  Serpent  tossed 
In  ocean  depths,  till,  free  from  chain, 
He  rose  upon  the  foaming  main  ; 
Beneath  the  lashings  of  his  tail, 
Seas,  mountain  high,  swelled  on  the  land ; 
Then,  darting  mad  the  waves  acrost, 
Pouring  forth  bloody  froth  like  hail, 
Spurting  with  poisoned,  venomed  breath 
Foul,  deadly  mists  o'er  all  the  Earth, 
Thro'  thundering  surge,  he  sought  the  strand." 

Palhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

One  of  the  great  waves,  stirred  up  by  lormungandr's 
struggles,  set  afloat  Nagilfar,  the  fatal  ship,  which  was 
constructed  entirely  out  of  the  nails  of  those  dead  folks 
whose  relatives  had  failed,  through  the  ages,  in  their 
332 


THE  TERRORS  OF  THE  UNDERWORLD 

duty,  having  neglected  to  pare  the  nails  of  the  deceased, 
ere  they  were  laid  to  rest.  No  sooner  was  this  vessel 
afloat,  than  Loki  boarded  it  with  the  fiery  host  from 
Muspells-heim,  and  steered  it  boldly  over  the  stormy 
waters  to  the  place  of  conflict. 

This  was  not  the  only  vessel  bound  for  Vigrid,  how 
ever,  for  out  of  a  thick  fog  bank  towards  the  north 
came  another  ship,  steered  by  Hrym,  in  which  were  all 
the  frost  giants,  armed  to  the  teeth  and  eager  for  a 
conflict  with  the  ^Esir,  whom  they  had  always  hated. 

The  Terrors  of  the  Underworld 

At  the  same  time,  Hel,  the  goddess  of  death,  crept 
through  a  crevice  in  the  earth  out  of  her  underground 
home,  closely  followed  by  the  Hel-hound  Garm,  the 
malefactors  of  her  cheerless  realm,  and  the  dragon 
Nidhug,  which  flew  over  the  battlefield  bearing  corpses 
upon  his  wings. 

As  soon  as  he  landed,  Loki  welcomed  these  reinforce 
ments  with  joy,  and  placing  himself  at  their  head  he 
marched  with  them  to  the  fight. 

Suddenly  the  skies  were  rent  asunder,  and  through 
the  fiery  breach  rode  Surtr  with  his  flaming  sword, 
followed  by  his  sons ;  and  as  they  rode  over  the  bridge 
Bifrost,  with  intent  to  storm  Asgard,  the  glorious  arch 
sank  with  a  crash  beneath  their  horses'  tread. 

"Down  thro'  the  fields  of  air, 
With  glittering  armour  fair, 
In  battle  order  bright, 
They  sped  while  seething  flame 
From  rapid  hoofstrokes  came. 
Leading  his  gleaming  band,  rode  Surtur, 
JMid  the  red  ranks  of  raging  fire." 

Valhalla  (J.  C.  Jones). 

The  gods  knew  full  well  that  their  end  was  now  near, 

333 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

and  that  their  weakness  and  lack  of  foresight  placed  them 
under  great  disadvantages  ;  for  Odin  had  but  one  eye, 
Tyr  but  one  hand,  and  Frey  nothing  but  a  stag's  horn 
wherewith  to  defend  himself,  instead  of  his  invincible 
sword.  Nevertheless,  the  TEsir  did  not  show  any  signs 
of  despair,  but,  like  true  battle-gods  of  the  North,  they 
donned  their  richest  attire,  and  gaily  rode  to  the  battle 
field,  determined  to  sell  their  lives  as  dearly  as  possible. 
While  they  were  mustering  their  forces,  Odin  once 
more  rode  down  to  the  Urdar  fountain,  where,  under 
the  toppling  Yggdrasil,  the  Norns  sat  with  veiled  faces 
and  obstinately  silent,  their  web  lying  torn  at  their  feet. 
Once  more  the  father  of  the  gods  whispered  a  mysteri 
ous  communication  to  Mimir,  after  which  he  remounted 
Sleipnir  and  rejoined  the  waiting  host. 

The  Great  Battle 

The  combatants  were  now  assembled  on  Vigrid's 
broad  plain.  On  one  side  were  ranged  the  stern,  calm 
faces  of  the  ^sir,  Vanas,  and  Einheriar  ;  while  on  the 
other  were  gathered  the  motley  host  of  Surtr,  the  grim 
frost  giants,  the  pale  army  of  Hel,  and  Loki  and  his 
dread  followers,  Garm,  Fenris,  and  lormungandr,  the 
two  latter  belching  forth  fire  and  smoke,  and  exhaling 
clouds  of  noxious,  deathly  vapours,  which  filled  all 
heaven  and  earth  with  their  poisonous  breath. 

"  The  years  roll  on, 
The  generations  pass,  the  ages  grow, 
And  bring  us  nearer  to  the  final  day 
When  from  the  south  shall  march  the  fiery  band 
And  cross  the  bridge  of  heaven,  with  Lok  for  guide, 
And  Fenris  at  his  heel  with  broken  chain  ; 
While  from  t}ie  east  the  giant  Rymer  steers 
His  ship,  and  the  great  serpent  makes  to  land  ; 
And  all  are  marshall'd  in  one  flaming  square 
Against  the  Gods,  upon  the  plains  of  Heaven." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold). 
334 


Odin  and  Fenris 
Dorothy  Hardy 


334 


THE  GREAT  BATTLE 

All  the  pent-up  antagonism  of  ages  was  now  let  loose 
in  a  torrent  of  hate,  each  member  of  the  opposing  hosts 
fighting  with  grim  determination,  as  did  our  ancestors 
of  old,  hand  to  hand  and  face  to  face.  With  a  mighty 
shock,  heard  above  the  roar  of  battle  which  filled  the 
universe,  Odin  and  the  Fenris  wolf  came  into  impetuous 
contact,  while  Thor  attacked  the  Midgard  snake,  and 
Tyr  came  to  grips  with  the  dog  Garm.  Frey  closed 
with  Surtr,  Heimdall  with  Loki,  whom  he  had  defeated 
once  before,  and  the  remainder  of  the  gods  and  all  the 
Einheriar  engaged  foes  equally  worthy  of  their  courage. 
But,  in  spite  of  their  daily  preparation  in  the  heavenly 
city,  Valhalla's  host  was  doomed  to  succumb,  and  Odin 
was  amongst  the  first  of  the  shining  ones  to  be  slain. 
Not  even  the  high  courage  and  mighty  attributes  of 
Allfather  could  withstand  the  tide  of  evil  as  personified 
in  the  Fenris  wolf.  At  each  succeeding  moment  of 
the  struggle  its  colossal  size  assumed  greater  propor 
tions,  until  finally  its  wide-open  jaws  embraced  all  the 
space  between  heaven  and  earth,  and  the  foul  monster 
rushed  furiously  upon  the  father  of  gods  and  engulphed 
him  bodily  within  its  horrid  maw. 

"  Fenrir  shall  with  impious  tooth 
Slay  the  sire  of  rolling  years : 
Vithar  shall  avenge  his  fall, 
And,  struggling  with  the  shaggy  wolf, 
Shall  cleave  his  cold  and  gory  jaws." 

Vafthrudnfs-mal  (IV.  Taylor's  fr.). 

None  of  the  gods  could  lend  Allfather  a  helping 
hand  at  that  critical  moment,  for  it  was  a  time  of  sore 
trial  to  all.  Frey  put  forth  heroic  efforts,  but  Surtr's 
flashing  sword  now  dealt  him  a  death-stroke.  In  his 
struggle  with  the  arch-enemy,  Loki,  Heimdall  fared 
better,  but  his  final  conquest  was  dearly  bought,  for  he, 
too,  fell  dead.  The  struggle  between  Tyr  and  Garm 

335 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

had  the  same  tragic  end,  and  Thor,  after  a  most  terrible 
encounter  with  the  Midgard  snake,  and  after  slaying 
him  with  a  stroke  from  Miolnir,  staggered  back  nine 
paces,  and  was  drowned  in  the  flood  of  venom  which 
poured  from  the  dying  monster's  jaws. 

"  Odin's  son  goes 
With  the  monster  to  fight ; 
Midgard's  Veor  in  his  rage 
Will  slay  the  worm  ; 
Nine  feet  will  go 
Fiorgyn's  son, 
Bowed  by  the  serpent 
Who  feared  no  foe." 

Stemuncfs  Edda  (Thorpe* s  tr.). 

Vidar  now  came  rushing  from  a  distant  part  of  the 
plain  to  avenge  the  death  of  his  mighty  sire,  and  the 
doom  foretold  fell  upon  Fenris,  whose  lower  jaw  now 
felt  the  impress  of  that  shoe  which  had  been  reserved 
for  this  day.  At  the  same  moment  Vidar  seized  the 
monster's  upper  jaw  with  his  hands,  and  with  one 
terrible  wrench  tore  him  asunder. 

The  Devouring  Fire 

The  other  gods  who  took  part  in  the  fray,  and  all 
the  Einheriar  having  now  perished,  Surtr  suddenly 
flung  his  fiery  brands  over  heaven,  earth,  and  the  nine 
kingdoms  of  Hel.  The  raging  flames  enveloped  the 
massive  stem  of  the  world  ash  Yggdrasil,  and  reached 
the  golden  palaces  of  the  gods,  which  were  utterly 
consumed.  The  vegetation  upon  earth  was  likewise 
destroyed,  and  the  fervent  heat  made  all  the  waters 
seethe  and  boil. 

"  Fire's  breath  assails 
The  all-nourishing  tree, 
Towering  fire  plays 
Against  heaven  itself." 

Samund's  Edda  (Thorpis  tr). 
336 


REGENERATION 

The  great  conflagration  raged  fiercely  until  every 
thing  was  consumed,  when  the  earth,  blackened  and 
scarred,  slowly  sank  beneath  the  boiling  waves  of  the 
sea.  Ragnarok  had  indeed  come  ;  the  world  tragedy 
was  over,  the  divine  actors  were  slain,  and  chaos  seemed 
to  have  resumed  its  former  sway.  But  as  in  a  play, 
after  the  principals  are  slain  and  the  curtain  has  fallen, 
the  audience  still  looks  for  the  favourites  to  appear  and 
make  their  bow,  so  the  ancient  Northern  races  fancied 
that,  all  evil  having  perished  in  Surtr's  flames,  from  the 
general  ruin  goodness  would  rise,  to  resume  its  sway 
over  the  earth,  and  that  some  of  the  gods  would  return 
to  dwell  in  heaven  for  ever. 

"  All  evil 

Dies  there  an  endless  death,  while  goodness  riseth 
From  that  great  world-fire,  purified  at  last, 
To  a  life  far  higher,  better,  nobler  than  the  past. 

Viking  Tales  of  the  North  (R.  B.  Anderson). 

Regeneration 

Our  ancestors  believed  fully  in  regeneration,  and  held 
that  after  a  certain  space  of  time  the  earth,  purged  by 
fire  and  purified  by  its  immersion  in  the  sea,  rose  again 
in  all  its  pristine  beauty  and  was  illumined  by  the  sun, 
whose  chariot  was  driven  by  a  daughter  of  Sol,  born 
before  the  wolf  had  devoured  her  mother.  The  new 
orb  of  day  was  not  imperfect,  as  the  first  sun  had  been, 
and  its  rays  were  no  longer  so  ardent  that  a  shield  had  to 
be  placed  between  it  and  the  earth.  These  more  benefi 
cent  rays  soon  caused  the  earth  to  renew  its  green  mantle, 
and  to  bring  forth  flowers  and  fruit  in  abundance.  Two 
human  beings,  a  woman,  Lif,  and  a  man,  Lifthrasir,  now 
emerged  from  the  depths  of  Hodmimir's  (Mimir's) 
forest,  whence  they  had  fled  for  refuge  when  Surtr  set 
fire  to  the  world.  They  had  sunk  into  peaceful  slumber 
there,  unconscious  of  the  destruction  iround  them,  and 

Y  337 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

had  remained,  nurtured  by  the  morning  dew,  until  it 
was  safe  for  them  to  wander  out  once  more,  when  they 
took  possession  of  the  regenerated  earth,  which  their 
descendants  were  to  people  and  over  which  they  were 
to  have  full  sway. 

"  We  shall  see  emerge 
From  the  bright  Ocean  at  our  feet  an  earth 
More  fresh,  more  verdant  than  the  last,  with  fruits 
Self- springing,  and  a  seed  of  man  preserved, 
Who  then  shall  live  in  peace,  as  then  in  war." 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold*). 

A  New  Heaven 

All  the  gods  who  represented  the  developing  forces 
of  Nature  were  slain  on  the  fatal  field  of  Vigrid,  but 
Vali  and  Vidar,  the  types  of  the  imperishable  forces  of 
Nature,  returned  to  the  field  of  Ida,  where  they  were 
met  by  Modi  and  Magni,  Thor's  sons,  the  personifica 
tions  of  strength  and  energy,  who  rescued  their  father's 
sacred  hammer  from  the  general  destruction,  and  carried 
it  thither  with  them. 

«  Vithar's  then  and  Vali's  force 
Heirs  the  empty  realm  of  gods ; 
Mothi's  thew  and  Magni's  might 
Sways  the  massy  mallet's  weight, 
Won  from  Thor,  when  Thor  must  fall." 

Vafthrudn?s-mal(W.  Taylor's  /r.). 

Here  they  were  joined  by  Hoenir,  no  longer  an 
exile  among  the  Vanas,  who,  as  developing  forces,  had 
also  vanished  for  ever  ;  and  out  of  the  dark  underworld 
where  he  had  languished  so  long  rose  the  radiant 
Balder,  together  with  his  brother  Hodur,  with  whom 
he  was  reconciled,  and  with  whom  he  was  to  live  in  per 
fect  amity  and  peace.  The  past  had  gone  for  ever,  and 
the  surviving  deities  could  recall  it  without  bitterness. 
The  memory  of  their  former  companions  was,  however, 
338 


ONE  TOO  MIGHTY  TO  NAME 

dear  to  them,  and  full  often  did  they  return  to  their  old 
haunts  to  linger  over  the  happy  associations.  It  was 
thus  that  walking  one  day  in  the  long  grass  on  Idavold, 
they  found  again  the  golden  disks  with  which  the  ^Esir 
had  been  wont  to  sport. 

"  We  shall  tread  once  more  that  well-known  plain 
Of  Ida,  and  among  the  grass  shall  find 
The  golden  dice  with  which  we  play'd  of  yore ; 
And  that  will  bring  to  mind  the  former  life 
And  pastime  of  the  Gods,  the  wise  discourse 
Of  Odin,  the  delights  of  other  days," 

Balder  Dead  (Matthew  Arnold), 

When  the  small  band  of  gods  turned  mournfully 
towards  the  place  where  their  lordly  dwellings  once  stood, 
they  became  aware,  to  their  joyful  surprise,  that  Gimli, 
the  highest  heavenly  abode,  had  not  been  consumed,  for 
it  rose  glittering  before  them,  its  golden  roof  outshining 
the  sun.  Hastening  thither  they  discovered,  to  the 
great  increase  of  their  joy,  that  it  had  become  the  place 
of  refuge  for  all  the  virtuous. 

"  In  Gimli  the  lofty 
There  shall  the  hosts 
Of  the  virtuous  dwell, 
And  through  all  ages 
Taste  of  deep  gladness." 

Literature  and  Romance  of  Northern 
Europe  (Howitt). 

One  too  Mighty  to  Name 

As  the  Norsemen  who  settled  in  Iceland,  and  through 
whom  the  most  complete  exposition  of  the  Odinic  faith 
has  come  down  to  us  in  the  Eddas  and  Sagas,  were  not 
definitely  converted  until  the  eleventh  century, — 
although  they  had  come  in  contact  with  Christians 
during  their  viking  raids  nearly  six  centuries  before, — 
it  is  very  probable  that  the  Northern  scalds  gleaned 

339 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
some  idea  of  the  Christian  doctrines,  and  that  this 
knowledge  influenced  them  to  a  certain  extent,  and 
coloured  their  descriptions  of  the  end  of  the  world  and 
the  regeneration  of  the  earth.  It  was  perhaps  this  vague 
knowledge,  also,  which  induced  them  to  add  to  the 
Edda  a  verse,  which  is  generally  supposed  to  have  been 
an  interpolation,  proclaiming  that  another  God,  too 
mighty  to  name,  would  arise  to  bear  rule  over  Gimli. 
From  his  heavenly  seat  he  would  judge  mankind,  and 
separate  the  bad  from  the  good.  The  former  would  be 
banished  to  the  horrors  of  Nastrond,  while  the  good 
would  be  transported  to  the  blissful  halls  of  Gimli  the 
fair. 

"  Then  comes  another, 

Yet  more  mighty. 

But  Him  I  dare  not 

Venture  to  name. 

Few  farther  may  look 

Than  to  where  Odin 

To  meet  the  wolf  goes." 

Literature  and  Romance  of  Northern 
Europe  (Hotviti). 

There  were  two  other  heavenly  mansions,  however, 
one  reserved  for  the  dwarfs  and  the  other  for  the 
giants  ;  for  as  these  creatures  had  no  free  will,  and  but 
blindly  executed  the  decrees  of  fate,  they  were  not 
thought  to  be  responsible  for  any  harm  done  by  them, 
,ind  were  therefore  held  to  be  undeserving  of  punish 
ment. 

The  dwarfs,  ruled  by  Sindri,  were  said  to  occupy  a 
hall  in  the  Nida  mountains,  where  they  drank  the 
sparkling  mead,  while  the  giants  took  their  pleasure  in 
the  hall  Brimer,  situated  in  the  region  Okolnur  (not 
cool),  for  the  power  of  cold  was  entirely  annihilated, 
and  there  was  no  more  ice. 

Various  mythologists  have,  of  course,  attempted  to 
34° 


ONE  TOO  MIGHTY  TO  NAME 

explain  these  myths,  and  some,  as  we  have  already  stated, 
see  in  the  story  of  Ragnarok  the  influence  of  Christian 
teachings,  and  esteem  it  only  a  barbaric  version  of  the 
end  of  the  world  and  the  coming  judgment  day,  when 
a  new  heaven  and  earth  shall  arise,  and  all  the  good 
shall  enjoy  eternal  bliss. 


CHAPTER  XXIX  :  GREEK  AND 
NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

Comparative  Mythology 

DURING  the  past  fifty  years  learned  men  of 
many  nations  have  investigated  philology 
and  comparative  mythology  so  thoroughly 
that  they  have  ascertained  beyond  the  possibility  of 
doubt  "  that  English,  together  with  all  the  Teutonic 
dialects  of  the  Continent,  belongs  to  that  large  family 
of  speech  which  comprises,  besides  the  Teutonic,  Latin, 
Greek,  Slavonic,  and  Celtic,  the  Oriental  languages  of 
India  and  Persia."  "  It  has  also  been  proved  that  the 
various  tribes  who  started  from  the  central  home  to 
discover  Europe  in  the  north,  and  India  in  the  south, 
carried  away  with  them,  not  only  a  common  language, 
but  a  common  faith  and  a  common  mythology.  These 
are  facts  which  may  be  ignored  but  cannot  be  disputed, 
and  the  two  sciences  of  comparative  grammar  and  com 
parative  mythology,  though  but  of  recent  origin,  rest 
on  a  foundation  as  sound  and  safe  as  that  of  any  of  the 
inductive  sciences."  "  For  more  than  a  thousand  years 
the  Scandinavian  inhabitants  of  Norway  have  been 
separated  in  language  from  their  Teutonic  brethren  on 
the  Continent,  and  yet  both  have  not  only  preserved 
the  same  stock  of  popular  stories,  but  they  tell  them,  in 
several  instances,  in  almost  the  same  words." 

This  resemblance,  so  strong  in  the  early  literature  of 
nations  inhabiting  countries  which  present  much  the 
same  physical  aspect  and  have  nearly  the  same  climate, 
is  not  so  marked  when  we  compare  the  Northern  myths 
with  those  of  the  genial  South.  Still,  notwithstanding 
the  contrast  between  Northern  and  Southern  Europe, 
where  these  myths  gradually  ripened  and  attained 
their  full  growth,  there  is  an  analogy  between  the 
34* 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

two  mythologies  which  shows  that  the  seeds  from  whence 
both  sprang  were  originally  the  same. 

In  the  foregoing  chapters  the  Northern  system  of 
mythology  has  been  outlined  as  clearly  as  possible,  and 
the  physical  significance  of  the  myths  has  been  explained. 
Now  we  shall  endeavour  to  set  forth  the  resemblance  of 
Northern  mythology  to  that  of  the  other  Aryan  nations, 
by  comparing  it  with  the  Greek,  which,  however,  it  does 
not  resemble  as  closely  as  it  does  the  Oriental. 

It  is,  of  course,  impossible  in  a  work  of  this  cha 
racter  to  do  more  than  mention  the  main  points  of 
resemblance  in  the  stories  forming  the  basis  of  these 
religions ;  but  that  will  be  sufficient  to  demonstrate,  even 
to  the  most  sceptical,  that  they  must  have  been  iden 
tical  at  a  period  too  remote  to  indicate  now  with  any 
certainty. 

The  Beginning  of  Things 

The  Northern  nations,  like  the  Greeks,  imagined 
that  the  world  rose  out  of  chaos ;  and  while  the  latter 
described  it  as  a  vapoury,  formless  mass,  the  former, 
influenced  by  their  immediate  surroundings,  depicted  it 
as  a  chaos  of  fire  and  ice — a  combination  which  is  only 
too  comprehensible  to  any  one  who  has  visited  Iceland 
and  seen  the  wild,  peculiar  contrast  between  its  volcanic 
soil,  spouting  geysers,  and  the  great  icebergs  which 
hedge  it  round  during  the  long,  dark  winter  season. 

From  these  opposing  elements,  fire  and  ice,  were 
born  the  first  divinities,  who,  like  the  first  gods  of 
the  Greeks,  were  gigantic  in  stature  and  uncouth  in 
appearance.  Ymir,  the  huge  ice  giant,  and  his  descen 
dants,  are  comparable  to  the  Titans,  who  were  also 
elemental  forces  of  Nature,  personifications  of  subter 
ranean  fire  ;  and  both,  having  held  full  sway  for  a  time, 
were  obliged  to  yield  to  greater  perfection.  After  a 

343 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

fierce  struggle  for  supremacy,  they  all  found  themselves 
defeated  and  banished  to  the  respective  remote  regions 
of  Tartarus  and  Jotun-heim. 

The  triad,  Odin,  Vili,  and  Ve,  of  the  Northern  myth 
is  the  exact  counterpart  of  Jupiter,  Neptune,  and  Pluto, 
who,  superior  to  the  Titan  forces,  rule  supreme  over  the 
world  in  their  turn.  In  the  Greek  mythology,  the  gods, 
who  are  also  all  related  to  one  another,  betake  them 
selves  to  Olympus,  where  they  build  golden  palaces  for 
their  use  ;  and  in  the  Northern  mythology  the  divine 
conquerors  repair  to  Asgard,  and  there  construct  similar 
dwellings. 

Cosmogony 

Northern  cosmogony  was  not  unlike  the  Greek,  for 
the  people  imagined  that  the  earth,  Mana-heim,  was 
entirely  surrounded  by  the  sea,  at  the  bottom  of  which 
lay  coiled  the  huge  Midgard  snake,  biting  its  own  tail  ; 
and  it  was  perfectly  natural  that,  viewing  the  storm- 
lashed  waves  which  beat  against  their  shores,  they  should 
imagine  these  to  be  caused  by  his  convulsive  writhing. 
The  Greeks,  who  also  fancied  the  earth  was  round  and 
compassed  by  a  mighty  river  called  Oceanus,  described 
it  as  flowing  with  "  a  steady,  equable  current,"  for  they 
generally  gazed  out  upon  calm  and  sunlit  seas.  Nifl- 
heim,  the  Northern  region  of  perpetual  cold  and  mist, 
had  its  exact  counterpart  in  the  land  north  of  the  Hyper 
boreans,  where  feathers  (snow)  continually  hovered  in 
the  air,  and  where  Hercules  drove  the  Ceryneian  stag 
into  a  snowdrift  ere  he  could  seize  and  bind  it  fast. 

The  Phenomena  of  the  Sky 

Like  the  Greeks,  the  Northern  races  believed  that 
the  earth  was  created  first,  and  that  the  vaulted  heavens 
were  made  afterwards  to  overshadow  it  entirely.  They 
344 


The  Ride  of  the  Valkyrs 

H.  Hendrich 
By  Permission  of  the  "niustrirte  Zeitung"  iJ.  J.  Weber,  Leipzig  i 


344 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

also  imagined  that  the  sun  and  moon  were  daily  driven 
across  the  sky  in  chariots  drawn  by  fiery  steeds.  Sol, 
the  sun  maiden,  therefore  corresponded  to  Helios, 
Hyperion,  Phoebus,  or  Apollo,  while  Mani,  the  Moon 
(owing  to  a  peculiarity  of  Northern  grammar,  which 
makes  the  sun  feminine  and  the  moon  masculine),  was 
the  exact  counterpart  of  Phoebe,  Diana,  or  Cynthia. 

The  Northern  scalds,  who  thought  that  they  descried 
the  prancing  forms  of  white-maned  steeds  in  the  flying 
clouds,  and  the  glitter  of  spears  in  the  flashing  light  of 
the  aurora  borealis,  said  that  the  Valkyrs,  or  battle 
maidens,  galloped  across  the  sky,  while  the  Greeks  saw 
in  the  same  natural  phenomena  the  white  flocks  of 
Apollo  guarded  by  Phaetusa  and  Lampetia. 

As  the  dew  fell  from  the  clouds,  the  Northern  poets 
declared  that  it  dropped  from  the  manes  of  the  Valkyrs' 
steeds,  while  the  Greeks,  who  observed  that  it  generally 
sparkled  longest  in  the  thickets,  identified  it  with 
Daphne  and  Procris,  whose  names  are  derived  from  the 
Sanskrit  word  which  means  "to  sprinkle,"  and  who  are 
slain  by  their  lovers,  Apollo  and  Cephalus,  personifica 
tions  of  the  sun. 

The  earth  was  considered  in  the  North  as  well  as  in 
the  South  as  a  female  divinity,  the  fostering  mother  of 
all  things  ;  and  it  was  owing  to  climatic  difference  only 
that  the  mythology  of  the  North,  where  people  were 
daily  obliged  to  conquer  the  right  to  live  by  a  hand-to- 
hand  struggle  with  Nature,  should  represent  her  as 
hard  and  frozen  like  Rinda,  while  the  Greeks  em 
bodied  her  in  the  genial  goddess  Ceres.  The  Greeks 
believed  that  the  cold  winter  winds  swept  down  from 
the  North,  and  the  Northern  races,  in  addition,  added 
that  they  were  produced  by  the  winnowing  of  the  wings 
of  the  great  eagle  Hrae-svelgr. 

The  dwarfs,  or  dark  elves,  bred  in  Ymir's  flesh,  were 

345 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

like  Pluto's  servants  in  that  they  never  left  their  under 
ground  realm,  where  they,  too,  sought  the  precious 
metals,  which  they  moulded  into  delicate  ornaments 
such  as  Vulcan  bestowed  upon  the  gods,  and  into 
weapons  which  no  one  could  either  dint  or  mar.  As 
for  the  light  elves,  who  lived  above  ground  and  cared 
for  plants,  trees,  and  streams,  they  were  evidently  the 
Northern  equivalents  to  the  nymphs,  dryads,  oreades, 
and  hamadryads,  which  peopled  the  woods,  valleys,  and 
fountains  of  ancient  Greece. 

Jupiter  and  Odin 

Jupiter,  like  Odin,  was  the  father  of  the  gods,  the  god 
of  victory,  and  a  personification  of  the  universe.  Hlids- 
kialf,  Allfather's  lofty  throne,  was  no  less  exalted  than 
Olympus  or  Ida,  whence  the  Thunderer  could  observe 
all  that  was  taking  place  ;  and  Odin's  invincible  spear 
Gungnir  was  as  terror-inspiring  as  the  thunderbolts 
brandished  by  his  Greek  prototype.  The  Northern 
deities  feasted  continually  upon  mead  and  boar's  flesh, 
the  drink  and  meat  most  suitable  to  the  inhabitants  of 
a  Northern  climate,  while  the  gods  of  Olympus  pre 
ferred  the  nectar  and  ambrosia  which  formed  their  only 
sustenance. 

Twelve  ^sir  sat  in  Odin's  council  hall  to  deliberate 
over  the  wisest  measures  for  the  government  of  the 
world  and  men,  and  an  equal  number  of  gods  assembled 
on  the  cloudy  peak  of  Mount  Olympus  for  a  similar 
purpose.  The  Golden  Age  in  Greece  was  a  period  of 
idyllic  happiness,  amid 'ever-flowering  groves  and  under 
balmy  skies,  while  the  Northern  age  of  bliss  was  also  a 
time  when  peace  and  innocence  flourished  on  the  earth, 
and  when  evil  was  as  yet  entirely  unknown. 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

The  Creation  of  Man 

Using  the  materials  near  at  hand,  the  Greeks  modelled 
their  first  images  out  of  clay  ;  hence  they  naturally 
imagined  that  Prometheus  had  made  man  out  of  that 
substance  when  called  upon  to  fashion  a  creature  in 
ferior  to  the  gods  only.  As  the  Northern  statues  were 
hewn  out  of  wood,  the  Northern  races  inferred,  as  a 
matter  of  course,  that  Odin,  Vili,  and  Ve  (who  here 
correspond  to  Prometheus,  Epimetheus,  and  Minerva, 
the  three  Greek  creators  of  man)  made  the  first  human 
couple,  Ask  and  Embla,  out  of  blocks  of  wood. 

The  goat  Heidrun,  which  supplied  the  heavenly 
mead,  is  like  Amalthea,  Jupiter's  first  nurse,  and  the 
busy,  tell-tale  Ratatosk  is  equivalent  to  the  snow- 
white  crow  in  the  story  of  Coronis,  which  was  turned 
black  in  punishment  for  its  tattling.  Jupiter's  eagle 
has  its  counterpart  in  the  ravens  Hugin  and  Munin,  or 
in  the  wolves  Geri  and  Freki,  which  are  ever  crouching 
at  Odin's  feet. 

Norns  and  Fates 

The  close  resemblance  between  the  Northern  Orlog 
and  the  Greek  Destiny,  goddesses  whose  decrees  the 
gods  themselves  were  obliged  to  respect,  and  the 
equally  powerful  Norns  and  Moerae,  is  too  obvious  to 
need  pointing  out,  while  the  Vanas  are  counterparts  of 
Neptune  and  the  other  ocean  divinities.  The  great 
quarrel  between  the  Vanas  and  the  JEsir  is  merely 
another  version  of  the  dispute  between  Jupiter  and 
Neptune  for  the  supremacy  of  the  world.  Just  as 
Jupiter  forces  his  brother  to  yield  to  his  authority,  so 
the  JEsir  remain  masters  of  all,  but  do  not  refuse  to 
continue  to  share  their  power  with  their  conquered  foes, 
who  thus  become  their  allies  and  friends. 

347 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Like  Jupiter,  Odin  is  always  described  as  majestic 
and  middle-aged,  and  both  gods  are  regarded  as  the 
divine  progenitors  of  royal  races,  for  while  the  Hera- 
clidas  claimed  Jupiter  as  their  father,  the  Inglings, 
Skioldings,  etc.,  held  that  Odin  was  the  founder  of 
their  families.  The  most  solemn  oaths  were  sworn  by 
Odin's  spear  as  well  as  by  Jupiter's  footstool,  and  both 
gods  rejoice  in  a  multitude  of  names,  all  descriptive  of 
the  various  phases  of  their  nature  and  worship. 

Odin,  like  Jupiter,  frequently  visited  the  earth  in 
disguise,  to  judge  of  the  hospitable  intentions  of  man 
kind,  as  in  the  story  of  Geirrod  and  Agnar,  which 
resembles  that  of  Philemon  and  Baucis.  The  aim  was 
to  encourage  hospitality  ;  therefore,  in  both  stories, 
those  who  showed  themselves  humanely  inclined  are 
richly  rewarded,  and  in  •  the  Northern  myth  the  lesson 
is  enforced  by  the  punishment  inflicted  upon  Geirrod, 
as  the  scalds  believed  in  poetic  justice  and  saw  that  it 
was  carefully  meted  out. 

The  contest  of  wit  between  Odin  and  Vafthrudnir  has 
its  parallel  in  the  musical  rivalry  of  Apollo  and  Marsyas, 
or  in  the  test  of  skill  between  Minerva  and  Arachne. 
Odin  further  resembled  Apollo  in  that  he,  too,  was  god 
of  eloquence  and  poetry,  and  could  win  all  hearts  by 
means  of  his  divine  voice  ;  he  was  like  Mercury  in  that 
he  taught  mortals  the  use  of  runes,  while  the  Greek  god 
introduced  the  alphabet. 

Myths  of  the  Seasons 

The  disappearance  of  Odin,  the  sun  or  summer,  and 
the  consequent  desolation  of  Frigga,  the  earth,  is  merely 
a  different  version  of  the  myths  of  Proserpine  and 
Adonis.  When  Proserpine  and  Adonis  have  gone, 
the  earth  (Ceres  or  Venus)  bitterly  mourns  their 
absence,  and  refuses  all  consolation.  It  is  only  when 
348 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

they  return  from  their  exile  that  she  casts  off  her 
mourning  garments  and  gloom,  and  again  decks  herself 
in  all  her  jewels.  So  Frigga  and  Freya  bewail  the 
absence  of  their  husbands  Odin  and  Odur,  and  remain 
hard  and  cold  until  their  return.  Odin's  wife,  Saga, 
the  goddess  of  history,  who  lingered  by  Sokvabek, 
"  the  stream  of  time  and  events,"  taking  note  of  all  she 
saw,  is  like  Clio,  the  muse  of  history,  whom  Apollo 
sought  by  the  inspiring  fount  of  Helicon. 

Just  as,  according  to  Euhemerus,  there  was  an 
historical  Zeus,  buried  in  Crete,  where  his  grave  can 
still  be  seen,  so  there  was  an  historical  Odin,  whose 
mound  rises  near  Upsala,  where  the  greatest  Northern 
temple  once  stood,  and  where  there  was  a  mighty  oak 
which  rivalled  the  famous  tree  of  Dodona. 

Frigga  and  Juno 

Frigga,  like  Juno,  was  a  personification  of  the  atmo 
sphere,  the  patroness  of  marriage,  of  connubial  and 
motherly  love,  and  the  goddess  of  childbirth.  She, 
too,  is  represented  as  a  beautiful,  stately  woman,  rejoic 
ing  in  her  adornments  ;  and  her  special  attendant,  Gna, 
rivals  Iris  in  the  rapidity  with  which  she  executes  her 
mistress's  behests.  Juno  has  full  control  over  the 
clouds,  which  she  can  brush  away  with  a  motion  of 
her  hand,  and  Frigga  is  supposed  to  weave  them  out 
of  the  thread  she  has  spun  on  her  jewelled  spinning 
wheel. 

In  Greek  mythology  we  find  many  examples  of  the 
way  in  which  Juno  seeks  to  outwit  Jupiter.  Similar 
tales  are  not  lacking  in  the  Northern  myths.  Juno 
obtains  possession  of  lo,  in  spite  of  her  husband's 
reluctance  to  part  with  her,  and  Frigga  artfully  secures 
the  victory  for  the  Winilers  in  the  Langobarden  Saga. 
Odin's  wrath  at  Frigga's  theft  of  the  gold  from  his 

349 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
statue  is  equivalent  to  Jupiter's  marital  displeasure  at 
Juno's  jealousy  and  interference  during  the  war  of 
Troy.  In  the  story  of  Gefjon,  and  the  clever  way  in 
which  she  procured  land  from  Gylfi  to  form  her 
kingdom  of  Seeland,  we  have  a  reproduction  of  the 
story  of  Dido,  who  obtained  by  stratagem  the  land 
upon  which  she  founded  her  city  of  Carthage.  In 
both  accounts  oxen  come  into  play,  for  while  in  the 
Northern  myth  these  sturdy  beasts  draw  the  piece  of 
land  far  out  to  sea,  in  the  other  an  ox  hide,  cut  into 
strips,  serves  to  enclose  the  queen's  grant. 

Musical  Myths 

The  Pied  Piper  of  Hamelin,  who  could  attract  all 
living  creatures  by  his  music,  is  like  Orpheus  or 
Amphion,  whose  lyres  had  the  same  power  ;  and  Odin, 
as  leader  of  the  dead,  is  the  counterpart  of  Mercury 
Psychopompus,  both  being  personifications  of  the  wind, 
on  whose  wings  disembodied  souls  were  thought  to  be 
wafted  from  this  mortal  sphere. 

The  trusty  Eckhardt,  who  would  fain  save  TannMuser 
and  prevent  his  returning  to  expose  himself  to  the 
enchantments  of  the  sorceress,  in  the  HCrselberg,  is  like 
the  Greek  Mentor,  who  not  only  accompanied  Telema- 
chus,  but  gave  him  good  advice  and  wise  instruc 
tions,  and  would  have  rescued  Ulysses  from  the  hands 
of  Calypso. 

Thor  and  the  Greek  Gods 

Thor,  the  Northern  thunder-god,  also  has  many 
points  of  resemblance  with  Jupiter.  He  bears  the 
hammer  Miolnir,  the  Northern  emblem  of  the  deadly 
thunderbolt,  and,  like  Jupiter,  uses  it  freely  when 
warring  against  the  giants.  In  his  rapid  growth  Thor 
resembles  Mercury,  for  while  the  former  playfully 
35° 


AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 
tosses  about  several  loads  of  ox  hides  a  few  hours  after 
his  birth,  the  latter  steals  Apollo's  oxen  before  he  is  one 
day  old.  In  physical  strength  Thor  resembles  Hercules, 
who  also  gave  early  proofs  of  uncommon  vigour  by 
strangling  the  serpents  sent  to  slay  him  in  his  cradle, 
and  who  delighted,  later  on,  in  attacking  and  conquer 
ing  giants  and  monsters.  Hercules  became  a  woman 
and  took  to  spinning  to  please  Omphale,  the  Lydian 
queen,  and  Thor  assumed  a  woman's  apparel  to  visit 
Thrym  and  recover  his  hammer,  which  had  been  buried 
nine  rasts  underground.  The  hammer,  his  principal 
attribute,  was  used  for  many  sacred  purposes.  It 
consecrated  the  funeral  pyre  and  the  marriage  rite,  and 
boundary  stakes  driven  in  by  a  hammer  were  considered 
as  sacred  among  Northern  nations  as  the  Hermae  or 
statues  of  Mercury,  removal  of  which  was  punishable  by 
death. 

Thor's  wife,  Sif,  with  her  luxuriant  golden  hair,  is, 
as  we  have  already  stated,  an  emblem  of  the  earth,  and 
her  hair  of  its  rich  vegetation.  Loki's  theft  of  these 
tresses  is  equivalent  to  Pluto's  rape  of  Proserpine.  To 
recover  the  golden  locks,  Loki  must  visit  the  dwarfs 
(Pluto's  servants),  crouching  in  the  low  passages  of  the 
underground  world  ;  so  Mercury  must  seek  Proserpine 
in  Hades. 

The  gadfly  which  hinders  Jupiter  from  recovering 
possession  of  lo,  after  Mercury  has  slain  Argus,  re 
appears  in  the  Northern  myth  to  sting  Brock  and  to 
endeavour  to  prevent  the  manufacture  of  the  magic 
ring  Draupnir,  which  is  merely  a  counterpart  of  Sif 's 
tresses,  as  it  also  represents  the  fruits  of  the  earth. 
The  fly  continues  to  torment  the  dwarf  during  the 
manufacture  of  Frey's  golden-bristled  boar,  a  prototype 
of  Apollo's  golden  sun  chariot,  and  it  prevents  the 
perfect  formation  of  the  handle  of  Thor's  hammer. 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

The  magic  ship  Skidbladnir,  also  made  by  the  dwarfs, 
is  like  the  swift-sailing  Argo,  which  was  a  personification 
of  the  clouds  sailing  overhead  ;  and  just  as  the  former 
was  said  to  be  large  enough  to  accommodate  all  the 
gods,  so  the  latter  bore  all  the  Greek  heroes  off  to  the 
distant  land  of  Colchis. 

The  Germans,  wishing  to  name  the  days  of  the 
week  after  their  gods,  as  the  Romans  had  done,  gave 
the  name  of  Thor  to  Jove's  day,  and  thus  made  it  the 
present  Thursday. 

Thor's  struggle  against  Hrungnir  is  a  parallel  to  the 
fight  between  Hercules  and  Cacus  or  Antaeus  ;  while 
Groa  is  evidently  Ceres,  for  she,  too,  mourns  for  her 
absent  child  Orvandil  (Proserpine),  and  breaks  out  into 
a  song  of  joy  when  she  hears  that  it  will  return. 

Magni,  Thor's  son,  who  when  only  three  hours  old 
exhibits  his  marvellous  strength  by  lifting  Hrungnir's 
leg  off  his  recumbent  father,  also  reminds  us  of  the 
infant  Hercules ;  and  Thor's  voracious  appetite  at 
Thrym's  wedding  feast  has  its  parallel  in  Mercury's 
first  meal,  which  consisted  of  two  whole  oxen. 

The  crossing  of  the  swollen  tide  of  Veimer  by  Thor 
reminds  us  of  Jason's  feat  when  he  waded  across  the 
torrent  on  his  way  to  visit  the  tyrant  Pelias  and  recover 
possession  of  his  father's  throne. 

The  marvellous  necklace  worn  by  Frigga  and  Freya 
to  enhance  their  charms  is  like  the  cestus  or  girdle  of 
Venus,  which  Juno  borrowed  to  subjugate  her  lord,  and 
is,  like  Sif's  tresses  and  the  ring  Draupnir,  an  emblem 
of  luxuriant  vegetation  or  a  type  of  the  stars  which 
shine  in  the  firmament. 

The  Northern  sword-god  Tyr  is,  of  course,  the  Greek 
war-god  Ares,  whom  he  so  closely  resembles  that  his 
name  was  given  to  the  day  of  the  week  held  sacred  to 
Ares,  which  is  even  now  known  as  Tuesday  or  Tiu's 
35* 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

day.  Like  Ares,  Tyr  was  noisy  and  courageous  ;  he 
delighted  in  the  din  of  battle,  and  was  fearless  at  all 
times.  He  alone  dared  to  brave  the  Fenris  wolf;  and 
the  Southern  proverb  concerning  Scylla  arid  Charybdis 
has  its  counterpart  in  the  Northern  adage,  "  to  get 
loose  out  of  Lasding  and  to  dash  out  of  Droma." 
The  Fenris  wolf,  also  a  personification  of  subterranean 
fire,  is  bound,  like  his  prototypes  the  Titans,  in  Tartarus. 

The  similarity  between  the  gentle,  music-loving 
Bragi,  with  his  harp,  and  Apollo  or  Orpheus,  is  very 
great ;  so  is  the  resemblance  between  the  magic  draught 
Od-hroerir  and  the  waters  of  Helicon,  both  of  which 
were  supposed  to  serve  as  inspiration  to  mortal  as  well 
as  to  immortal  poets.  Odin  dons  eagle  plumes  to  bear 
away  this  precious  mead,  and  Jupiter  assumes  a  similar 
guise  to  secure  his  cupbearer  Ganymede. 

Idun,  like  Adonis  and  Proserpine,  or  still  more  like 
Eurydice,  is  also  a  fair  personification  of  spring.  She 
is  borne  away  by  the  cruel  ice  giant  Thiassi,  who  repre 
sents  the  boar  which  slew  Adonis,  the  kidnapper  of 
Proserpine,  or  the  poisonous  serpent  which  bit  Eurydice. 
Idun  is  detained  for  a  long  time  in  J5tun-heim  (Hades), 
where  she  forgets  all  her  merry,  playful  ways,  and  be 
comes  mournful  and  pale.  She  cannot  return  alone  to 
Asgard,  and  it  is  only  when  Loki  (now  an  emblem  of 
the  south  wind)  comes  to  bear  her  away  in  the  shape  of 
a  nut  or  a  swallow  that  she  can  effect  her  escape.  She 
reminds  us  of  Proserpine  and  Adonis  escorted  back  to 
earth  by  Mercury  (god  of  the  wind),  or  of  Eurydice 
lured  out  of  Hades  by  the  sweet  sounds  of  Orpheus's 
harp,  which  were  also  symbolical  of  the  soughing  of  the 
winds. 

Idun  and  Eurydice 

The  myth  of  Idun's  fall  from  Yggdrasil  into   the 

darkest  depths  of  Nifl-heim,  while  subject  to  the  same 

*  353 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
explanation  and  comparison  as  the  above  story,  is  still 
more  closely  related  to  the  tale  of  Orpheus  and  Eury- 
dice,  for  the  former,  like  Bragi,  cannot  exist  without 
the  latter,  whom  he  follows  even  into  the  dark  realm  of 
death  ;  without  her  his  songs  are  entirely  silenced. 
The  wolf-skin  in  which  Idun  is  enveloped  is  typical  of 
the  heavy  snows  in  Northern  regions,  which  preserve 
the  tender  roots  from  the  blighting  influence  of  the 
extreme  winter  cold. 

Skadi  and  Diana 

The  Van  Ni5rd,  who  is  god  of  the  sunny  summer 
seas,  has  his  counterpart  in  Neptune  and  more  especially 
in  Nereus,  the  personification  of  the  calm  and  pleasant 
aspect  of  the  mighty  deep.  Niord's  wife,  Skadi,  is  the 
Northern  huntress  ;  she  therefore  resembles  Diana. 
Like  her,  she  bears  a  quiver  full  of  arrows,  and  a  bow 
which  she  handles  with  consummate  skill.  Her  short 
gown  permits  the  utmost  freedom  of  motion,  also,  and 
she,  too,  is  generally  accompanied  by  a  hound. 

The  story  of  the  transference  of  Thiassi's  eyes  to 
the  firmament,  where  they  glow  like  brilliant  stars, 
reminds  us  of  many  Greek  star  myths,  and  especially 
of  Argus's  eyes  ever  on  the  watch,  of  Orion  and  his 
jewelled  girdle,  and  of  his  dog  Sirius,  all  changed  into 
stars  by  the  gods  to  appease  angry  goddesses.  Loki's 
antics  to  win  a  smile  from  the  irate  Skadi  are  considered 
akin  to  the  quivering  flashes  of  sheet-lightning  which 
he  personified  in  the  North,  while  Steropes,  the  Cyclops, 
typified  it  for  the  Greeks. 

Frey  and  Apollo 

The  Northern  god  of  sunshine  and  summer  showers, 
the  genial  Frey,  has  many  traits  in  common  with  Apollo, 
for,  like  him,  he  is  beautiful  and  young,  rides  the 
golden -bristled  boar  which  was  the  Northern  concep- 


AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 
tion  of  the  sunbeams,  or  drives  across  the  sky  in  a 
golden  car,  which  reminds  us   of  Apollo's  glittering 
chariot. 

Frey  has  some  of  the  gentle  Zephyrus's  characteristics 
besides,  for  he,  too,  scatters  flowers  along  his  way. 
His  horse  Blodug-hofi  is  not  unlike  Pegasus,  Apollo's 
favourite  steed,  for  it  can  pass  through  fire  and  water 
with  equal  ease  and  velocity. 

Fro,  like  Odin  and  Jupiter,  is  also  identified  with  a 
human  king,  and  his  mound  lies  beside  Odin's  near 
Upsala.  His  reign  was  so  happy  that  it  was  called  the 
Golden  Age,  and  he  therefore  reminds  us  of  Saturn, 
who,  exiled  to  earth,  ruled  over  the  people  of  Italy,  and 
granted  them  similar  prosperity* 

Freya  and  Venus 

Gerda,  the  beautiful  maiden,  is  like  Venus,  and  also 
like  Atalanta  ;  she  is  hard  to  woo  and  hard  to  win,  like 
the  fleet-footed  maiden,  but,  like  her,  she  yields  at  last 
and  becomes  a  happy  wife.  The  golden  apples  with 
which  Skirnir  tries  to  bribe  her  remind  us  of  the  golden 
fruit  which  Hippomenes  cast  in  Atalanta's  way,  and 
which  made  her  lose  the  race. 

Freya,  the  goddess  of  youth,  love,  and  beauty,  like 
Venus,  sprang  from  the  sea,  for  she  is  a  daughter  of 
the  sea-god  Niord.  Venus  bestowed  her  best  affections 
upon  the  god  of  war  and  upon  the  martial  Anchises, 
while  Freya  often  assumes  the  garb  of  a  Valkyr,  and 
rides  rapidly  to  earth  to  take  part  in  mortal  strife  and 
bear  away  the  heroic  slain  to  feast  in  her  halls.  Like 
Venus,  she  delights  in  offerings  of  fruits  and  flowers, 
and  lends  a  gracious  ear  to  the  petitions  of  lovers. 
Freya  also  resembles  Minerva,  for,  like  her,  she  wears  a 
helmet  and  breastplate,  and,  like  her,  also,  she  is  noted 
for  her  beautiful  blue  eyes. 

355 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Odur  and  Adonis 

Odur,  Freya' s  husband,  is  like  Adonis,  and  when  he 
leaves  her,  she,  too,  sheds  countless  tears,  which,  in  her 
case,  are  turned  to  gold,  while  Venus's  tears  are  changed 
into  anemones,  and  those  of  the  Heliades,  mourning 
for  Phaeton,  harden  to  amber,  which  resembles  gold  in 
colour  and  in  consistency.  Just  as  Venus  rejoices  at 
Adonis's  return,  and  all  Nature  blooms  in  sympathy 
with  her  joy,  so  Freya  becomes  lighthearted  once  more 
when  she  has  found  her  husband  beneath  the  flowering 
myrtles  of  the  South.  Venus's  car  is  drawn  by  flutter 
ing  doves,  and  Freya's  is  swiftly  carried  along  by  cats, 
which  are  emblems  of  sensual  love,  as  the  doves  were 
considered  types  of  tenderest  love.  Freya  is  apprecia 
tive  of  beauty  and  angrily  refuses  to  marry  Thrym, 
while  Venus  scorns  and  finally  deserts  Vulcan,  whom 
she  has  been  forced  to  marry  against  her  will. 

The  Greeks  represented  Justice  as  a  goddess  blind 
folded,  with  scales  in  one  hand  and  a  sword  in  the  other, 
to  indicate  the  impartiality  and  the  fixity  of  her  decrees. 
The  corresponding  deity  of  the  North  was  Forseti,  who 
patiently  listened  to  both  sides  of  a  question  ere  he,  too, 
promulgated  his  impartial  and  irrevocable  sentence. 

Uller,  the  winter-god,  resembles  Apollo  and  Orion 
only  in  his  love  for  the  chase,  which  he  pursues  with 
ardour  under  all  circumstances.  He  is  the  Northern 
bowman,  and  his  skill  is  quite  as  unerring  as  theirs. 

Heimdall,  like  Argus,  was  gifted  with  marvellous 
keenness  of  sight,  which  enabled  him  to  see  a  hundred 
miles  off  as  plainly  by  night  as  by  day.  His  Giallar- 
horn,  which  could  be  heard  throughout  all  the  world, 
proclaiming  the  gods'  passage  to  and  fro  over  the 
quivering  bridge  Bifro"st,  was  like  the  trumpet  of  the 
goddess  Renown.  As  he  was  related  to  the  water 
356 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

deities  on  his  mother's  side,  he  could,  like  Proteus, 
assume  any  form  at  will,  and  he  made  good  use  of 
this  power  on  the  occasion  when  he  frustrated  Loki's 
attempt  to  steal  the  necklace  Brisinga-men. 

Hermod,  the  quick  or  nimble,  resembles  Mercury 
not  only  in  his  marvellous  celerity  of  motion.  He, 
too,  was  the  messenger  of  the  gods,  and,  like  the  Greek 
divinity,  flashed  hither  and  thither,  aided  not  by  winged 
cap  and  sandals,  but  by  Odin's  steed  Sleipnir,  whom  he 
alone  was  allowed  to  bestride.  Instead  of  the  Caduceus, 
he  bore  the  wand  Gambantein.  He  questioned  the 
Norns  and  the  magician  Rossthiof,  through  whom  he 
learned  that  Vali  would  come  to  avenge  his  brother 
Balder  and  to  supplant  his  father  Odin.  Instances  of 
similar  consultations  are  found  in  Greek  mythology, 
where  Jupiter  would  fain  have  married  Thetis,  yet 
desisted  when  the  Fates  foretold  that  if  he  did  so  she 
would  be  the  mother  of  a  son  who  would  surpass  his 
father  in  glory  and  renown. 

The  Northern  god  of  silence,  Vidar,  has  some 
resemblance  to  Hercules,  for  while  the  latter  has 
nothing  but  a  club  with  which  to  defend  himself 
against  the  Nemean  lion,  whom  he  tears  asunder,  the 
former  is  enabled  to  rend  the  Fenris  wolf  at  Ragnarok 
by  the  possession  of  one  large  shoe. 

Rinda  and  Danae 

Odin's  courtship  of  Rinda  reminds  us  of  Jupiter's 
wooing  of  Danae,  who  is  also  a  symbol  of  the  earth  ; 
and  while  the  shower  of  gold  in  the  Greek  tale  is 
intended  to  represent  the  fertilising  sunbeams,  the 
footbath  in  the  Northern  story  typifies  the  spring  thaw 
which  sets  in  when  the  sun  has  overcome  the  resistance 
of  the  frozen  earth.  Perseus,  the  child  of  this  union, 
has  many  points  of  resemblance  with  Vali,  for  he,  too, 

357 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 
is  an  avenger,  and  slays  his  mother's  enemies  just  as 
surely  as  Vali  destroys  Hodur,  the  murderer  of  Balder. 

The  Fates  were  supposed  to  preside  over  birth  in 
Greece,  and  to  foretell  a  child's  future,  as  did  the 
Norns  ;  and  the  story  of  Meleager  has  its  unmistak 
able  parallel  in  that  of  Nornagesta.  Althaea  preserves 
the  half-consumed  brand  in  a  chest,  Nornagesta  con 
ceals  the  candle-end  in  his  harp  ;  and  while  the  Greek 
mother  brings  about  her  son's  death  by  casting  the 
brand  into  the  fire,  Nornagesta,  compelled  to  light 
his  candle-end  at  Olaf's  command,  dies  as  it  sputters 
and  burns  out. 

Hebe  and  the  Valkyrs  were  the  cupbearers  of 
Olympus  and  Asgard.  They  were  all  personifications 
of  youth  ;  and  while  Hebe  married  the  great  hero 
and  demigod  Hercules  when  she  ceased  to  fulfil  her 
office,  the  Valkyrs  were  relieved  from  their  duties 
when  united  to  heroes  like  Helgi,  Hakon,  Valund,  or 
Sigurd. 

The  Cretan  labyrinth  has  its  counterpart  in  the  Ice 
landic  Vtflundarhaus,  and  Volund  and  Daedalus  both 
effect  their  escape  from  a  maze  by  a  cleverly  devised 
pair  of  wings,  which  enable  them  to  fly  in  safety  over 
land  and  sea  and  escape  from  the  tyranny  of  their 
respective  masters,  Nidud  and  Minos.  Volund  re 
sembles  Vulcan,  also,  in  that  he  is  a  clever  smith  and 
makes  use  of  his  talents  to  work  out  his  revenge. 
Vulcan,  lamed  by  a  fall  from  Olympus,  and  neglected 
by  Juno,  whom  he  had  tried  to  befriend,  sends  her  a 
golden  throne,  which  is  provided  with  cunning  springs 
to  seize  and  hold  her  fast.  Volund,  hamstrung  by  the 
suggestion  of  Nidud's  queen,  secretly  murders  her  sons, 
and  out  of  their  eyes  fashions  marvellous  jewels,  which 
she  unsuspectingly  wears  upon  her  breast  until  he  reveals 
their  origin. 


2  ~ 

c/3  £ 

<u  O 

X! 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

Myths  of  the  Sea 

Just  as  the  Greeks  fancied  that  the  tempests  were  the 
effect  of  Neptune's  wrath,  so  the  Northern  races  attri 
buted  them  either  to  the  writhings  of  Iflrmungandr,  the 
Midgard  snake,  or  to  the  anger  of  ^Egir,  who,  crowned 
with  seaweed  like  Neptune,  often  sent  his  children,  the 
wave  maidens  (the  counterpart  of  the  Nereides  and 
Oceanides),  to  play  on  the  tossing  billows.  Neptune 
had  his  dwelling  in  the  coral  caves  near  the  Island  of 
Euboea,  while  ^gir  lived  in  a  similar  palace  near  the 
Cattegat.  Here  he  was  surrounded  by  the  nixies, 
undines,  and  mermaids,  the  counterpart  of  the  Greek 
water  nymphs,  and  by  the  river-gods  of  the  Rhine, 
Elbe,  and  Neckar,  who  remind  us  of  Alpheus  and 
Peneus,  the  river-gods  of  the  Greeks. 

The  frequency  of  shipwrecks  on  the  Northern  coasts 
made  the  people  think  of  Ran  (the  equivalent  of  the 
Greek  sea-goddess  Amphitrite)  as  greedy  and  avari 
cious,  and  they  described  her  as  armed  with  a  strong 
net,  with  which  she  drew  all  things  down  into  the 
deep.  The  Greek  Sirens  had  their  parallel  in  the 
Northern  Lorelei,  who  possessed  the  same  gift  of  song, 
and  also  lured  mariners  to  their  death  ;  while  Princess 
Use,  who  was  turned  into  a  fountain,  reminds  us  of 
the  nymph  Arethusa,  who  underwent  a  similar  trans 
formation. 

In  the  Northern  conception  of  Nifl-heim  we  have  an 
almost  exact  counterpart  of  the  Greek  Hades.  Msdgud, 
the  guardian  of  the  Giallar-bridge  (the  bridge  of  death), 
over  which  all  the  spirits  of  the  dead  must  pass,  exacts 
a  tribute  of  blood  as  rigorously  as  Charon  demands  an 
obolus  from  every  soul  he  ferries  over  Acheron,  the 
river  of  death.  The  fierce  dog  Garm,  cowering  in  the 
Gnipa  hole,  and  keeping  guard  at  Hel's  gate,  is  like 

359 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

the  three-headed  monster  Cerberus ;  and  the  nine 
worlds  of  Nifl-heim  are  not  unlike  the  divisions  of 
Hades,  Nastrond  being  an  adequate  substitute  for 
Tartarus,  where  the  wicked  were  punished  with  equal 
severity. 

The  custom  of  burning  dead  heroes  with  their  arms, 
and  of  slaying  victims,  such  as  horses  and  dogs,  upon 
their  pyre,  was  much  the  same  in  the  North  as  in  the 
South  ;  and  while  MorsorThanatos,  the  Greek  Death, 
was  represented  with  a  sharp  scythe,  Hel  was  depicted 
with  a  broom  or  rake,  which  she  used  as  ruthlessly,  and 
with  which  she  did  as  much  execution. 

Balder  and  Apollo 

Balder,  the  radiant  god  of  sunshine,  reminds  us  not 
only  of  Apollo  and  Orpheus,  but  of  all  the  other 
heroes  of  sun  myths.  His  wife  Nanna  is  like  Flora, 
and  still  more  like  Proserpine,  for  she,  too,  goes  down 
into  the  underworld,  where  she  tarries  for  a  while. 
Balder's  golden  hall  of  Breidablik  is  like  Apollo's  palace 
in  the  east  ;  he,  also,  delights  in  flowers ;  all  things 
smile  at  his  approach,  and  willingly  pledge  themselves 
not  to  injure  him.  As  Achilles  was  vulnerable  only  in 
the  heel,  so  Balder  could  be  slain  only  by  the  harmless 
mistletoe,  and  his  death  is  occasioned  by  Loki's  jealousy 
just  as  Hercules  was  slain  by  that  of  Deianeira.  Balder's 
funeral  pyre  on  Ringhorn  reminds  us  of  Hercules's  death 
on  Mount  GEta,  the  flames  and  reddish  glow  of  both 
fires  serving  to  typify  the  setting  sun.  The  Northern 
god  of  sun  and  summer  could  only  be  released  from 
Nifl-heim  if  all  animate  and  inanimate  objects  shed 
tears ;  so  Proserpine  could  issue  from  Hades  only 
upon  condition  that  she  had  partaken  of  no  food.  The 
trifling  refusal  of  Thok  to  shed  a  single  tear  is  like  the 
pomegranate  seeds  which  Proserpine  ate,  and  the  result 
360 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

is  equally  disastrous  in  both  cases,  as  it  detains  Balder 
and  Proserpine  underground,  and  the  earth  (Frigga  or 
Ceres)  must  continue  to  mourn  their  absence. 

Through  Loki  evil  entered  into  the  Northern  world  ; 
Prometheus's  gift  of  fire  brought  the  same  curse  upon 
the  Greeks.  The  punishment  inflicted  by  the  gods 
upon  the  culprits  is  not  unlike,  for  while  Loki  is  bound 
with  adamantine  chains  underground,  and  tortured  by 
the  continuous  dropping  of  venom  from  the  fangs  of  a 
snake  fastened  above  his  head,  Prometheus  is  similarly 
fettered  to  Caucasus,  and  a  ravenous  vulture  continu 
ally  preys  upon  his  liver.  Loki's  punishment  has 
another  counterpart  in  that  of  Tityus,  bound  in  Hades, 
and  in  that  of  Enceladus,  chained  beneath  Mount  ^Etna, 
where  his  writhing  produced  earthquakes,  and  his  im 
precations  caused  sudden  eruptions  of  the  volcano.  Loki, 
further,  resembles  Neptune  in  that  he,  too,  assumed  an 
equine  form  and  was  the  parent  of  a  wonderful  steed, 
for  Sleipnir  rivals  Arion  both  in  speed  and  endurance. 

The  Fimbul-winter  has  been  compared  to  the  long 
preliminary  fight  under  the  walls  of  Troy,  and  Rag- 
narok,  the  grand  closing  drama  of  Northern  mytho 
logy,  to  the  burning  of  that  famous  city.  "  Thor  is 
Hector  ;  the  Fenris  wolf,  Pyrrhus,  son  of  Achilles,  who 
slew  Priam  (Odin)  ;  and  Vidar,  who  survives  in  Rag- 
narok,  is  ^Eneas."  The  destruction  of  Priam's  palace 
is  the  type  of  the  ruin  of  the  gods'  golden  halls  ;  and 
the  devouring  wolves  Hati,  Skoll,  and  Managarm,  the 
fiends  of  darkness,  are  prototypes  of  Paris  ana  all  the 
other  demons  of  darkness,  who  bear  away  or  devour 
the  sun-maiden  Helen. 

Ragnarok  and  the  Deluge 

According  to  another  interpretation,  however,  Rag 
narok  and  the  consequent  submersion  of  the  world  is 

361 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

but  a  Northern  version  of  the  Deluge.  The  survivors, 
Lif  and  Lifthrasir,  like  Deucalion  and  Pyrrha,  were 
destined  to  repeople  the  world ;  and  just  as  the  shrine 
of  Delphi  alone  resisted  the  destructive  power  of  the 
great  cataclysm,  so  Gimli  stood  radiant  to  receive  the 
surviving  gods. 

Giants  and  Titans 

We  have  already  seen  how  closely  the  Northern 
giants  resembled  the  Titans.  It  only  remains  to 
mention  that  while  the  Greeks  imagined  that  Atlas 
was  changed  into  a  mountain,  so  the  Northmen 
believed  that  the  Riesengebirge,  in  Germany,  were 
formed  from  giants,  and  that  the  avalanches  which 
descended  from  their  lofty  heights  were  the  burdens 
of  snow  which  these  giants  impatiently  shook  from 
their  crests  as  they  changed  their  cramped  positions. 
The  apparition,  in  the  shape  of  a  bull,  of  one  of  the 
water  giants,  who  came  to  woo  the  queen  of  the 
Franks,  has  its  parallel  in  the  story  of  Jupiter's  wooing 
of  Europa,  and  Meroveus  is  evidently  the  exact  counter 
part  of  Sarpedon.  A  faint  resemblance  can  be  traced 
between  the  giant  ship  Mannigfual  and  the  Argo,  for 
while  the  one  is  supposed  to  have  cruised  through  the 
^Egean  and  Euxine  Seas,  and  to  have  made  many  places 
memorable  by  the  dangers  it  encountered  there,  so  the 
Northern  vessel  sailed  about  the  North  and  Baltic  Seas, 
and  is  mentioned  in  connection  with  the  Island  of  Born- 
holm  and  the  cliffs  of  Dover. 

While  the  Greeks  imagined  that  Nightmares  were 
the  evil  dreams  which  escaped  from  the  Cave  of 
Somnus,  the  Northern  race  fancied  they  were  female 
dwarfs  or  trolls,  who  crept  out  of  the  dark  recesses  of 
the  earth  to  torment  them.  All  magic  weapons  in  the 
North  were  said  to  be  the  work  of  the  dwarfs,  the 
underground  smiths,  while  those  of  the  Greeks  were 
362 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

manufactured    by    Vulcan    and    the    Cyclopes,    under 
Mount  jEtna,  or  on  the  Island  of  Lemnos. 

The  Volsunga  Saga 

In  the  Sigurd  myth  we  find  Odin  one-eyed  like  the 
Cyclopes,  who,  like  him,  are  personifications  of  the  sun. 
Sigurd  is  instructed  by  Gripir,  the  horse-trainer,  who  is 
reminiscent  of  Chiron,  the  centaur.  He  is  not  only 
able  to  teach  a  young  hero  all  he  need  know,  and  to 
give  him  good  advice  concerning  his  future  conduct, 
but  is  also  possessed  of  the  gift  of  prophecy. 

The  marvellous  sword  which  becomes  the  property 
of  Sigmund  and  of  Sigurd  as  soon  as  they  prove  them 
selves  worthy  to  wield  it,  and  the  sword  Angurvadel 
which  Frithiof  inherits  from  his  sire,  remind  us  of  the 
weapon  which  .ZEgeus  concealed  beneath  the  rock,  and 
which  Theseus  secured  as  soon  as  he  had  become  a 
man.  Sigurd,  like  Theseus,  Perseus,  and  Jason,  seeks 
to  avenge  his  father's  wrongs  ere  he  sets  out  in  search 
of  the  golden  hoard,  the  exact  counterpart  of  the  golden 
fleece,  which  is  also  guarded  by  a  dragon,  and  is  very 
hard  to  secure.  Like  all  the  Greek  sun-gods  and 
heroes,  Sigurd  has  golden  hair  and  bright  blue  eyes. 
His  struggle  with  Fafnir  reminds  us  of  Apollo's  fight 
with  Python,  while  the  ring  Andvaranaut  can  be 
likened  to  Venus's  cestus,  and  the  curse  attached  to 
its  possessor  is  like  the  tragedy  of  Helen,  who  brought 
endless  bloodshed  upon  all  connected  with  her. 

Sigurd  could  not  have  conquered  Fafnir  without  the 
magic  sword,  just  as  the  Greeks  failed  to  take  Troy 
without  the  arrows  of  Philoctetes,  which  are  also 
emblems  of  the  all-conquering  rays  of  the  sun.  The  reco 
very  of  the  stolen  treasure  is  like  Menelaus's  recovery 
of  Helen,  and  it  apparently  brings  as  little  happiness 
to  Sigurd  as  his  recreant  wife  did  to  the  Spartan 
king. 

363 


MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN 

Brunhild 

Brunhild  resembles  Minerva  in  her  martial  tastes, 
physical  appearance,  and  wisdom;  but  her  anger  and 
resentment  when  Sigurd  forgets  her  for  Gudrun  is  like 
the  wrath  of  GEnone,  whom  Paris  deserts  to  woo  Helen. 
Brunhild's  anger  continues  to  accompany  Sigurd 
through  life,  and  she  even  seeks  to  compass  his  death, 
while  QEnone,  called  to  cure  her  wounded  lover, 
refuses  to  do  so  and  permits  him  to  die.  QEnone 
and  Brunhild  are  both  overcome  by  the  same  remorse 
ful  feelings  when  their  lovers  have  breathed  their  last, 
and  both  insist  upon  sharing  their  funeral  pyres,  and 
end  their  lives  by  the  side  of  those  whom  they  had 
loved. 

Sun  Myths 

Containing,  as  it  does,  a  whole  series  of  sun  myths, 
the  Volsunga  Saga  repeats  itself  in  every  phase  ;  and 
just  as  Ariadne,  forsaken  by  the  sun-hero  Theseus, 
finally  marries  Bacchus,  so  Gudrun,  when  Sigurd  has 
departed,  marries  Atli,  the  King  of  the  Huns.  He, 
too,  ends  his  life  amid  the  flames  of  his  burning  palace 
or  ship.  Gunnar,  like  Orpheus  or  Amphion,  plays 
such  marvellous  strains  upon  his  harp  that  even  the 
serpents  are  lulled  to  sleep.  According  to  some  inter 
pretations,  Atli  is  like  Fafnir,  and  covets  the  possession 
of  the  gold.  Both  are  therefore  probably  personifica 
tions  "  of  the  winter  cloud  which  broods  over  and  keeps 
from  mortals  the  gold  of  the  sun's  light  and  heat,  till  in 
the  spring  the  bright  orb  overcomes  the  powers  of  dark 
ness  and  tempests,  and  scatters  his  gold  over  the  face  of 
the  earth." 

Swanhild,  Sigurd's  daughter,  is  another  personifica 
tion  of  the  sun,  as  is  seen  in  her  blue  eyes  and  golden 
hair  ;  and  her  death  under  the  hoofs  of  black  steeds 
364 


GREEK  AND  NORTHERN  MYTHOLOGIES 

represents  the  blotting  out  of  the  sun  by  clouds  of 
storm  or  of  darkness. 

Just  as  Castor  and  Pollux  hasten  to  rescue  their  sister 
Helen  when  she  has  been  borne  away  by  Theseus,  so 
Swanhild's  brothers,  Erp,  Hamdir,  and  Sorli,  hasten 
off  to  avenge  her  death. 

Such  are  the  main  points  of  resemblance  between  the 
mythologies  of  the  North  and  South,  and  the  analogy 
goes  far  to  prove  that  they  were  originally  formed 
from  the  same  materials,  the  principal  differences 
being  due  to  the  local  colouring  imparted  unconsciously 
by  the  different  races. 


INDEX  TO  POETICAL  QUOTATIONS 


Aager  and  Else,  Ballad  of,  184 
Anderson,  Rasmus  B.,  6,  13,  17, 

20,  22,  39,  40,  49,  50,  72,  73,  79, 
81,  82,  90,  100,  no,  114,  115, 
117,    124,    131,    142,    148,    158, 
160,    187,   213,   215,    330,    331, 

337 
Anster  (translation  from  Goethe), 

138 
Arnold,  Matthew,  4,  6,  8,  14,  16, 

21,  22,  42,  43,  62,  67,  85,  in, 
133,    154,    173,    180,    198,   204, 

206,     208,     209,     210,    211,     214, 

334.  338,  339 

Baldwin,  James,  Story  of  Sieg 
fried,  1 86 

Brace  (translation  of  balladj,  233 

Brand,  126 

Browning,  Robert,  27,  28 

Buchanan,  Robert,  239 

Coneybeare  (translation  from  the 
Anglo-Saxon),  179 

Du  Chaillu,  Paul,  Viking  Agef  152, 

153 

Edda  (Saemund's,  or  the  Elder), 
3,  4,  8,  37,  38,  60,  63,  70,  75, 
93,  117,  122,  136,  137,  139,  142, 
146,  148,  149,  151,  154,  156,  163, 
169,  175,  181,  184,  189,  190,  199, 

200,  2l6,  2l8,  227,  264,  273,  287, 

336 

Fabian's  MS.,  193 

Forman  (translations),  31,  36,  55, 

103 

Goethe,  138 
Gray,  199,  200,  201 
Grotta-Savngr,  129 
Heine,  195,  237 
Hemans,  24,  174 
Henderson  (translations],   3,   166, 

i?5 
Herbert  (translations),  77,  78,  80, 

no,  121,  122,  147 
Herrick,  127 
Hewitt  (translation},  175 
Homer,  30 
Howitt,    31,   63,   212,    247,    339, 

340 
Jones,    Julia    Clinton,     Valhalla, 

2,  9,  50,  60,  87,  91,  92,  103,  106, 

165,  168,  180,  181,  182,  185,  192, 


197,  212,  222,  224,  228,  33O,  332, 

333 

Keightley  (translation),  194 
Kingsley,  Charles,  46,  47,  134 
L.  E.  R.,  193 
La  Motte-Fouque,  240 
Longfellow,  41,  61,  83,  129,  184, 

207,  300,  304,  306,  307,  308,  309, 

313.  323 

Macdowall,  Asgard  and  the  Gods, 

48 
Martin  (translation  from  Heine), 

237 

Mathisson,  194 

Meredith,  Owen,  54,  155 

Morris,  William,  59,  118,  135,  168, 
253,  254,  255,  256,  258,  259,  262, 
263,  265,  267,  269,  271,  272,  274, 
276,  278,  279,  280,  281,  282,  283, 
285,  288,290,  292,  293,  295,  296 

Naogeorgus,  125 

Oehlenschlager,  31,  64,  65,  66,  67. 
147,  190,  191 

Oxford  Carol,  125 

Percy  (translation  from  the  Edda), 
6p 

Pfeiffer  (translation),  331 

Pigott  (translations  from  Oehlen 
schlager),  64,  65,  66,  67.  147, 
190,  191 

Scott,  26,  246 

Selcher  (translation),  195 

Shakespeare,  86,  170,  248 

Southey,  29,  30 

Spalding  (translations  from  the 
Frithiof  Saga),  303 

Spenser,  242 

Stagnelius,  194 

Stephens  (translations  from  the 
Frithiof  Saga),  1 3  5 ,  243 , 305 ,  306, 
308,  309,  311,  313,  314,  315, 
316,  318,  319,  321,  324,  325,  326, 
328 

Taylor  (translations  from  the 
Sagas),  7,  10,  11,  21,  32,  33,  94, 
335.  338 

Tegner,  Frithiof  Saga,  135, 243 ,  303 , 
304,  305,  306,  307,  308,  309,  311, 

314,  314,  315,  316,  318,  319,  321, 
323,324,  325,  326,328 

Thomson,  20,  182 

367 


INDEX  TO  POETICAL  QUOTATIONS 


Thorpe  (translations),  4,  8,  18, 
22,  25,  34,  37,  38,  41,  70, 
75.  86,  93,  98,  99,  100,  101, 
105,  108,  109,  in,  112,  117, 
118,  122,  136,  137,  139,  142, 
146,  148,  149,  151,  154,  156,  163, 
169,  176,  178,  181,  184,  189,  190, 
192,  198,  199,  200,  216,  218,  223, 


225,  227,  264,  273,  275,  277, 287. 

336 

Vail,  23 

Wagner,  31,  36,  55,  103 
Wagner-Macdowall,  Asgard     and 

the  Gods,  48 
Whittier,  J.  G.,  230,  241 
Wordsworth,  24 


368 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


AAGER  (a'ger)  and  Else.  Ballad 
of,  184 

ABEL.  Cain  in  Wild  Hunt  be 
cause  of  the  murder  of,  26 

ABUNDANTIA     (a-bun-dan'shya). 
Same  as  Fulla,  47 

ABUNDIA.     Same  as  Fulla,  47 

ACHERON  (ak'e-ron).  Gioll,  the 
Northern,  359 

ACHILLES  (a-kil'ez).  Balder,  the 
Northern,  360  ;  father  of  Pyr- 
rhus,  361 

ADONIS  (a-do'nis).  Odin,  the 
Northern,  348  ;  Idun  lost  like, 
353  ;  Odur,  the  Northern,  355 

AEGEAN  (e-je'an).  Argo's  cruise 
round  the,  362 

;£GEUS  (e-je'us).  Sigmund's 
sword  compared  to  that  of,  363 
(a/jir).  Tempests  caused 
by,  185  ;  god  of  the  sea,  185- 
193>  3°3  ;  banquet  in  halls  of, 
224  ;  Neptune,  the  Greek,  359 

(e'jis).     Fafnir's  Helmet  of 
Dread  so  called,  270 
NEAS     (e-ne'as).       Vidar,     the 
Northern,  361 

(a/sir).  Northern  gods 
called,  5  ;  twelve  in  number, 
ii  ;  Asgard,  home  of,  15  ;  dis 
pute  between  Vanas  and,  15  ; 
to  be  supplanted,  32  ;  inhabi 
tants  of  Asia  Minor,  39  ;  Gylri 
visits  the,  40  ;  Hrungnir  feasts 
with  the,  73  ;  Freya  visited  by 
the,  78  ;  recovery  of  hammer 
pleases  the,  80  ;  Fenris  bound 
by  the,  92,  93  ;  Suttung  slain  by 
the,  99  ;  Idun  welcomed  by  the, 
107;  Niord  among  the,  in  ; 
JEgir  not  ranked  with  the,  185  ; 
JEgir  visits  the,  188  ;  reward  pro 
mised  to  the,  205  ;  heralds  sent 
out  by  the,  211  ;  Loki  slanders 
the,  216,  225  ;  battle  between 
the  giants  and  the,  231  ;  be 
ginning  and  end  of  the,  329  ; 
Gialllar-hom  summons  the,  332  ; 


giants  "come  to  fight  the,  333; 
courage  and  death  of  the,  335  ; 
golden  disks  of  the,  339  ;  Greek 
gods  compared  to  the,  346 ; 
Greek  equivalent  of  dispute 
between  the  Vanas  and  the, 

347 

/ETNA  (et'na),  MOUNT.  Northern 
equivalent  for  earthquakes  in, 
361  •  dwarfs'  forge  equivalent 
to  Vulcan's  in,  362 

AFI  (a'fe).     Riger  visits,  152 

AFTERNOON.     Division  of  day,  9 

AGNAR.  Son  of  Hrauding,  fos 
tered  by  Frigga,  34,  36  ;  gives 
Odin  a  drink,  36 ;  becomes 
king,  37  ;  Greek  equivalent, 
34.8 

Ai  (a/5).     Riger  visits,  1 5 1 

AKU-THOR  (ak'u-thor).  The  char 
ioteer,  62 

ALBERICH  (arbSr-ik).  King  of  the 
dwarfs,  242 

ALBION  (al'bi-on).  Conjectured 
origin  of  name,  246 

ALF-BLOT.  Sacrifices  offered  to 
elves,  248 

ALF-HEIM  (alf'him).  Home  of 
elves  in,  n,  246  ;  Fjey,  ruler  of, 
117;  Frey's  return  to,  119; 
Skirnir's  return  to,  121  ;  V6- 
lund  goes  to  dwell  in,  178 

ALL     Same  as  Vali,  164 

ALLFATHER.  The  uncreated  is, 
2  ;  Yggdrasil,  created  by,  12  ; 
Odin  called,  16;  questions 
Vafthrudnir,  32  ;  wrath  of,  44  ; 
Longbeards  named  by,  46  • 
disposes  of  Hel,  Midgard  snake, 
and  Fenris,  90 ;  sends  Hermod 
to  Finland,  155;  goes  with 
Vidar,  to  consult  Norns,  159; 
dooms  Brunhild  to  marry,  280; 
is  slain,  335 

ALPHEUS  (al-fe'us).  Greek  equiva 
lent  of  Northern  river-god,  359 

ALPINE  ROSE.  Attendants  of 
Holda  crowned  with  the,  52 

ALPS.     Uller's  home  on  the,  140  ; 
supposed  meaning  of  the  name, 
246 
A  369 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


ALSVIDER    (al'svid-er).     Steed    of 

moon  chariot,  7 
ALSVIN    (al'svin).     Steed    of    sun 

chariot,  6 
ALTH/EA  (al-the'a).     Like  mother 

of  Nornagesta,  358 
ALVA.     Cheru's  sword  borne  by 

Duke  of,  89 
ALVIS.     A     dwarf,     changed     to 

stone,  63 
ALVIT.  A  Valkyr,  marries  mortal, 

175 

AMALTHEA  (am-al-the'a).  Com 
pared  to  Heidrun,  347 

AMBROSIA.  Northern  gods  eat 
boar's  flesh  instead  of,  346 

AMMA.     Riger  visits,  152 

AMPHION  (am-fi'on).  Pied  Piper 
like,  350  ;  Gunnarlike,  364 

AMPHITRITE  (am-fi-tri'te).  Greek 
equivalent  for  Ran,  359 

AMSVARTNIR  (am-svart'nir).  Lake 
where  Fenris  is  bound,  92 

ANCHISES  (an-ki'sez).  Northern 
equivalent  of,  355 

ANDHRIMNIR  (an-dhrim'nir).  Cook 
in  Valhalla,  20 

ANDVARANAUT  (and-va'ra-nout). 
Ring  of  Andvari,  273  ;  Sigurd 
appropriates,  277  ;  Brunhild 
betrothed  with,  280  ;  Sigurd 
deprives  Brunhild  of,  285  ; 
Gudrun  shows,  287  ;  Gudrun 
sends  Gunnar,  291  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  363 

ANDVARI  (and'va-re).  King  of 
dwarfs,  242  ;  Loki  visits,  272  ; 
ring  of,  273,  277,  280,  285,  291, 

363 

ANGANTYR  (an-gan'ter).  Ottar 
and,  136,  137;  Tyrfrng,  sword 
of,  242  ;  joins  Thorsten  and 
Bele,  303  ;  tribute  of,  312  ; 
receives  Frithiof,  316 

ANGLO-SAXON.  Heptarchy,  40  ; 
Uller  called  Vulder  in,  140  ; 
JEgir  called  Eagor  in,  187 

ANGUR  -  BODA  (an  -  gur  -  bo'da). 
Mother  of  Hel,  Fenris,  and 
lormungandr,  90,  180  ;  mother 
of  Gerda,  119;  wife  of  Loki, 
218  ;  feeds  wolves  in  Ironwood, 

33i  ' 
ANGURVADEL  (an-gur-va'del).  Vi- 

370 


king's  magic  sword,  299,  315  ; 
comparison,  363 

ANNAR.     Husband  of  Nott,  8 

ANTAEUS  (an-te'us).  Greek  equiva 
lent  for  Hrungnir,  352 

APOLLO  (a-pol'6).  Greek  equiva 
lent  for  Sol,  345  ;  personifica 
tion  of  the  sun,  345  ;  his  contest 
with  Marsyas  compared  to 
Odin's  with  Vafthrudnir,  348  ; 
marriage  with  Clio  compared  to 
Odin's  with  Saga,  349  ;  flocks 
stolen  by  Mercury,  350,  351; 
chariot  compared  to  Frey's  boar, 
351;  god  of  music,  like  Bragi, 
353;  Frey  compared  to,  354; 
Uller,  a  hunter  like,  356  ; 
sun  -  god,  like  Balder,  360  ; 
sun  myth,  like  that  of  Sigurd, 
363 

APPLES.  Gna's,  48,  252  ;  Idun's, 
103,  105,  107  ;  Skirnir  gives 
Gerda  golden,  120  ;  emblem  of 
fruitfulness,  122  ;  Norns  watch 
over  the  magic,  166  ;  Idun  only 
can  pick  magic,  166  ;  Rerir 
receives  a  magic,  252  ;  com 
parison  between  Atalanta's  and 
Gerda's,  355 

ARACHNE  (a-rak'ne).  Vafthrudnir, 
Northern  equivalent,  348 

ARCHANGEL  ST.  MICHAEL.  Wields 
Cheru's  sword,  89 

ARCTIC  CIRCLE.     Scenery  in  the,  I 

ARES  (a'res).  Resembles  Tyr,  352, 
353 

ARETHUSA  (ar-e-thoo'sa).  Princess 
Use  equivalent  to,  359 

ARGO.  Like  Skidbladnir,  352  ; 
like  Mannigfual,  362 

ARGUS.  Story  compared  to  that 
of  Brock,  351  ;  eyes  compared 
to  Thiassi's,  354 ;  eyes  com 
pared  to  Heimdall's,  356 

ARIADNE  (ar-i-ad'ne).  Compared 
to  Gudrun,  364 

ARION  (a-ri'on).  Compared  to 
Sleipner,  361 

ARTHUR.     In  Wild  Hunt,  25,  26 

ARVAKR  (ar'wak-r).  Steed  of  sun 
chariot,  6 

ARYANS  (ar'yanz).  Origin  of,  i  ; 
myths  of,  343 

ASA     (a'sa).      Hoenir     an,      15  $ 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


Odin,  the  almighty,  123;  Bal 
der  an,  197 

ASA-BRIDGE.  Same  as  Bifrost,  r^  ; 
Heimdall,  guardian  of  the,  153 

ASABRU  (a'sa-bru).  Bridge  of 
gods,  14 

ASEGEIR  (a'se-gir).     Frisian  elders, 

143 

ASGARD  (as'gard).  Home  of  gods, 
ii  ;  one  root  of  Yggdrasil  in, 
1 3  ;  gods'  palaces  in,  1 5  ;  Niord 
welcomed  in,  1 5  ;  Odin's  seat 
in,  16  ;  heroes  brought  to,  18  ; 
Ifing  separates  Jotun-heim 
from,  32  ;  Odin  leaves,  37,  44  ; 
Odin  returns  to,  38  ;  Gylfi 
visits,  40  ;  Thor  admitted  into, 
59  ;  Bilskirnir  in,  59  ;  Brock 
visits,  67  ;  Hrungnir  boasts  in, 
73  ;  unprotected  state  of,  221  ; 
Thor's  return  to,  80 ;  Loki's 
return  to,  81  ;  Tyr,  a  god  of, 
85  ;  Fenris  brought  to,  91  ; 
Odin  brings  inspiration  to,  99  ; 
Idun  and  Bragi  arrive  in,  103  ; 
Idun  to  be  lured  out  of,  105  ; 
Idun  mourns  for,  105,  106,  107, 
353;  gods  return  without  Idun 
to,  no;  Frey,  Freya,  and  Niord 
in,  in;  Niord  summoned  to, 
112  ;  Thiassi  slain  in,  107,  112  ; 
Skadi's  honeymoon  in,  114; 
Frey  welcomed  to,  117  ;  Freya 
welcomed  to,  131  ;  Uller  rules 
in,  139;  Balder  leaves,  141  ; 
Forseti  arrives  in,  142  ;  Heim 
dall  arrives  in,  146;  Heim 
dall  leaves,  151  ;  Hermod  re 
turns  to,  157  ;  Vali  comes  to, 
164 ;  sin  enters,  166  ;  ^Egir's 
visit  to,  1 88  ;  Odin's  return  to, 
202  ;  gods'  sad  return  to,  209  ; 
messengers'  return  to,  212  ; 
Loki  banished  from,  218,  224  ; 
gods  wish  to  fortify,  221  ;  a 
Hrim-thurs  threatens,  223  ;  Loki 
forfeits,  226  ;  fire  giants  storm, 
333  ;  Olympus,  the  Greek,  344  ; 
Valkyrs,  cupbearers  in,  358 

ASGARDREIA  (as-gard-rl'a).  Wild 
Hunt  called,  23 

ASIA.  Plateau  of  Iran  in,  i  ; 
JEsir  come  from,  39 

ASK  (ask).     Ash  tree  from  which 


gods  made  man,  12  ;   compared 

to  creation  of  Prometheus,  347 
ASLAUG  (a-sloug').     The  fostering 

of,  281 
ASYNJUR    (a-sin'joor).      Northern 

goddesses  called,  n 
ATALANTA    (at-a-lan'ta).  Her 

apples    compared    to    Gerda's, 

355 
ATLA   (at'la).     One   of   the  wave 

maidens,  146 
ATLANTIC.     Cruise  of  the  Mannig- 

fual  in  the,  235 
ATLAS.    Greek  equivalent  for  Rie- 

sengebirge,  362 
ATLE  (at'la).     Challenges  Frithiof, 

315 
ATLI  (at'le).      Gudrun  wooed  by, 

291  ;    treachery  of,  292  ;  Hogni 

and    Gunnar    slain     by,     294 ; 

Gudrun   slays,    294  ;     same   as 

Attila,    297  ;     Gudrun's    union 

with,  364 
ATTILA     (at'i-la).      King     of     the 

Huns,  has  Cheru's  sword,  89  ; 

same  as  Atli,  297 
AUD  (oud).     Son  of  Nott,  8 
AUDHUMLA     (ou-dhum'la).      Cow 

nourishes  Ymir,  3 
AUGEIA  (ou-gi'ya).   Wave  maiden, 

146 
AUGSBURG  (ougz'burg).  Tyr'scity, 

85 

AURGIAFA  (our-gya'fa)  Wave 
maiden,  146 

AUSTRI  (ou'stre).  Dwarf,  sup 
porter  of  heavenly  vault  at 
East,  6 

AUSTRIA.     Curious  custom  in,  127 


B 


BACCHUS  (bak'kus).  Atli  com 
pared  to,  364 

BALDER  (bal'der).  Allfather  ques 
tions  Vafthrudnir  about,  32  ; 
son  of  Frigga,  38  ;  Skadi  wishes 
to  marry,  113;  Uller  akin  to, 
141  ;  Forseti,  son  of,  142  ; 
Forseti's  connection  with,  145  • 
Vali,  the  avenger  of,  164  ;  god 
of  sun  and  summer,  197-215  • 
Loki,  real  murderer  of,  224  •' 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


absent  from  ^Egir's  banquet, 
224  ;  compared  to  Sigurd,  297  ; 
Loki  deprives  JEsir  of,  329  ; 
the  return  of,  338  ;  his  death 
avenged,  357  ;  Hodur  murders, 
357  ;  compared  to  Greek  sun- 
gods,  360 ;  shrine  of,  305  ; 
shrine  burnt  by  Frithiof,  318  ; 
temple  rebuilt,  327 
BALMUNG  (bal'mung).  Volund 
forges,  179  ;  Odin  drives  into 
Branstock,  254  ;  Sigmund  se 
cures,  254 ;  Siggeir  obtains, 
256 ;  Sinnotli  makes  use  of, 
261,  262;  Odin  breaks,  266; 
Hiordis  treasures  shards  of, 
267  ;  forged  again,  274  ;  Fafnir 
slain  by,  276  ;  laid  between 
Sigurd  and  Brunhild,  285  ; 
Guttorm  slain  by,  288  ;  placed 
on  funeral  pyre,  290  ;  em 
blem  of  sunbeam,  297  ;  com 
pared  to  sword  of  ^Egeus, 

363 

BALTIC  SEA.  Cruise  of  Mannig- 
fual  in,  362 

BARBAROSSA  (bar-ba-ros'sa),FRED- 
ERICK.  Leader  of  Wild  Hunt, 
25,  26 

BAUCIS  (baw'sis).  Story  of,  com 
pared  with  Geirrod  and  Agnar, 

348 

BAUGI  (bou'ge).     Odin  serves,  97 

BEAV.     Same  as  Vali,  164 

BEHMER  (ba'mer).  Forest  in  Bo 
hemia,  24 

BELDEGG  (bel'deg).  King  of  West 
Saxony,  40 

BELE  (ba-la/).  Heir  of  Sogn, 
302  ;  banished  by  Jokul,  302  ; 
replaced  on  throne,  303  ;  con 
quers  Orkney  Islands,  303  ; 
helps  Thorsten  to  secure  Vo 
lund  ring,  304  ;  sons  of,  304  ; 
last  instructions  of,  305  ;  kings 
seated  on  the  tomb  of,  307 

BELI  (bare).  Death  of ,  122  ;  son 
of  Kari,  232 

BERGELMIR  (ber-gel'mir).  Escapes 
deluge,  4,  230  ;  same  as  Far- 
bauti,  217 

BERSERKER  (ber'serk-er).  Rage 
of ,  23  ;  Frithiof  in  similar  rage, 
317;  wolf  held  by,  207 

372 


BERTHA  (ber'tha).  Same  as  Frigga, 
56  ;  mother  of  Charlemagne, 
56  ;  patroness  of  spinning,  57 

BESTLA  (best'la).  Giantess,  4  ; 
,5isir's  mortal  element  from,  9 

BETHLEHEM  (beth'le-em).  Peace 
of  Frodi  when  Christ  was  born 
in,  128 

BEYGGVIR  (big'vir).  Servant  of 
Frey,  123 

BEYLA  (bilk).  Servant  of  Frey, 
123 

BIFROST  (be'frcst).  Rainbow 
bridge,  14 ;  Valkyrs  ride  over, 
19,  173  ;  description  of,  146  ; 
Heimdall,  warder  of,  147  ; 
Odin  rides  over,  199  ;  insuffi 
ciency  of,  221  ;  Helgi  rides  over, 
264  ;  downfall  of ,  333  ;  Giallar- 
horn  proclaims  passage  of  gods 
over,  356 

BIL.     The  waning  moon,  9 

BILLING.  King  of  Ruthenes,  162  ; 
anxious  to  save  Rinda,  164 

BILSKIRNIR  (bil'sker-nir).  Thor's 
palace  called,  59  ;  thralls  enter 
tained  in,  59, 60 

BINGEN  (bing'en).  Rat  Tower 
near,  30 

BISHOP  HATTO.     Story  of,  29 

BJORN  (byern).  Confidant  of 
Frithiof,  307  ;  plays  chess  with 
Frithiof,  309  ;  steers  Ellida,  314  ; 
carries  men  ashore,  314;  takes 
charge  of  Ellida,  320 

BLACK  DEATH.     Pestilence,  184 

BLACK  FOREST.  Giants  in  the, 
236 

BLOCKSBERG  (bloks'berg).  Norns 
on  the,  171 

BLODUG-HOFI  (blo'dug-ho'fe). 
Frey's  steed  called,  118  ;  Gy- 
mir's  fire  crossed  by,  120; 
compared  to  Pegasus,  355 

BLOODY  EAGLE.  Description  of, 
86 

BODEN  (bo'den).  The  bowl  of 
offering,  95 

BODVILD  (bod'veld).  Betrayed  by 
Volund,  177 

BOHEMIAN  FOREST.   Same  as  Beh- 


mer,  24 

BOLTHORN    (bol'thorn). 
called,  4 


Giant 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


BOLWERK  (bol'werk).  Odin  serves, 

97 

BORR  (ber).  Marries  Bestla,  4 ; 
earth  created  by  sons  of,  5  ; 
divine  element  of  gods  in,  9 

BORGHILD  (borg'hild).  Sigmund 
marries,  263  ;  Sinfiotli  poisoned 
by,  265  •  Sigmund  repudiates, 
266 

BORNHOLM  (born'holm).  The 
formation  of,  236  ;  Mannigfual 
cruise  connected  with,  362 

Bous  (bo'us).     Same  as  Vali,  164 

BRAGA-FUL  (bra'ga'ful).  Toast  in 
honour  of  Bragi,  102 

BRAGA-MEN.  Northern  scalds, 
102 

BRAGA-WOMEN.  Northern  priest 
esses,  102 

BRAGI  (bra'ge).  Heroes  welcomed 
to  Asgard  by,  19  ;  Gunlod. 
mother  of,  39  ;  god  of  music 
and  eloquence,  100-110;  birth 
of,  100  ;  the  absence  of,  105  ; 
Idun  mourns  for,  106  ;  Idun 
sought  by,  109  ;  remains  with 
Idun  in  Nin-heim,  no  ;  heroes 
welcomed  by  Heimdall  and, 
151  ;  J^gir  delights  in  tales  of, 
1 88  ;  compared  to  Greek  divini 
ties,  353 

BRANSTOCK  (bran'stok).  Oak  in 
Volsungs'  hall,  253  ;  sword 
thrust  in  the,  254 ;  Sigmund 
under  the,  263 

BRECHTA  (brek'ta).     Frigga,  56 

BREIDABLIK  (bri'da-blik).  Balder's 
palace,  197  ;  Balder's  corpse 
carried  to,  205  ;  compared  to 
Apollo's  palace,  360 

BRETLAND  (bret'land).  Mound  in, 
where  Sote  hides,  304 

BRIMER  (bri'mer).  Hall  of  giants, 
340 

BRISINGA-MEN  (bri-sing'a-men). 
Necklace  of  Freya,  1 34  ;  Loki 
attempts  to  steal,  149,  356  ; 
emblem  of  fruitfulness,  1 50 ; 
made  by  dwarfs,  242 

BROCK.  Jealousy  of,  65  ;  Loki's 
wager  with,  65  ;  three  treasures 
of,  67  ;  wager  won  by,  67  ; 
story  compared  with  that  of  lo, 
351 


BROCKEN  (bruk'en).  Witches' 
dance  on  the,  137  ;  Norns  on 
the,  171 

BROWNIES.  Same  as  dwarfs,  239  ; 
same  as  elves,  246 

BRUNHILD  (brdon'hild).  A  Valkyr, 
173>  179  ',  Sigurd  finds,  279  ; 
Sigurd  wooes,  280 ;  Sigurd 
marries,  281  ;  Sigurd  forgets, 
282  ;  Gunnar  loves,  283  ;  Gun- 
nar  wooes  by  proxy,  284  ;  wrath 
and  jealousy  of,  287  ;  Hogni 
swears  to  avenge,  288  ;  rejoices 
at  death  of  Sigurd,  289  ;  death 
of,  289  ;  Atli,  brother  of,  291  ; 
compared  to  Greek  divinities, 

297.  363.  364 
BRUNNAKER  (broon'na-ker).  Idun  s 

grove  in,  105 
BURGUNDIAN  (ber-gun'di-an). 

Ildico,  a  princess,  89  ;    Gunnar, 

a  monarch,  297 
BURI     (bur'e).       Creation    of,    3  ; 

giants'  war  against,  4 
BURI.     Grove    where    Frey    and 

Gerda  meet,  121 
BYZANTINE  (bi-zan'tin).  Teutonic 

race   influenced  by   that   faith, 

249 


CACUS  (ka'kus).  Hrungnir  com 
pared  to,  352 

CADUCEUS  (ka-du'ce-us).  Gam- 
bantein  compared  to,  357 

CAIN'S  HUNT.  The  Wild  Hunt, 
26 

CALAIS  (kal'a).    Mannigfual  passes, 

235 
CALYPSO  (ka-lip'so).   Compared  to 

Holda,  350 
CAMOMILE      (kam'6-mll).       Called 

"  Balder's  brow,"  197 
CAPITOLINE    (cap'i-tol-ine)    HILL. 

Vitellius  slain  on,  88 
CARTHAGE  fcar'thage).   Compared 

to  Seeland,  350 
CASTOR   (cas'tor).      Compared    to 

Erp,  Sorli,  and  Hamdir,  365 
CATTEGAT       (kat'e-gat).         ^Egir 

dwells  in,  185,  359 

373 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


CAUCASUS  (kaw'ka-sus).  Loki's 
punishment  compared  to  Pro- 
metheus's  on  the,  361 

CELTIC  (kel'tik).  Origin  of  the 
language,  342 

CEPHALUS  (sef'a-lus).  A  personi 
fication  of  the  sun,  345 

CERBERUS  (ser'be-rus).  Analogy 
of  Garm  and,  359 

CERES  (se'rez).  Compared  to  Rin- 
da,  345  ;  compared  to  Frigga, 
348  ;  compared  to  Groa,  352  ; 
personification  of  earth,  360 

CERYNEIAN  STAG  (ser-i-ne'an). 
Story  of,  344 

CHANGELINGS.  Recipe  for  rid 
dance  of,  24,  244 

CHAOS  (ka'os).  World  rose  from, 
2  ;  analogy  between  Greek  and 
Northern  conception  of,  344 

CHARIOT.  Sun  and  moon,  7  ; 
night  and  day,  8  ;  Irmin's,  30  ; 
Holda's,  55  ;  Nerthus's,  57  ; 
Thor's,  62,  68,  78  ;  Frey's,  118  ; 
Freya's,  135  ;  comparison  be 
tween  chariots  of  Greek  and 
Northern  gods,  345 

CHARLEMAGNE  (shar'le-man). 

Leader  of  Wild  Hunt,  25,  26  ; 
Bertha,  mother  of,  56  ;  Freya's 
temple  destroyed  by,  136  ; 
sword  of,  179 

CHARLES  V.     Alva,  general  of,  £9 

CHARLES'S  WAIN.  Same  as  Great 
Bear,  30 

CHARON  (ka'ron).  Compared  to 
Modgud,  359 

CHARYBDIS  (ka-rib'dis].  Northern 
parallel  to,  353 

CHERU  (ker'u).  Same  as  Tyr, 
87  ;  sword  of,  87-89  ;  Heim- 
dall  same  as,  151 

CHERUSKI  (ke-rus'ke).  The  wor 
ship  of  the,  87 

CHIRON  (ki'ronj.  Compared  to 
Gripir,  363 

CHRIST.  Peace  of  Frodi  at  birth 
of,  128 

CHRISTIANITY.  Attempts  to  intro 
duce,  55,89,  137,233 

CHRISTIANS.  Easter  feast,  55  ; 
Norsemen  in  contact  with,  340 

CHRISTIANSOE.  Formation  of, 
236 

374 


CHRISTMAS.  Wild  Hunt  at,  24  • 
Bertha's  visit  at,  57  ;  Yule  now 
called,  128  ;  trolls  celebrate, 

234 

CLIO  (kli'o).     Same  as  Saga,  349 
COLCHIS  (kol'kis).     Argo  sails  to, 

352 
COLOGNE   (ko-16n'].     Odin  visits, 

87 

CORONIS  (ko-ro'nis).  Ratatosk 
compared  to  crow  in  story  of, 

347 
CRETAN    LABYRINTH.     Compared 

to  Volund's  house,  358 
CRETE    (kret).     Odin's    tomb    at 

Upsala  compared   to    Jupiter's 

in,  349 
CYCLOPS  (si'klops).     Compared  to 

Loki,  354  •   to  Northern  dwarfs, 

362 

CYNTHIA  (sin'thi-a).  Mani  com 
pared  to,  345 


D/EDALUS  (de'da-lus).  Compared 
to  Volund,  358 

DAG.  SonofNott.8;  a  treacher 
ous  Hunding,  264 

DAIN  (da/in).     Stag  on  Yggdrasil, 

13 
DANAE  (dan'a-e).      Compared  to 

Rinda,  357 
DANES.     Sacrificing  place  of,  50  ; 

Frey,  ruler  of,    128  ;    Mysinger 

slays,    129  ;     Ragnar   Lodbrog, 

king  of  the,  281 
DANISH  BALLAD.     Aager  and  Else 

a,  184 
DANUBE.     Cheru's   sword   buried 

on  banks  of,  88 

DAPHNE  (daf'ne).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  345 
DAY.     Divisions  of,  9  ;  Vafthrud- 

nir's  questions  about,  32 
DECEMBER.     Uller's  month,  141 
DEIANEIRA    (de-i-a-ni'ra).    Loki's 

jealousy  compared  to  that  of, 

360 
DELLINGER     (del'ling-er).     Third 

husband  of  Nott,  8 
DELPHI     (del'fi).     Compared     to 

Gimli,  361 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


DELUGE.  Ymir's  blood  causes, 
5  ;  Ragnarok,  a  version  of, 
361 

DENMARK.  Odin  conquers,  39, 
40  ;  Frey  in,  128  ;  Freya  in, 
131  ;  Konur,  king  of,  153  ; 
Norns  visit,  169  ;  horn  in  collec 
tion  of,  234 ;  Gudrun  leaves, 
291 

DESTINY.     Compared    to    Orlog, 

347 

DEUCALION  (Du-ka'li-on)  and  Pyr- 
rha  compared  to  Lif  and  Lifth- 
rasir,  361* 

DIANA  (di-a'na).  Mani  corre 
sponds  to,  345  ;  Skadi  com 
pared  to,  354 

DIDO  (di'do).  Compared  to  Gef- 
jon,  350 

DISES  (dis'ez).  Norns  same  as, 
171 

DODONA  (do-do'na).  Compared 
to  Upsala,  349 

DOLMENS.  Stone  altars  called, 
86 

DONAR  (do'nar).     Same  as  Thor, 

59 

DOVER.  Mannigfual  passes,  235, 
362 

DRAUPNIR  (droup'nir).  Odin's 
ring  called,  17  ;  Sindri  and 
Brock  make,  66  ;  Odin  receives, 
67  ;  Skirnir  offers  Gerda,  120  ; 
laid  on  Balder 's  pyre,  206  ; 
Balder  sends  Odin,  211  ;  em 
blem  of  fertility,  214;  dwarfs 
fashion,  242  ;  Greek  equivalent, 

35i 

DROMA  (dro'ma).  Chain  for  Fen- 
ris,9i  ;  pro  verb  about,  353 

DRUIDS  (droo'idz).  Human  sacri 
fices  of,  86 

DRUSUS  (droo'sus).  Warned  by  a 
Vala,  171 

DRYADS  (dri'adz).  Northern  equi 
valent  for,  346 

DUKE  OF  ALVA.  Cheru's  sword 
found  by,  89 

DUNEYR  (doo'nir).  Stag  on  Ygg- 
drasil,  13 

DUNMOW  (dun'mo).  Flitch  of 
bacon,  126 

DURATHOR  (ddo'ra-thor).  Stag  on 
Yggdrasil,  13 


"  DUSK  OF  THE  GODS."     Wagner's 

opera,  251 
DVALIN       (dva'lin).         Stag      on 

Yggdrasil,    13  ;     dwarf   visited 

by  Loki,  65 
DWARFS.     Black  elves  called,  1 1  ; 

JEgir  does  not  rank  with,  185  ; 

one  burned  with  Balder,   208  ; 

occupations  of,  239-245  ;   home 

of   the,    351  ;     nightmares   are, 

362 


E 


EAGOR.     Same  as  ;Egir,  188 

EAST  SAXONY.  Conquered  by 
Odin,  40 

EASTER.  Same  as  Ostara,  55  ; 
stones,  altars  to  Ostara,  55,  56 

EASTRE.     Same  as  Ostara,  55 

ECHO.     Dwarf's  talk,  240 

ECKHARDT  (ek'hart).  Tries  to 
stop  Tannhauser,  54  ;  com 
pared  to  Mentor,  350 

ECLIPSES.  Northern  belief  con 
cerning  cause  of,  9 

EDDA.  Collection  of  Northern 
myths,  2,  40,  41,  146,  251,  339  ; 
sword-runes  in,  86  ;  Frey's 
wooing  related  in,  119  ;  Heim- 
dall's  visit  to  earth  described 
in,  151  ;  Saemund,  compiler  of 
Elder,  249  ;  heroic  lays  in,  251  ; 
Younger,  40 

EGIA  (e'djya).  Wave  maiden,  146 

EGIL  (a'gil).  Marries  a  Valkyr, 
175  ;  arrow  of,  178  ;  Thialn's 
father,  189 

EGLIMI  (eg'li-me).  Father  of  Hior- 
dis,  266 

EINHERIAR  (In-ha'ri-ar).  Odin's 
guests,  1 8  ;  meat  of,  20  ;  daily 
battles  of,  21  ;  Valkyrs  wait 
on,  175  ;  Helgi,  leader  of,  265  ; 
Giallar-horn  calls,  332  ;  muster 
of,  334;  all  slain  on  Vigrid,  336 

EINMYRIA  (in-me'ri-a).  Daughter 
of  Loki,  218 

EIRA  (I'raJ.     Goddess  of  medicine, 

5° 

EISA  (i'sa).  Daughter  of  Loki,  218 
EITEL    (I'tel).     Son   of    Atli    and 

Gudrun,  291 

375 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


ELB.     Water  sprite,  194  ;    god  of 

the  Elbe,  359 
ELBE  (elb).      Drusus  stopped  at, 

171  ;     river   named    after    Elb, 

194 
ELBEGAST    (el'be-gast).     King   of 

the  dwarfs,  242 

ELBE  (el 'de).     yEgir's  servant,  1 88 
ELDHRIMNIR  (el-dhrim'nir).  Cauld 
ron  in  Valhalla,  20 
ELF.     Water     sprite,      194 ;      elf 

lights,  246  ;  elf  locks,  247 
ELF.     Sigmund  buried   by,   268  ; 

Hiordis    marries,    268  ;     second 

marriage  of,  290 
ELIVAGAR  (el-i-vag'ar).     Streams 

of    ice    from    Hvergelmir,     2  ; 

Thor   crosses,    76  ;     rolling    ice 

in,    182  ;     Thor's   journey   east 

of,  189 

ELLI  (el'le).  Thor  wrestles  with,  72 
ELLIDA  (el-li'-da).     Magic  dragon 

ship,  303,  307,  312,  319,  320 
ELSE  (el'sa).  Ballad  of  Aager  and, 

184 

ELVES.     Light  elves,  1 1  ;  occupa 
tion  of  the,  246-249  ;  JEgir  does 

not  rank  with  the,  185 
ELVIDNER  (el-vid'ner).     Hel's  hall 

182 
EMBLA  (em'bla).     The  elm  or  first 

woman,  12  ;  wooden,  347 
ENCELADUS  (en-sel'a-dus).     Com 
pared  to  Loki,  361 
ENGLAND.     Wild  Hunt  in,  24,  25  ; 

May-day  in,  38  ;    Yule  in,  124  ; 

flitch  of  bacon  in,  1 26  ;    miners 

in,  244  ;    Albion  same  as,  246  ; 

fairies   in,    246,    247  ;     Oberon, 

fairy  king  in,  248 
ENGLISH    CHANNEL.     Mannigfual 

in,  235 
EPIMETHEUS  (ep-i-me'thyus). 

Compared  to  Northern  creators, 

347 
ER.     Same  as  Tyr,  87  ;   Heimdall 

same  as,  151 

ERDA.     Same  as  Jord,  59 
ERMENRICH  (er'men-rek).     Swan- 

hild    marries,    295  ;     Gudrun's 

sons  attack,  296 
ERNA.     Jarl  marries,  153 
ERP.     Son  of   Atli   and   Gudrun, 

291  ;      son     of     Jonakur     and 
376 


Gudrun,  295  ;  slain  by  brothers, 
296  ;  to  avenge  Swanhild,  365 

ESBERN  SNARE.  Legend  of,  240- 
241 

ESKIMO.     Skadi's  dog,  1 1 5 

EUBGEA  (ii-be'a).  yEgir's  palace 
resembles  Neptune's  home  in, 
359 

EUHEMERUS  (u-hem'er-us).  His 
torical  theory  of,  349 

EUROPA  (u-ro'pa).  Northern  equi 
valent  for  story  of,  362 

EUROPE.  ^Esir  migrate  into,  39  ; 
discovery  of,  342 

EURYDICE  (u-rid'i-se).  Compared 
to  Idun,  353 

EUXINE  SEA  (uk'sin).  Mannigfual's 
cruise  compared  to  Argo's  in, 
362 

EVENING.     Part  of  day,  9 

EXORCISM.  Of  spectral  hound,  24  ; 
of  changelings,  244 


FADIR   (fa'dir).     Heimdall  visits, 

!53 
"  FAERIE    QUEENE."     Girdle    in, 

242 
FAFNIR  (faf'nir).     Son  of  Hreid- 

mar,  270  ;   gold  seized  by,  273  ; 

Sigurd  goes  to  slay,   275,   276, 

277 ;     Gudrun    eats    heart    of, 

283;  personification  of  cold  and 

darkness,  297,  364 ;    compared 

to  Python,  363 
FAIRY    RINGS.     Magic    spell    of, 

246 

FAIRYLAND.     Alf-heim  is,  117 
FARBAUTI  (far-bou'te).     Same  as 

Bergelmir,  217 
FAROE  ISLANDS.     Thor's  name  in, 

83 
FATES.      Yggdrasil  sprinkled  by, 

14  ;   compared    to    Norns,   166, 

357.  358 
FATHER  FINE.     Outwitted  by  Es- 

bern,  241 

FEBRUARY.     Vali's  month  is,  165 
FENG.     Same  as  Odin,  275 
FENIA  (fen'ya).     Giantess  slave  of 

Frodi,  128 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


FENRIS  (fen'risj.  Birth  and  cap 
ture  Of,  90  ;  Story  of,  90-94  ; 
shoe  to  defend  Vidar  against, 
159;  prediction  concerning, 
1 60  ;  Hel  related  to,  180  ;  birth 
of,  218  ;  Loki,  father  of,  232  ; 
released  from  bonds,  331  ; 
Loki  leads,  333  ;  death  of ,  335  ; 
Tyr  alone  dare  face,  353  ;  com 
pared  to  Nemean  lion,  357  ; 
compared  to  Pyrrhus,  361 

FENSALIR  (fen'sal-ir).  Frigga's 
palace,  43  ;  Frigga  spinning  in, 
203 

FIALAR  (fyal'ar).  I.  Kvasir  slain 
by,  95.  2.  Red  cock  of  Valhalla, 

331 

FIMBUL-WINTEP    (fim'bul-win-ter) 
Prediction     of     coming,     209  ; 
terror  of  people  at  approach  of, 
330  ;   Greek  equivalent,  361 
FINITE  NATURE.     Of  gods,  9 
FINNISH        MOUNTAINS.       Helge 
absent  on  a  foray  amongst,  327 
FINNS.     Hermod  visits  the,  155 
FIOLLNIR     (fyel'nir).       Same      as 

Odin,  275 

FIOLNIR  (fyol'nir).     Birth  of,  122 
FIORGYN  (fyor'gen).  Genealogy  of, 

38  ;  Frigga,  daughter  of,  42 
FLAX.     Discovery  of,  51-53 
FLINT.     Origin  of,  75,  76 
FLITCH.     Of  bacon,  126,  127 
FLORA.     Nanna  compared  to,  360 
FOLKVANG     (fok'vang).      Freya's 
home,    77,    131  ;    warriors   and 
wives  in,  132  ;   Loki  enters,  149 
FORENOON.     Part  of  day,  9 
FORNJOTNR   (forn-yot'nr).      Same 
as  Ymir,  217  ;  giants  descended 
from,  232 

FORSETI   (for-set'e.)     God  of  jus 
tice,    142-145  ;     Greek  equiva 
lent  for,  356  ;  the  land  of,  144 
FRAANANGER  (fra-nan'ger).     Loki 

takes  refuge  in,  226 
FRAMNAS  (fram'nas).  Ingeborgand 
Thorsten  dwell  at,  303  ;  Frithiof 
dwells  at,  306,  317 
FRANCE.     Golden     age     in,     56 ; 

Oberon,  fairy  king  in,  248 
FRANCONIA.  Conquered  by  Odin, 40 
FRANKISH.     Kings'  descent,  232  ; 
queen  marries  giant,  362 


4^&^JLX     ±i  ^  J.-'J—.^X 

I    FRANKLAND.     Hindarnall  in,  278 
FRANKS.     Worship  of  Tyr  among 

the,  89  •    martial  games  of  the, 

89 
FRAU  GODE  (frou  go'da).     Same 

as  Frigga,  57 
FRAU   HOLLE   (hol-le).      Same   as 

Frigga,  51 
FRAU    VENUS.     Same   as    Holda, 

53 
FREDERICK     BARBAROSSA.     Wild 

Hunt  led  by,  26 
FREKI  (frek'e).     Odin's  wolf,   17, 

347 

FRENCH  REVOLUTION.  Wild  Hunt 
announces,  26 

FREY  (frl).  Comes  to  Asgard, 
15,  in  ;  present  for,  65  ; 
Gullin-bursti  and  Skidbladnir 
for,  67;  toast  to,  116;  god 
of  summer,  117-138  ;  Freya, 
sister  of,  131  ;  rides  with  Freya, 
135;  Freya  said  to  marry,  137; 
sword  of,  242  ;  elves  governed 
by,  246 ;  deprived  of  power, 
248 ;  weapon  of,  a  stag's  horn. 
334;  fights  Surtr,  335  ;  death 
of,  335  ;  boar  of,  351  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  354,  355 

FREYA  (frla/).  Comes  to  Asgard, 
15,  in  ;  Hrungnir  wants,  74; 
Loki  borrows  falcon  plumes  of, 
77,  107  ;  anger  of,  70  ;  Thor 
borrows  garments  of,  78  ;  Thor 
personates,  79  ;  Freya,  goddess 
of  beauty,  78,  131-138  ;  Friday 
sacred  to,  135  ;  Loki  steals 
necklace  of,  149,  217  ;  the 
earth  is,  1 50  ;  Valkyrs  led  by, 
131,  174;  promised  to  giant, 
221  ;  gods  fear  to  lose,  222  ; 
dwarfs  made  necklace  for,  134, 
242  ;  Greek  equivalents,  349, 
352,  355 

FREYGERDA  (fri-gtfr'da).  Wife  of 
Fridleef,  128 

FRIDAY.     Sacred  to  Freya,  1 3  5 

FRIDLEEF  (f rid 'laf).  SameasFrey, 
128 

FRIGGA  (frig'a).  Sits  on  Hlids- 
kialf,  1 6  ;  Odin  disguises  him 
self  by  advice  of,  32  ;  Agnar 
fostered  by,  34  ;  Odin  out 
witted  by,  36,  45  ;  wife  of, 

377 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


Vili  and  Ve,  37  ;  Odin's  wife, 
38  ;  seven  sons  of,  40  ;  goddess 
of  earth,  40-58  ;  goddess  of 
atmosphere,  42  ;  secrecy  of, 
42  ;  worshipped  with  Odin,  5 1  ; 
Thor,  son  of,  59  ;  Nerthus  same 
as,  112  ;  Freya  same  as,  131  ; 
Uller  marries,  139  ;  Balder 
and  Hodur,  sons  of,  197  ; 
Balder's  depression  noticed  by, 
198  ;  all  things  swear  to,  199  ; 
Loki  wrests  secret  from,  203, 
204  ;  Hermod  departs  at  re 
quest  of,  205  ;  the  hope  of, 
209  ;  emblem  of  earth,  214  ; 
grants  Rerir's  wish,  252  ;  Greek 
equivalents,  348,  349,  352, 
360 

FRISIANS  (friz'ianz).  Want  new 
laws,  143  ;  tradition  of,  235 

FRITHIOF  (frtt'yof).  Story  of,  298- 
328  ;  Saga  put  into  verse  by 
Tegner,  298  ;  birth  of,  304  ;  son 
of  Thorsten,  304  ;  Angurvadel, 
sword  of,  243  ;  Volund  ring, 
possesses,  307  ;  loves  Ingeborg, 
305 ;  home  of,  306 ;  sues  for 
hand  of  Ingeborg,  307  ;  suit 
of  rejected,  308  ;  Ingeborg's 
brothers  ask  aid  of,  309  ;  meets 
Ingeborg  in  temple,  310  ;  tries 
to  make  terms  with  Kings,  311; 
journey  to  Orkney  Islands, 
312;  in  tempest,  312;  fights 
A  tie,  315  ;  visits  Angantyr, 
316  ;  returns  to  Framnas,  317  ; 
goes  into  exile,  319  ;  becomes  a 
pirate,  319  ;  visits  Sigurd  Ring, 
320;  Ingeborg  recognises,  321  ; 
loyalty  of,  323  ;  rebuilds  tem 
ple,  327  ;  marries  Ingeborg,  325, 
327  ;  comparison,  363 

FRO.     Same    as    Frey,    117,    126, 

FRODI  (fro'de).  Mill  of,  128  ;  rule 
of,  128;  death  of,  129 

FULLA  (ful'a).  Attendant  of  Frig- 
ga,  44,  47  ;  Nanna  sends  ring  to, 
211 

FUNFENG  (fun'feng).  ^Egir's  ser 
vant,  1 88  ;  Loki  jealous  of, 
225 

FYLGIE  (fil'gye).  Guardian  spirit, 
171 

378 


GABRIEL'S  HOUNDS.  Wild  Hunt 
in  England,  23  ;  Leader  of  Wild 
Hunt,  26 

GALAR  (gal'ar].'     Kvasir  slain  by, 

95 
GA.MBANTEIN  (gam'ban-tm). 

Wand   of    Hermod,    155  ;     like 

Caduceus,  357 
GAMLA  UPSALA  (gam'la  up-sa'la). 

Odin's,      Frey's,      and     Thor's 

mounds  near,  123 
GANGLER      (gang'lerjj       Deludes 

Gylfi,  40 
GANGRAD    (gang'rad).     Odin    as, 

32 

GANYMEDE  (gan'i-med).  Northern 
equivalent  for  story  of,  353 

GARM.  Dog  of  Hel,  181  ;  Odin 
passes,  199  ;  Hel  followed  by, 
333;  Loki  leads,  333  ;  death  of , 
336 ;  compared  to  Cerberus, 

359 
GEFJON    (gef'yon).     Gylfi   visited 

by,    49  ;     compared    to    Dido, 

350 

GEFN  (gef'n).     Same  as  Freya,  133 
GEIR  ODDS  (gir  odz).    Carving  of, 

39,  183 

GEIRROD  (gir'rod).  I.  Story  of, 
34-37,  2.  Loki  visits,  80 ;  Thor 
visits,  81,  82,  159;  Loki  accom 
panies  Thor  to,  217  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  348 

GELGIA  (gel'gya).  End  of  Fen- 
ris's  fetter,  93 

GERDA  (ger'da).  Wooed  by  Frey- 
119-122;  Greek  counterparts 

of,  355 

GERI  (ger'e).  Odin's  wolf,  17,  347 
GERMAN.  Cheru's  sword  belongs 
to  a,  87  ;  Langobart,  a  long 
beard  in,  46  ;  Eckhardt  the 
mentor,  54  ;  ideas  of  the  origin 
of  physical  features,  231 ;  belief 
in  fairies,  246  ;  epic,  Nibelun- 
genlied,  251 

GERMANY.  Wild  Hunt  in,  27  ; 
Odin  conquers,  39  ;  Abun- 
dantia  worshipped  in,  47  ;  wor 
ship  of  Frigga  in,  5 1  ;  Easter- 
stones  in,  55  ;  golden  age  in, 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


56  ;  belief  in  White  Lady  in, 
57 ;  Thor,  kettle  vendor  in, 
62  ;  storms  in,  68  ;  Nerthus  in, 
112  ;  Frey  is  Fro  in,  117,  126  ; 
Yule  in,  1 24  ;  Freya's  worship 
in,  131,  132  ;  temple  in  Magde 
burg  in,  1 36 ;  Freya  now  a 
witch  in,  137;  Uller  in,  140; 
the  Elbe  in,  194  ;  sandhills  in, 
235  ;  sacrifices  to  elves  in, 
248 

GERSEMI  (ger-se-mej.,  Freya's 
daughter,  132 

GERTRUDE.  Replaces  Freya  in 
Germany,  137 

GIALLAR  (gyal'lar).  Bridge  in 
Niflheim,  181  ;  Odin  rides  over, 
199  ;  trembling  of,  209  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  359 

GIALLAR-HORN.  Heimdall's  trum 
pet,  14,  147  ;  last  blast  of  the, 
332  ;  Greek  equivalent,  356 

GIALP    (gyalp).     Incantation    of, 

8 1  ;    Thor  breaks  the  back  of, 

82  ;   wave  maiden  called,  146 
GIANTS.    Birth    of    ice,    4 ;    gods 

slay    the,    4;     /Egis    does    not 

belong  to  the,   185  ;    Hyrrokin 

summoned  by  the,  207  ;  general 

account  of  the,  230-238  ;    Bri- 

mer,  hall  of,  340 
GILLING     (gil'ling).     Giant     slain 

by  dwarfs,  95  ;    death  of  wife 

of,  95 
GIMLI  (gim'lg).     Not  consumed  in 

Ragnarok,    339  ;    compared  to 

Delphi,  361 
GINNUNGA-GAP     (gi-noon'ga-gap). 

Primeval  abyss,  2  ;  giants  come 

to  life  in,  230 
GIOLL    (gyol).     Rock    to    which 

Fenris  is  bound,  93 
GIOLL  (gyel).      River  boundary  of 

Nifl-heinx  181  ;  Hermod  crosses 

209  ;   like  Acheron,  359 
GIUKI     (gi'doki).      Niblung   king, 

282  ;    Sigurd,  blood  brother  of 

sons  of,  283 
GIUKINGS.     Sons  of  Giuki,   283  ; 

Sigurd  slain  by,  290 
GLADS-HEIM  (gladz-him).    Twelve 

seats  in,  18  ;   Tyr  welcomed  in, 

85  ;    Vali  dwells  in,  165  ;    Odin 

returns  to,  202 


GLASiR(gla'sir).    The  golden  grove 

of,  1 8 
GLAUMVOR  (gloum'vor).      Second 

wife  of  Gunnar,  292 
GLAUR  (glour).     Husband  of  Sol, 

7 
GLEIPNIR  (glip'nir).    Manufacture 

of,  92,  93 
GLITNIR  (glit'nir).     Forseti's  hall, 

142 
GLITTERING    HEATH.     Fafnir    on 

the,  273_ 
GLUT   (gloot).      Loki's   first   wife, 

218 
GNA  (gna).     Messenger  of  Frigga, 

48  ;      carries    apple    to    Rerir, 

252  ;  compared  to  Iris,  349 
GNIPA    (gne'pa).     Cave    in    Nifl 
heim,  181  ;   Garmin,  359 

GNITAHEID     (gne'ta-hid).     Fafnir 

on,  273 
GNOMES  (nomz).     Same  as  dwarfs, 

II 

GOBLINS.     Same  as  dwarfs,  239 
GODE   (go'da).     Same   as   Frigga, 

57 

GODEY  (go'dl).  Thor's  temple  at, 83 
GOBI   (go'dej.      Human  sacrifices 

by,  86 
GOLD.     Freya's    tears    are,    132  ; 

the  flame  of  the  sea,  186 
GOLDEN  AGE,   12  ;    Norns  arrive 

after,    166 ;     Greek   equivalent 

for     Northern,      346 ;       Frey's 

reign  the,  355 
GONDEMAR     (gon'de-mar).     King 

of  the  dwarfs,  242 
GOTHLAND.     Thor's     temple     in, 

83  ;       Sigmund     leaves,     263  ; 

Ermenrich,  king  of,  295 
GOTHS.     Siggeir,     king     of     the, 

253  ;     Sigmund     and     Sinfiotli 
prisoners  of  the,  261 

GRANE  (gra/na).     Sigurd  chooses, 

270 

GREAT  BEAR.     Odin's  Wain,  30 
GREENLAND.   First  settlement,  250 
GREIP    (grip).     Thor    breaks    the 

back  of,   82  ;    a  wave  maiden 

called,  146 

GRENDEL.     Son  of  Hler,  232 
GREYFELL     (gri'fel).       Same     as 

Grane,  270  ;  Sigurd  loads  hoard 

on,     277  j      Gunnar     borrows, 

379 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


284 ;  Sigurd  rides  through 
flames  on,  284 ;  burned  with 
Sigurd,  290 

GRID.  Wife  of  Odin,  39,  8 1,  158  ; 
gives  Vidar  shoe,  159;  with 
Vidar  and  Odin,  160 
GRIMHILD  (grim'hild).  Queen  of 
the  Niblungs,  282 ;  wishes 
Gunnar  to  marry,  283,  284, 
285  ;  gives  magic  potiont  o 
Gunnar,  284;  to  Guttorm,  288  ; 
to  Gudrun,  291 

GRIMNIR  (grim'nir).     Odin  as,  36 
GRIOTTUNAGARD         (gryot-tu'na- 

gard).     The  duel  in,  74 
GRIPIR  (gre'pir).     Stud-keeper  of 
F<lf,   269  ;    prophecies  of,   274  ; 
compared  to  Chiron,  362 
GROA    (gro'a).       Incantations    of, 

76  ;  compared  to  Ceres,  352 
GROTTI.  Magic  mill,  128,  129 
GRYPTO  (grip'to).  Nun  on,  233 
GUDRUN  (gud-roon').  i.  A  Val 
kyr  marries  Helgi,  264 ;  self- 
sacrifice  of,  264.  2.  Gives 
magic  potion  to  Sigurd,  282  ; 
marries  Sigurd,  283  ;  Sigurd 
gives  ring  to,  286 ;  Sigurd 
offers  to  repudiate,  287  ;  mourn 
ing  of,  288  ;  goes  to  Denmark, 
290 ;  wooed  by  Atli,  291  ; 
Niblungs  helped  by,  292  ;  slays 
her  children,  294  ;  revenge  of, 
294 ;  sends  sons  to  avenge 
Swanhild,  296  ;  same  as  Ildico, 
297  ;  Greek  equivalent,  363, 

364 
GULL-TOP    (gul-top].      Heimdall's 

steed,  149 
GULLFAXI  (gul-fax'e).     Hrungnir's 

steed,  73  ;  Magni  receives,  76 
GULLIN-BURSTI        (gurin-b5rs-te). 

Making  of,  66  ;    Frey  receives, 

67,    118;    dwarfs  manufacture, 

242 
GULLIN-KAMBI       (guHn-kani-be). 

Midgard  rooster,  331 
GULLINTANI  (gurin-ta-ne).      Same 

as  Heimdall,  149 
GUNDICARIUS         (gun-di-car'i-us). 

Same  as  Gunnar,  297 
GUNGNIR  (gung'nir).   Odin's  spear, 

17  ;    made  of  Yggdrasil  wood, 

31  •     runes     on,      34;     Dvalin 
380 


makes  point  of,  65,  242;  Odin 
receives,  67  ;  Hermod  throws, 
154;  Dag  borrows,  264  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  346 

GUNGTHIOF  (gung'thiof).  Son  of 
Frithiof,  325 

GUNLOD  (gcxm'lod).  Mother  of 
Bragi,  39,  100  ;  guardian  of 
inspiration,  96 ;  Odin  visits, 
98,  99 

GUNNAR  (gun'nar).  Son  of  Giuki, 
282  ;  wooing  of  Brunhild  by, 
284  ;  Brunhild  marries,  286  ; 
repentance  of,  289  ;  Brunhild 
burned  by  order  of,  290  ;  Atli 
asks  compensation  for  death  of 
the  sister  of,  291  ;  courage  and 
oath  of,  292  ;  death  of,  294  ; 
same  as  Gundicarius,  297  ; 
Greek  equivalents,  364 

GUTTORM  (gut'torm).  Son  of 
Giuki,  282  ;  Sigurd  slain  by, 
288  ;  death  of,  288 

GYLFI  (geTf  e).  Odin  welcomed  by , 
39  ;  delusion  of,  40  ;  Gefjon 
visits,  49  ;  Greek  equivalent, 
350 

GYMIR  (ge'mir).  Gerda,  daughter 
of,  119;  dwelling  of,  120; 
JEgir  same  as,  188  •  son  of 
Hler,  232 


H 


HADES  (ha'dez).  Compared  to 
Nifl-heim,  351,  359  ;  Jotun- 
heim  compared  to,  353 

HAGAL  (hag'al).  Fosters  Helgi,  263 

HAGEDISES  (hag'e-dis-ez).  Norns 
called,  171 

HAKON  (ha'kon).  Thora,  daughter 
of,  290;  marries  a  Valkyr,  358 

HALFDAN  (half'dan).  Friend  of 
Viking,  299 ;  makes  friends 
with  Njorfe,  300 ;  Viking's 
sons  visit,  302 ;  son  of  Bele, 
304 ;  reconciled  to  Frithiof, 

327 

HALLINSKIDE  (hal'lin-ske-de). 
Heimdall,  same  as,  150 

HALOGALAND.  Haloge  and  Odin 
reign  over,  298  ;  Viking,  grand 
son  of,  298 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


HALOGE  (hal'o-ge).  Same  as  Loki. 
Reigned  over  Norway,  298 

HAM.  Witch  summoned  by 
Helge,  312 

HAMADRYADS.  Northern  equiva 
lents,  346 

HAMDIR  (ham'dir).  Son  of  Gu- 
drun,  295  ;  death  of,  296  ; 
Greek  equivalent,  365 

HAMELIN  (ham'e-lin).  Story  of 
Pied  Piper  of,  27,  28  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  350 

HAMMER.  To"  dedicate  bounda 
ries,  homes,  marriages,  62  ; 
effect  of,  70,  71  ;  the  theft  of 
the,  77  ;  sign  of  the,  102 

HAMOND  (ha'mond).  Son  of  Sig- 
mund,  263 

HANS  VON  HACKELBERG.  Leader 
of  Wild  Hunt,  25,  26 

HAR.  One  of  the  triad  seen  by 
Gylfi,  40 

HARALD  HARFAGER  (har'fag-er). 
Norsemen  driven  away  by,  249 

HATI  (ha/te).  Wolf  pursuing 
orbs,  8  ;  fed  in  Ironwood,  331  ; 
demon  of  darkness,  361 

HATTO.    Bishop  of  Mayence,  29 

HAVAMAL  (hav'a-mal).  Code  of 
laws  and  ethics,  41 

HEBE  (he'be).  Compared  to  Val 
kyrs,  358 

HECTOR.  Northern  equivalent,  361 

HEID  (hid).  Witch  summoned  by 
Helge,  312 

HEIDRUN  (hi'droon).  Goat  sup 
plying  mead,  13  ;  compared  to 
Amalthea,  347 

HEIM-DELLINGER.  Same  as  Heim- 
dall,  149 

HEIMCHEN  (him'shen).  Unborn 
children,  56 

HEIMDALL  (him'dal).  Bifrost 
guarded  by,  14  ;  nine  mothers 
of,  39,  146  ;  Thor  advised  by, 
78  ;  Idun  sought  by,  109  ; 
Brisinga-men  saved  by,  135, 
150;  watch-warder  of  Asgard, 
147-153  ;  connected  with  /Esir, 
158  ;  watchfulness  of,  221  ; 
Loki  to  be  slam  by,  228  ;  horn 
blown  by,  332  ;  Loki  fights, 
335  ;  death  of,  335  ;  Greek 
equivalents,  356 


HEIME  (hi'me).  Miming,  the  sword 

of  ,179 

"  HEIMSKRINGLA"  (hlmz'kring-la). 
Northern  chronicle,  123 

HEL.  Goddess  of  death,  26 ; 
birth  and  banishment  of,  90, 
218  ;  realm  of,  101  ;  Idun's 
sojourn  with,  109,  no;  Uller 
with,  141  ;  Skuld  as,  172  ; 
the  home  of,  180-184 ;  Odin 
visits,  199  ;  daughter  of  Loki, 
1 80,  232  ;  Hermod  goes  to, 
209  ;  couches  spread  by,  210  ; 
Hermod  visits,  208  ;  challenged 

209  ;    urged  to  release  Balder, 

210  ;      Hermod     leaves,     211  ; 
the   bird   of,    331  ;     arrives   on 
Vigrid,    333  ;      army    of,     334 ; 
realm     burned,      336  ;       Garm 
guards  gate  of,   359  ;    rake  of, 
360 

HEL-CAKE.  Provided  for  Garm,  1 8 1 

HEL-GATE.  Hermod  passes,  181, 
210 

HEL-SHOES.     For  feet  of  dead,  181 

HEL-WAY.  Hermod  journeys 
along  the,  209 

HELA.     Same  as  Hel,  180 

HELEN.  Northern  equivalents, 
361,  363,  365 

HELFERICH  (hel'fer-Sk).  Same  as 
Elf,  268 

HELFRAT  (hel'frat).  Same  as  Elf, 
268 

HELGE  (hel'ge).  Son  of  Bele, 
304  ;  refuses  to  give  Ingeborg 
to  Frithiof,  308  ;  rejects  Sigurd 
Ring,  309  ;  makes  treaty  w^ith 
Sigurd  Ring,  309  ;  accuses 
Frithiof  of  sacrilege,  311  ;  stirs 
up  tempest  against  Frithiof, 
312  ;  Angantyr  refuses  to  pay 
tribute  to,  316;  Frithiof 
snatches  ring  from  Balder, 
318  ;  pursues  Frithiof,  319  ; 
death  of,  327 

HELGI  (hel'gy).  Glorious  career 
of,  263,  264  ;  marriage  of,  358 

HELIADES  (he-H'a-dez).  Northern 
equivalent,  356 

HELICON.       Compared  to  Sokva- 

bek,  349  ;   to  Od-hroerir,  353 
HELIGOLAND  (hel'i- go-land).  Nam 
ing  of,  143,  144 

381 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


HELIOS  (he'li-os).  Northern  equi 
valent,  345 

HELMET  OF  DREAD,  272  ;  Sigurd 
uses  the,  277,  284,  289 

HELVA.  Daughter  of  Lord  of 
Nesvek,  prays  for  Esbern,  241 

HENGI-KIAPTR  (heng'ge-kyap'tr). 
Prodi's  mill  called,  128 

HENGIST  (heng'ist).  Descendant 
of  Odin,  40 

HENRY.  Murder  of ,  26  ;  Use  seen 
by,  237 

HERACLIDJE  (her-a-kll'de).  North 
ern  equivalents,  348 

HERCULES  (her'cu-lez).  Northern 
equivalents,  344,  351,  352,  357, 
358,  360 

HERLA.  Mythical  king  of  England, 
26 

HERLATHING  (her'la-thing).  Wild 
Hunt  called,  26 

HERM^  (her'me).  Comparison  be 
tween  Northern  boundaries  and, 

351 

HERMOD  (her'mod).  Heroes  wel 
comed  by,  19  ;  Frigga  mother 
of,  38  ;  messenger  of  gods, 
1S4>  1SS  ;  journeys  to  Nifl- 
heim,  181,  205,  206-211  ;  Greek 
equivalent,  357 

HEROD.  Leader  of  Wild  Hunt, 
26 

HERU  (her'oo).  Same  as  Tyr,  87  ; 
same  as  Heimdall,  151 

HERVOR  (her'vor).  Daughter  of 
Angantyr,  242 

HIALLI  (hyal'le).  The  trembling 
heart  of,  294 

HIGH  SONG.     Same  as  Havamal, 

41 

HILDING  (hil'ding).  Foster  father 
of  Frithiof  and  Ingeborg,  304  ; 
asks  Frithiof's  aid  for  Kings  of 
Sogn,  309 ;  failure  of  mission 
of,  310;  announces  Ingeborg's 
marriage  to  Frithiof,  3 1 7 

HIMINBIORG  (him'in-byerg).  Heim- 
dall's  palace,  148,  153 

HIMINBRIOTER  (him'in-bryo-ter). 
Thor  slays,  190 

HINDARFIALL  (hm'dar-fyal).  Si 
gurd  comes  to,  278  ;  Brunhild 
asleep  on,  280 ;  Brunhild's 
story  not  ended  on,  282 

382 


HINDFELL  (hind'fel).  Same  as 
Hindarfiall,  280 

HIORDIS  (hyor'dis).  Sigmund 
marries,  266  ;  and  leaves  sword 
to,  267  ;  Sigurd  obtains  sword 
from,  267  ;  Elf  marries,  268  ; 
death  of,  290 

HIPPOMENES  (hip-pom'e-nez). 
Northern  equivalent,  355 

HIUKI  (hu'ke).  Companion  of 
Mani,  9 

HLADER  (hla'der).  Thor's  temple 
at,  83 

HLEIDRA  (hli'dra).  Capital  of 
Denmark,  50 

HLER  (hler).  Same  as  ^gir,  185, 
1 88;  brother  of  Loki,  217  ;  son 
of  Fornjotnr,  232 

HLESEY  (hle'sy).  Mgir's  palace  in, 
185,  188 

HLIDSKIALF  (hlidz'kyalf).  Odin's 
seat,  16,  18,  80,  346;  Odin 
sees  sons  of  Hrauding  from, 
35  ;  Frigga  sits  on,  42  ;  Odin, 
sees  Vandals  from,  45  ;  Frey 
mounts,  119 

HLIN.     Frigga's  attendant,  47 

HLODYN  (hlo'den).  Same  as  Ner- 
thus,  58 

HLORA.     Thor  fostered  by,  59 

HLORRIDI  (hlor-re'de).  Same  as 
Thor,  59 

HNIKAR  (hne'kar).  Same  as  Odin, 
275 

HNOSS.    Freya's  daughter,  132 

HODMIMIR  (hod-me'mir).  The 
forest  of,  337 

HODUR  (ho'door).  Personification 
of  darkness,  141,  213  ;  Vali  to 
slay,  164,  20 1  ;  twin  brother  of 
Balder,  197  ;  Balder  to  be  slain 
by,  200  ;  Balder  slain  by,  204, 
205  ;  Vali  slays,  213,  357  ;  ex 
planation  of  myth  of,  213  ; 
Loki  guides  hand  of,  224 ; 
return  of,  338 

HOENIR  (he'nir).  Gives  motion 
to  man,  12  ;  earth  visited  by, 
104,  271  ;  Loki  joins,  105  ; 
hostage  in  Vana-heim,  in  ; 
peasant  asks  aid  of,  220  ; 
survival  of,  338 

HOFVARPNIR  (hof-varp'nir).  Gna's 
fleet  steed,  48 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


HOGNI  (heg'ne}.  Son  of  Giuki, 
282  ;  Sigurd's  death  planned 
by,  288  ;  warning  given  by, 
292  ;  captive,  293  ;  the  heart 
of,  293 

HOLDA.  Same  as  Frigga,  51  ; 
Uller,  husband  of,  140 

HOLLAND.     Frigga  worshipped  in, 

HOLLE,  FRAU.     Same  asTrigga,  5 1 
HOLLER.     Same  as  Uller,  140 
HOLMGANG.      Thor's  and  Hrung- 

nir's,  74,  75 
HOLY  INNOCENTS.   In  Wild  Hunt, 

26 

HONEY.    Drips  from  Yggdrasil,  1 3 
HORDALAND  (hor'da-land).     Con 
quered  by  Frithiof  and  left  to 
his  sons,  325 

HORN.     Same  as  Freya,  133 
HORSA.    Descendant  of  Odin,  40 
HORSELBERG  (her'sel-berg).     Hoi- 
da's  abode  in  the,  53,  350 
HOSTAGES.     Exchanged  by  JEsir 

and  Vanas,  1 5 

HR;E-SVELGR  (hra-svelgr').  Giant 
eagle,  10 ;  winds  personified 

by,  345 

HRAUDING  (hroud'ing).  Agnar 
and  Geirrod,  sons  of,  34 

HREIDMAR  (hrid'mar).  Story  of, 
270-274 

HRIM-FAXI  (hrem-faxy)..  Steed  of 
Night,  7 

HRIM-THURS  (hrem-toors).  Ice 
giants  at  creation,  3  ;  Skadi, 
a,  113  ;  architect  of  Valhalla, 
a,  223 

HRUNGNIR  (hroung'nir).  Odin 
races  with,  73  ;  Thor's  duel 
with,  74,  75  ;  Greek  equiva 
lents,  352 

HRYM  (hrem).     Vessel  steered  by, 

HUBERT,    SAINT.     Uller    merged 

into,  140 

HUGI  (hoo'gi).  Thialfi  races  with,  71 
.  HUGIN    (hoo'gin).      Odin's    raven, 

*7»  347  ;    Od-hroerir  discovered 

by,  96 
HUDA  (hul'da) .     Same  as  Holda, 

5L 

HULDRA  (hul'dra).  Same  as  Hol 
da,  58 


HULDRA  FOLK.     Same  as  dwarfs 

and  elves,  58,  239,  248 
HUNALAND     (hun'a-land).        Gna 

flies  over,  48,  263  ;     Brunhild's 

home  in,  280 
HUNDING.   Helgi's  feud  with,  263  ; 

descendants  of,  264,  266,  291, 

294,  297 

HUNGARY.     Attila  settles  in,  89 
HUNS.      Invasion     by     the,     88  ; 

Sigi,  king  of  the,  252  ;   Land  of 

the,  291,  292,  294,  297,  364 
HUNTHIOF   (hun'-thiof).      Son   of 

Frithiof,  325 
HUNTSMAN    OF    FONTAINEBLEAU. 

Leader  of  Wild  Hunt,  26 
HUNVOR  (hun'vor).    Delivered  by 

Viking,  299 
HVERGELMIR  (hver-gel'mer).    The 

seething  cauldron,  2  ;  Yggdrasil 

root  near,  12  ;    Nidhug  in,  13  ; 

ice  streams  from,  182  ;    wicked 

in,  183 
HYMIR  (he'mir).     Story  of  Thor's 

visit  and  fishing  with,  189-192 
HYNDLA    (hend'la).     Freya    and 

Ottar  visit,  136 
HYPERBOREANS  (hip-er-bor'e-ans). 

Northern  equivalent,  344 
HYPERION  (hi-per'yon).     Northern 

equivalent,  345 
HYRROKIN  (her'ro-kin).    Ringhorn 

launched  by,  207,  208 


I AFN-HAR  (yafn'har).  Gylfi  sees,  40 

IARN-GREIPER  (yarn'grl-per). 

Thor's  glove,  61 

IARNSAXA  (yarn'sax-a).  I.  Thor's 
wife  called,  63  ;  feeds  wolves, 
331.  2.  A  wave  maiden,  146 

ICELAND.  Thvera  in,  124  ;  Freya 
in,  131  ;  maze  in,  177  ;  earth 
quakes  and  geysers  in,  229  ; 
Norsemen  settle  in,  339 ;  scenery 

of,  343 
ICELANDERS.    Records  of,  i,  148  ; 

call  mountains  Jokul,  232 
ICELANDIC.     Shores,  249 
IDA  (e'da).     Same  as  Idavold,  202  ; 

gods  return    to,   338;    same  a; 

Asgard,  346 

383 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


IDAVOLD  (eda'vold).     Plain  where 

gods  dwell,  ii  ;    gods  play  on, 

202  ;  Balder  slain  on,  204 ;  last 

meeting  on,  339 

IBISES  (e-dis'ez).     Norns,  171 

IDUN     (e'doon).         Daughter     of 

Ivald,  101  ;    story  of,  103-110  ; 

returns  to  Asgard,  107  ;   apples 

of,  105,  166  ;  Loki  betrays,  105, 

217  ;     Greek    equivalents,   353, 

354 

IFING  (e'frng).  River  surrounding 
Idavold,  1 1  ;  Vafthrudnir  asks 
about,  32  ;  Loki  flies  across, 

77 
ILDICO  (il'di-co).     Wife  of  Attila, 

.  89  ;  same  as  Gudrun,  297 
ILSE    (il'se).     Story    of    Princess, 
236  ;     compared    to    Arethusa, 

359 
ILSENSTEIN      (il'sen-stm).     Home 

of  Princess  Use,  236 
INDIA.     Languages  of,  342 
INGEBORG    (in'-ge-borg).     i.    At 
tendant    of    Hunvor,    299.     2. 
Changed  into  witch,  302  ;  Thor- 
sten  saved  by,  303  ;    mother  of 
Frithiof,    304.      3.  Daughter  of 
Bele,    304  ;     Frithiof    vows    to 
marry,   305  ;    Frithiof  sues  for, 
307        Sigurd    Ring    sues    for, 

309  meets  Frithiof  in  temple, 

310  Frithiof  parts  with,  312  ; 
married   to   Sigurd   Ring,    317  ; 
Frithiof 's     longing     for,      319  ; 
Frithiof  visits,    320  ;    given  to 
Frithiof  by  Sigurd  Ring,   324  ; 
Frithiof    wars  against  brothers 
of,    325  ;     marriage  of  Frithiof 
and,  325,  327 

INGLINGS.        Frey's    descendants 

called,  128,  348 
INGVI-FREY  (ing'vi-fri).     Story  of, 

123-128 
INSPIRATION.     The  story  of  the, 

draught  of,  95-102 
lo  (To).    Northern  equivalents  for 

story  of,  349,  351 
IORMUNGANDR      (yer'mun-gandr). 

Birth  and  banishment  of,   90  ; 

Hel     related     to,     180  ;      Thor 

angles  for,  190  ;   origin  of,  218  ; 

rises  from  sea,  332  ;   Loki  leads, 

333  ;  tempests  caused  by,  332 

384 


IRAN  (e-ran'].     The  plateau  of,  i 
IRIS    (i'ris).     Compared    to    Gna, 

349 

IRMIN    (er'min).     Same   as    Odin, 
Heimdall,  or  Hermod,  30,  150, 

154 

IRMIN'S  WAY.    The  Milky  Way,  30 
IRMINSUL  (er'min-sul).   Destroyed 

by  Charlemagne,  30 
IRONWOOD.     Iron  leaves  of,  181  ; 

wolves  fed  in,  331 
ISLANDS.     Eglimi,    king    of    the, 

266 

ITALY.     Golden  Age  in,  355 
IVALD    (e'vald).        Dwarf    black 
smith,  65,  87  ;    Idun,  daughter 
of,  101 


JACK  AND  JILL.      Origin  of  story,  9 

JACK  IN  THE  GREEN,  38 

JACK-O' LANTERNS.  Elf  lights,  248 

JANUARY.  Yule  in,  128  ;  Vali's 
month,  165 

JARL  (yarl).     The  birth  of,  153 

JASON  (ja/son).  Northern  equiva 
lents,  352,  363 

JILL.     The  origin  of  Jack  and,  9 

JOHN  THE  BAPTIST,  26 

JOKUL  (yo'kul).  Same  as  Jotun, 
232,  302 

JONAKUR  (yon'a-kur).  Gudrun, 
wife  of,  295 

JORD  (yerd).  Daughter  of  Nott, 
8  ;  wife  of  Odin,  38,  42,  59 

JOTUN-HEIM  (ye'toon-him).  Home 
of  giants,  5  ;  Vafthrudnir  in 
quires  about,  32  ;  frost  comes 
from,  68  ;  Loki's  journey  to, 
77  ;  Odin  gazes  at,  80  ;  Thor 
visits  Geirrod  in,  Si  ;  Loki's 
progeny  in,  90,  91  ;  Odin  goes 
to,  96;  Skirnir  visits,  120; 
Thor  personates  Freya  in,  135  ; 
Hel  born  in,  180  ;  Hyrrokin 
dwells  in,  207  ;  Loki  goes  to, 
216,  217  ;  Loki's  home  in, 
218;  giants  dwell  in,  230; 
Tartarus  compared  to,  344  ; 
Idun  in,  353 

JOTUNS  (ye'tuns).  Earth  in  the 
power  of  the,  45  ;  the  origin  of, 
230,  231;  Tiior  feared  by  the,  231 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


JOVE.     Day  of,  in  the  North,  352 

JOYEUSE  (zhwa'y£zjj.  Charle 
magne's  sword,  179 

JUDEA  (ju-de'a).  Bethlehem  in, 
128 

JUNO*  Compared  to  Frigga,  349  ; 
to  Freya,  352 

JUPITER.  Odin  compared  to,  344, 
346,  347,  348,  349  ;  Amalthea, 
nurse  of,  347  ;  quarrels  with 
Neptune,  347  ;  outwitted  by 
Juno,  349  ;  Thor  compared  to, 
350;  secures  Ganymede,  353; 
compared  to  Frey,  355  ;  wishes 
to  marry  Thetis,  357  ;  wooing 
of  Europa,  362 

JUSTICE.  Compared  to  Forseti, 
356 

JUTERNA-jESTA(yoo-ter-na-yest'a). 
Senjemand  loves,  233 


K 


KALLUNDBORG        (kal'lund-borg). 

The  legend  of,  240,  241 
KARI   (kar'e).     Brother  of   ^Egir, 

185  ;      brother    of    Loki,    217  ; 

son  of  Fornjotnr,  232 
KARL.     The  birth  of,  1 52 
KERLAUG  (ker'loug).    Thor  wades 

across,  60 
KNEFRUD      (knef'rdod).       Invites 

Niblungs     to     Hungary,     291  ; 

death  of,  292 
KOBOLDS.      Same   as  dwarfs,    n, 

239  ;  same  as  elves,  248 
KONUR   (kon'ur).      The   birth   of, 

153 

KOPPELBERG.     Children  in  the,  28 
KORMT.     Thor  crosses,  60 
KVASIR  (kva'sir).       i.  Murder  of, 

95  ;    Odin  covets  mead  of,  96. 

2.  Loki  surprised  by,  226 


LADING  (la'ding).     Chain  for  Fen- 
ris,    91  ;     proverb    concerning, 

LAGA  (la'ga).     Same  as  Saga,  38 


LAMPETIA  (lam-pe-shi'a),  Northern 
equivalent  for  flocks  of,  345 

LANDVIDI  (land-ve"di).  Home  of 
Vidar,  158,  160 

LANGOBARDEN.  Story  of,  46  ; 
Greek  equivalent  for,  349 

LAUFEIA  (lou-fra).  Mother  of 
Loki,  217 

LAUGARDAG  (lou 'gar-dag).  Satur 
day  called,  229 

LAURIN  (lou'rin).  King  of  the 
dwarfs,  242 

LEIPTER  (lip'ter).  Sacred  stream 
in  Nifi-heim,  182 

LEMNOS.  Northern  equivalent 
for  forge  of,  362 

LERAD  (la'rad).  Topmost  bough 
of  Yggdrasil,  13,  20;  the 
animals  upon,  13 

LESSOE.     Island   home   of 
185 

LETHRA  (leth'ra].  Sacrifices 
offered  at,  50 

LIF.  One  of  the  survivors  ot 
Ragnarok,  337  ;  Greek  counter 
part  of,  361 

LIFTHRASIR  (lif'thra-sir).  One  of 
the  survivors  of  Ragnarok,  337  ; 
Greek  counterpart,  361 

LIGHT  ELVES.  Alf-heim,  dwelling 
of,  117 

LIOD  (Iy5d).     Same  as  Gna,  252 

LIOS-ALFAR  (lySs'alf-ar).  Same 
as  light  elves,  246 

LIOS-BERI  (lySs'-ba-rSj.  Month 
of  Vali,  165 

LIT,  dwarf  slain  by  Thor,  208 

LODUR  (lo'door).  Gives  blood  to 
man,  12  ;  same  as  Loki,  217 

LOFN  (15fn).  Attendant  of  Frigga, 
48 

LOGI  (15'gS).  Cook  of  Utgard- 
loki,  71  ;  wild  fire,  72 

LOGRUM  (lo'grum).     Lake  of,  50 

LOKI  (lo'ke).  God  of  fire,  12  ; 
Sif's  hair  stolen  by,  64  ;  changes 
his  form,  64  ;  Thor  attacks, 
64 ;  wager  with  Brock,  65  ; 
flight  of,  67  ;  Brock  sews  lips 
of,  68  ;  eating- wager  of,  71  ; 
hammer  recovered  by,  77,  78  ; 
marries  giantess,  90 ;  adven 
ture  with  eagle,  104  ;  called  to 
account,  106 ;  south  wind  is, 

2B  385 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


108  ;  Skadi  laughs  at  antics  of, 
113  ;  the  lightning  is,  116  ; 
Brisinga-men  coveted  by,  135, 
149  ;  falcon  plumes  borrowed 
by,  77,  80,  135  ;  Freya  urged 
by,  137  ;  Freya  accused  by, 
137;  Hel,  daughter  of,  180  ; 
^Egir,  brother  of,  185  ;  Frigga 
questioned  by,  203  ;  Hodur's 
hand  guided  by,  204 ;  Thok, 
same  as,  212  ;  the  jealousy  of, 
213;  tempter  personified  by, 
214  ;  god  of  fire,  213-229  ;  son 
of  Fornjotnr,  232  ;  visits  the 
earth,  271  ;  slays  Otter,  271  ; 
secures  hoard,  272  ;  JEsir  tole 
rate,  329  ;  released  from  bonds, 
331  ;  boards  Nagilfar,  333  ; 
foes  led  by,  333,  334  ;  death 
OI«  335  ;  Greek  equivalent  for 
Loki's  theft,  351  ;  comparisons, 
353.  354,  360,  361 

LOMBARDS.     Story  of  the,  46 

LOMBARDY.  The  possession  of,  47 

LONGBEARDS.  The  saga  of  the, 
46 

LORELEI  (lo're-K].  Story  of,  194- 
196  ;  Greek  equivalent,  359 

LORRIDE  (lor're-de).  Thor's  daugh 
ter,  63 

LUCIFER.  Loki  the  mediaeval, 
216 

LYDIAN  QUEEN.  Northern  equiva 
lent,  351 

LYGNI  (lig'ni).  Wars  against  Sig- 
mund,  266 ;  Sigurd  slays,  275 

LYMDALE  (lim'dal).  Brunhild's 
home  at,  280 

LYNGVI  (ling'vi).  Island  where 
Fenris  is  bound,  92 


M 


"  MACBETH."     The  Norns  in,  170 

MAELSTROM  (mal'strom).  Mill 
stones  form  the,  1 30 

MAGDEBURG.  Freya's  temple  at, 
136 

MAGNI.  Thor's  son,  63,  75  ;  survi 
val  of,  338  ;  Greek  equivalent, 
352 

386 


MAID  MARIAN.     On  May  day,  38 
MALAR  LAKE  (ma'lar).     Legend  of 

its  formation,  50 
MANA-HEIM    (man'a-him).     Same 

as  Midgard,  12  ;    Greek  equiva 
lent,  344 
MANAGARM.     The  feeding  of,  331  ; 

Greek  equivalent,  361 
MANI    (man'e).     The    moon,    7  ; 

his  companions,   9  ;    death  of, 

33°.  33 l  ',  equivalent,  345 
MANNIGFUAL  (manig'-f  u-al).  Ship, 

235»    236  ;     Greek    equivalent, 

362 
MARAS    (mar'az)'.     Female    trolls, 

244 

MARDEL  (mar'del].     Freya,  133 
MARS.      Same  as  Ares.  Northern 

equivalents,  352,  353 
MARSYAS  (mar-sy-as).     Compared 

to  Vafthrudnir,  348 
MAY  FESTIVALS,  &c.,  38 
MEAD.     Heidrun  supplies   mead, 

13 

MECKLENBURG.  Worship  of  Frig 
ga  in,  57 

MEGIN-GIORD  (ma'gin-gyerd). 

Thor's  belt,  61  ;  Thor  tightens, 
72 

MELEAGER  (mel-e-a'jer).  Norna- 
gesta  compared  to,  358 

MEMOR.     Same  as  Mimir,  30 

MENELAUS  (men'e-lors).  North 
ern  equivalent,  363 

MENIA  (men'i-a).  Frodi's  giantess 
slave,  128 

MENTOR.  Eckhardt  compared  to, 
350 

MERCURY.  Northern  equivalents, 
348,  350,  351,  353,  357 

MERMAIDS.     In     ./Egir's     palace, 

359 
MEROVEUS  (mer-5've-us).       Birth 

of,  232  ;  Greek  equivalent,  362 
MEROVINGIAN       (mer-6-vin'ji-an). 

Mythical  descent  of  kings,  232 
MESNEE     D'HELLEQUIN     (ma-na 

del-e-can).       Wild      Hunt      in 

France,  26 
MIDGARD      (mid'gard).          Earth 

called,    5  ;    man  dwells  in,   12  ; 

root  of  Yggdrasil  in,    13  ;    Bi- 

frost  spans,  14  ;    fields  of,  118  ; 

Uller  rules,  139;  rooster  of,  331 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


MIDGARD  SNAKE.  Thor  attempts 
to  lift,  72  ;  Hymir  fears,  190  ; 
Thor  hooks,  191,  192;  birth  of , 
218  ;  rises  from  sea,  332  ;  Thor 
slays,  335,  336;  equivalent, 
344  ;  tempests  caused  by,  358 

MIDNIGHT.     Part  of  day,  9 

MIDSUMMER.  Balder  disappears 
at,  141  ;  night,  fairy  revels, 
248  ;  eve,  festival,  215 

MILKY  WAY  in  Germany  and  Hol 
land,  30,  57 

MIMING  (me'ming].  A  sword, 
179 

MIMIR  (me'mir).  Well  of,  13,  30, 
94,  96,  146,  148,  231  ;  god  of 
ocean,  185  ;  son  of  Hler,  232  ; 
Odin's  last  talk  with,  334 

MINERVA.  Northern  equivalents, 
347,  348,  355,  363 

MINOS  (mi'nos).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  358 

MIOLNIR  (myel'nir).  Thor's  ham 
mer,  6 1  ;  Thor  receives,  67  ; 
dwarfs  make,.  67,  242  ;  Thor 
gives  life  with,  69  ;  Thor  slays 
with,  192  ;  giant  slain  by,  223, 
231 ;  Midgard  snake  slain  with, 
336  ;  Greek  equivalent  for,  350 

MISTLETOE.  Oath  not  sworn  by, 
199 

MODGUD  (med'gudj.  Warder  of 
Gioll,  181,  209,  210;  Greek 
equivalent,  359 

MODI  (mo'de").  Thor's  son,  63  ; 
survival  of,  338 

MODIR  (mo'der).     Heimdall  visits, 

153 
MCER;E    (me're].       Compared    to 

Norns,  347 

MOERI  (me're).  Thor's  temple  at,  83 
MOKERKIALFI  (mo'ker-kyalf-e).   A 

clay  image  which  Thialfi  fights, 

74,  75 

MORNING.     Part  of  day,  9 
MORS.     Northern  equivalent,  360 
MOSELLE  (md-zel').     Celebrations 

along  the,  124 
Moss  MAIDENS.     Wild  Hunt  for, 

25  ;  Greek  equivalents,  249 
MOTHER    NIGHT.     Longest    night 

in  year,  124,  215 
MUHLBERG  (meTberg).     Battle  of, 

89 


MUNDILFARI  (m6on'dil-far-S).  Fa 
ther  of  sun  and  moon  drivers, 

MUNIN  (moo'nin).  Odin's  raven, 
17  ;  Od-hroerir  found  by,  96  ; 
Greek  equivalent,  347 

MUSPELL      (mus'pel).      Sons      of, 

333 
MUSPELLS-HEIM      (mus'pels-him). 

Home  of  fire,  2  ;    sparks  from, 

6  ;  host  from,  333 
MYSINGER  (mS'sing-er).       Viking, 

slays  Frodi,  129 


N 


NAGIL/AR  (nag'il-far).  Launching 
of,  332 

NAGILFARI  (nag'il-far-i).  Nott's 
first  husband,  8 

NAIN.     Dwarf  of  death,  i oo 

NAL.     Mother  of  Loki,  2 1 7 

NANNA  (nan'na).  Forseti's  mother 
142  ;  Balder's  wife,  197  ;  death 
of,  206  ;  accompanies  Balder, 
208  ;  sends  carpet  to  Frigga, 
2ii  ;  emblem  of  vegetation, 
214  ;  compared  to  Greek  divini 
ties,  360 

NARVE  (nar'va).  Son  of  Loki, 
218  ;  death  of,  227 

NASTROND  (na'strond).  The 
wicked  in,  183,  340  ;  compared 
to  Tartarus,  359 

NECKAR  (nek'kar).  God  and 
river,  193,  194,  359 

NECKS.     Water  sprites,  193,  194 

NECTAR.  Compared  to  Northern 
drink,  346 

NEMEAN  LION  (ne'me-an  H'on). 
Northern  equivalent,  357 

NEPTUNE.  Northern  equivalents, 
344,  347,  354,  358,  359,  361 

NEREIDES  (ne-re'i-dez).  Northern 
equivalents,  359 

NEREUS    (ne're-us)'.     Niord    like, 

354 
NERTHUS    (ner'thus).       Same    as 

Frigga,    57,    58  ;    Niord's  wife, 

112,  117,  131 
NIBELUNGENLIED    (ne'be-lung-en- 

led        German  epic,  251,  289 

387 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


NIBLUNGS  (ne'blungz).  Sigurd 
visits  the,  282  ;  Brunhild, 
queen,  283,  284 ;  lament  of, 
289  ;  visit  Atli,  291,  292 

NICK,  OLD.  Origin  of  the  name 
of,  193 

NICORS  (nik'orz).     Sea  monsters, 

193 
NIDA  (ne'da).     Home  of  dwarfs, 

34° 

NIDHUG  (ne'dhoog).  Gnaws  Ygg- 
drasil,  13,  160,  183,  331 

NIDUD  (ne'dood).  King  of  Swe 
den,  177,  178  ;  comparison, 

358 

NIFL-HEIM  (nlfl'-him).  Land  of 
mist,  2  ;  root  of  Yggdrasil,  in, 
12  ;  Bifrost  connects,  14  ;  Odin 
gazes  into,  34  ;  Hel  in,  90,  180  ; 
Hel's  bird  in,  331  ;  Idun  in, 
109  ;  Uller  in,  141  ;  horn  heard 
in,  147  ;  Odin  visits,  199  ;  Her- 
mod  visits,  205,  206;  Balder 
in,  210  ;  equivalents,  344,  353, 

359 

NIGHT.  Daughter  of  Norvi,  7 
NIORD  (nyerd).  A  hostage,  15  • 
god  of  sea,  111-117,  185  ;  Skadi 
marries,  114,  140;  glove  of, 
116;  Frey,  son  of,  117-119; 
semi-historical,  123  ;  oath  sworn 
by,  123  ;  Frey  a,  daughter  of, 
131  ;  Greek  equivalents,  185, 

NIP.     Father  of  Nanna,  197 

NIXIES.  Dwell  with  JEgir,  water 
spirits,  193,  194,  359 

NJORFE  (nyer'fe).  King  of  Up 
lands,  friend  of  Viking  of 
Half  dan,  300  ;  sons  of,  attack 
Viking's  sons,  302 

No  AT  ON  (no'a-t(5on).  Niord's 
home,  in,  112,  114,  115 

NOON.     Part  of  day,  9 

NORDRI  (nor'dre).  Dwarf,  sup 
ports  heaven,  6 

NORNAGESTA  (norn-a-ges'ta). 

Story  of,    169,   170;    compared 
to  Meleager,  358 

NORNS.  Yggdrasil  sprinkled  by, 
14  ;  office  of,  32,  166-172  ; 
decree  of,  87  ;  Odin  questions, 
159,  1 68.  Valkyrs  same  as, 
172  ;  mortals  visited  by,  167, 

388 


263  ;    torn  web  of,    167,   334  ; 

Greek  equivalents,  347,  357 
NORSEMEN.     Elves    guide,     250 ; 

various  beliefs  of  the,  249,  339 
NORTHERN  RIDDLE,  23 
NORTH  SEA.    Mannigfual  in,  235, 

362 
NORVI  (nor've).    Father  of  Night, 

7,  1 66  ;   ancestor  of  Norns,  166 
NORWAY.     Odin     conquers,     39  ; 

Thor,  god  in,  60-62  ;    kings  of, 

115,  123  ;  Maelstrom  near,  130  ; 

Freya  in,  131,  137;    Miners  in, 

245  ;     Haloge,    King   of,    298  ; 

Sigurd  Ring,  King  in,  308 
NOTT.     Goddess  of  night,  7,  166 
NOVEMBER.     Sacred  to  Uller,  140, 

141 
NYMPHS,     Compared  to  elves,  346 


OATHS.  Sworn  on  Gungnir,  17, 
348  ;  on  swords,  86  ;  by  Frey, 
123  ;  on  boar,  125  ;  by  Uller, 
140  ;  byLeipter,  182  ;  in  favour 
of  Balder,  199 

OBERON  (6'be-ron).  Fairy  king, 
242,  248 

OBERWESEL  (o-ber-va'zel).  Fisher 
man  of,  195 

OCEAN.     Ymir's  blood,  5 

OCEANIDES  (6-se-an'i-dez).  Com 
pared  to  wave  maidens,  359 

OCEANUS  (6-se'a-nus).  Northern 
equivalent,  344 

OD-HROERIR  (od-hre'rir).  Kettle 
of  inspiration,  95  ;  Odin  in 
quest  of,  96 ;  compared  to 
Helicon,  353 

ODIN  (6'din).  Birth  of,  4  ;  creates 
man,  12  ;  hall  of,  13  ;  goat  of, 
1 3  ;  brother  of,  15;  general 
account  of,  16-41  ;  character 
istics  of,  23  ;  mantle  and  spear 
of,  16,  17  ;  footstool  of,  1 8  ;  god 
of  victory,  19  ;  battle  loved  by, 
21  ;  the  Wild  Huntsman,  25  ; 
leader  of  souls,  27  ;  constella 
tion  of,  30  ;  one  eye  of,  31,  90, 
94,  253,  334;  Geirod  fostered 
by,  34  ;  historical  Odin,  39,  123, 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


349  ;  serpents  of,  41  ;  statues 
of,  41  ;  Frigga,  wife  of,  42  ; 
toast  to,  42  ;  return  of,  45  ; 
Thor,  son  of,  59 ;  present 
for,  65-67 ;  Hrungnir  races 
with,  73  ;  Thrym-heim  viewed 
by,  80 ;  Grid,  wife  of,  81, 
158  ;  compared  to  Tyr,  85  ; 
spear  of,  67,  87,  242,  264  ;  dis 
poses  of  Loki's  progeny,  90, 
180;  discovers  Od-hroerir,  96  ; 
Gunlod  won  by,  98;  runes  of, 
101  ;  visits  earth,  104 ;  Loki 
joins,  105  ;  Loki  called  to 
account  by,  106  ;  gives  Idun 
wolfskin,  109;  sky  is,  no; 
Hoenir  related  to,  1 1 1  ;  throne 
of,  119;  Freya  marries,  137; 
Uller  replaces,  1 39  ;  drives 
Ulleraway,  139,  140,  141  ;  wave 
maidens,  wives  of,  146  ;  Heim- 
dall  as,  150  ;  Hermod,  messen 
ger  of,  154  ;  runic  staff  of,  155  ; 
to  lose  son,  156;  prediction 
concerning,  1 60  ;  Rinda  courted 
by,  162-165,  2I3  ;  visits  Norns, 
1 68,  334  ;  Valkyrs  attend,  173  ; 
decree  concerning  Volund's 
sword,  178  ;  Balder,  son  of, 
197,  198  ;  Vala  consulted  by, 
199-202 ;  cheered  by  Frigga, 
202  ;  lends  Sleipnir,  205  ;  whis 
pers  to  Balder,  206  ;  Draupnir 
returned  to,  211  ;  emblem  of 
sky,  214  ;  Loki,  brother  of,  216  ; 
trilogy,  217  ;  helps  peasants, 
219  ;  Sleipnir,  horse  of,  223  ; 
Loki  surprised  by,  226  ;  visits 
giants,  231  ;  Sigi,  son  of,  251  ; 
gives  sword  to  Sigmund,  253, 
261  ;  Helgi  approved  by,  263  ; 
receives  Sinfiotli,  266  ;  Sigurd 
advised  by,  270,  275  ;  visits 
Hreidmar,  271  ;  Brunhild 
punished  by,  280 ;  downfall 
°f»  335  ;  comparisons  between 
Greek  divinities  and,  344,  346, 
347,  348,  349,  350,  353.  355. 
357.  36i,  362 

ODENSO  (6'den-seJ.  Founded  by 
Odin,  39 

ODUR  (6'dur).  Freya's  husband, 
132  ;  Freya  finds,  133  ;  Freya's 
search  for,  132,  349;  sun 


shine  is,  1 34,  1 37  ;  equivalents, 

356 
OENONE  (e-no'ng).     Compared  to 

Brunhild,  364 
CExA  (e'ta).     Northern  equivalent 

for  pyre  on,  360 
OKOLNUR     (o-kol'nur).        Giants 

dwell  in,  340 
OLAF    (6'laf).     Destroys    statues, 

41,  84,  124;    Yule  changed  by, 

128;     Nornagesta    visits,    170, 

358  ;   giants  in  days  of,  233 
OLAF,  SIR.     Captured  by  fairies, 

246 

OLD  NICK.     Origin  of  name,  193 
OLDENBURG.     Drinking  horn,  235 
OLLER.     Same  as  Uller,  139 
OLRUN  (ol'rddn).     Marries  mortal, 

175 
OLYMPUS   (o-lim'pus).      Northern 

equivalents,  344,  346,  358 
OMENS.     Wolves  are  good,  17 
OMPHALE  (om'fa-le).        Northern 

equivalent  for,  351 
OREADES  (o-re'a-dez).     Compared 

to  Northern  divinities,  346 
ORGELMIR   (or-gel'mir).     Ice   and 

fire  giant,  3 

ORION  (o-ri'on].  Northern  equiva 
lents  for,  42,  354,  356 
ORKNEY  ISLANDS.    Conquered  by 

Thorsten,  &c.,  303  ;    visited  by 

Frithiof,  312 

ORLOG   (or'log).     Irrevocable   de 
crees  of,  167,  202  ;    equivalent, 

347 

ORMT.     Thor  wades  across,  60 
ORPHEUS      (or'fyus).         Northern 

equivalents,  350,  353,  360,  364 
ORVANDIL       (or-van'dil).       Thor 

brings   home,    76 ;     equivalent, 

352 

OSTARA  (os'ta-ra).     Eastre,  55 
OTTAR.     Freya  helps,  136,  137 
OTTER.     Slain  by  Loki,  271 
OXFORD.     Yule  at,  125 


PADERBORN  (pa/der-bornj.   Irmin- 

sul  near,  30 

PARIS.     Northern  equivalent,  364 
PEACE  FRODI.     Story  of,  128 

389 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


PEACE  STEADS.  Of  the  gods,  1 1 , 
204 

PEGASUS  (peg'a-sus).  Blodug-hofi 
compared  to,  355 

PELIAS  (pe'li-as).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  352 

PENEUS  (pe-ne'us).  Northern 
equivalent,  359 

PENTECOST.  Princess  Ilse  ap 
peared  at,  237 

PENTLAND  FIRTH,  Whirlpool  in, 
130 

PERSEUS  (per'sus).  Northern 
equivalent,  357,  363 

PHAETUSA  (fa-tu'sa).  Northern 
equivalent,  345 

PHAETON  (fa'tonj.  Northern 
equivalent,  356 

PHILEMON  (n-le"mon].  Northern 
equivalent,  348 

PHILOCTETES  (fil-ok  -te'tez).  Nor 
thern  equivalent  for  arrows  of, 

363 

PHCEBE  (fe'be).     Equivalent,  345 
PHCEBUS      (fe'bus).       Equivalent, 

345 

PHOENICIAN  (fe-nish'ian).  Dwarfs 
compared  to  miners,  245 

PIED  PIPER.  Story  of,  27,  28  ; 
Greek  equivalent,  350 

PLUTO  (plii 'to).  Northern  equiva 
lents,  344,  346 

POLLUX  (pol'uks].  Northern 
equivalent,  365 

PRIAM  (pri'ain}.  Compared  to 
Odin,  361 

PROCRIS  (pro'krisjj  Northern 
equivalent,  345 

PROMETHEUS  (pr5-me'thyus). 

Northern  equivalent,  347,  361 

PROSERPINE  (pros'er-pen).  North 
ern  equivalents  for,  348,  351, 
352,  353-  36o 

PROTEUS  (pro'tyus).  Northern 
equivalent,  356 

PSYCHOPOMPUS  (si-ko-pftm'pus]. 
Compared  to  Odin,  350 

PUCKS.     Same  as  dwarfs,  239 

PYRRHA  (pir'a).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  362 

PYRRHUS  (pir'us).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  361 

PYTHON  (pi'thon).  Compared  to 
Fafnir,  363 

390 


QUICKBORN.     Magic  fountain  of, 

55 


RAGING  HOST.  Same  as  Wild 
Hunt,  23,  26 

RAGNAR  LODBROG  (rag'nar  lod' 
brog).  Aslaug  marries,  281 

RAGNAROK  (rag'na-rok).  Heim- 
dall  to  announce,  14  ;  murder, 
precursor  of,  223  ;  recruits  for 
battle  at,  265  ;  the  tragedy  of, 
330.  337  ;  comparisons,  341, 
361  ;  Fenris  dies  at,  357 

RAN.  Wife  of  ^gir,  186,  193  ; 
sister  of  Loki,  217  ;  Loki  makes 
a  net  like,  226  ;  Loki  borrows 
net  of,  272  ;  compared  to 
Amphitrite,  359  ;  Frithiof  pro 
vides  tribute  for,  313 

RANDWER  (rand'ver).  The  death 
of,  295 

RAT  TOWER,     In  the  Rhine,  30 

RATATOSK  (ra'ta-tosk).  Squirrel, 
telltale,  13  ;  equivalent,  347 

RATI  (ra'tS).     Odin's  auger,  98 

REGIN  (ra'gin).  Sigurd  educated 
by,  269  ;  the  story  of  270-274  ; 
sword  forged  by,  274  Sigurd  to 
slay  Fafnir  for,  275  demands 
satisfaction,  276  ;  death  of,  277 

REINE  P&DAUQUE  (ran-pa-dok'J. 
Frigga  same  as,  56 

RENOWN.  Compared  to  Heimdall, 
356 

RERIR  (ra'rir).  Son  of  Odin, 
receives  apple,  48,  252  ;  Greek 
equivalent  for  story  of,  296 

RESURRECTION.  Word  whispered 
by  Odin,  33,  206 

RHINE.  Tower  in  the,  29  ;  gold 
of  the,  177,  251  ;  divinity  of 
the,  195,  359  ;  Lorelei  in  the, 
194-196;  Brunhild  andGudrun 
bathe  in  the,  286  ;  hoard  sunk 
in  the,  292 

RIESENGEBIRGE  (re'zen-gc-ber-ge]. 
Giant  mountains,  232,  362 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


RIGER  (re'ger}.*  Heimdall  visits 
earth  as,  151 

RINDA  (rin'da).  Wife  of  Odin, 
38,  213  ;  prophecy  concerning, 
156,  201  ;  Odin  courts,  162, 
213  ;  Greek  equivalents,  345, 

357 

RING.     Viking's  son,  300 

RINGRIC  (ring'-ric).  Sigurd  Ring, 
king  of,  308  ;  Frithiof  in,  325 

RINGHORN.  Balder's  pyre  on, 
206,  207  ;  Greek  equivalent, 
360 

RODENSTEIN  (ro'den-stm].  Wild 
Hunt  led  by,  25,  26 

ROMANS.  JEsir  driven  from  Asia 
Minor  by,  39  ;  Vitellius,  prefect, 
87  ;  Christianity,  249 

ROME.  Tannhauser  visits,  54  ; 
Vitellius,  emperor  of,  87 

ROSKVA  (ros'kva).  Thor's  ser 
vant,  69 

ROSSTHIOF  (ros'thyefj.  The  pro 
phecy  of,  155,  156,  157,  162, 
164,  201  ;  compared,  357 

ROSTERUS  (ros'ter-us).  Odin  as 
smith,  163 

RUGEN  (re'gen).  Nerthus's  wor 
ship  on  island  of,  57 

RUNES  (rdonz).  Odin  masters 
and  uses,  33,  96,  197,  200 

RUSSIA.  ^Esir  migrate  to,  39  ; 
name  for,  156 

RUTHENES  (ru-the'nez).  Odin  visits 
the  land  of  the,  156,  162' 


S^HRIMNIR  (sa'hrim-nir);  Boar 
in  Valhalla,  20 

S^MING  (sa'ming).  King  of  Nor 
way,  40,  115 

S^MUND  (sa'mund).  Compiler  of 
Elder  Edda,  249 

SAGA  (sa'ga).  i.  Wife  of  Odin, 
38,  349.  2.  Records  called, 
2,89,251,  339 

SAGITTARIUS  (sag-it-ta'ri-us).'  Nor 
thern  equivalent,  140 

ST.  GERTRUDE.     Belief  in,  137 

ST.  GOAR.     Lorelei  at,  195 

ST.  HUBERT.     Ulleris,  140 


ST.    JOHN'S    DAY.     Celebrations, 

215 

ST.  MICHAEL.  Bears  Cheru's 
sword,  89 

ST.  VALENTINE.  Replaces  Vali, 
165 

SARPEDON  (sar-pe'don).  Northern 
equivalent,  362 

SATAERE  (sat 'a- re).  God  of  agri 
culture,  229 

SATAN.     Same  as  Loki,  229 

SATURDAY.     Sacred  to  Loki,  229 

SATURN.     Equivalent,  229,  355 

SAXNOT.  God  of  Saxons,  87 ; 
Frey  like,  117 

SAXON.  Irmin,  a  god,  30  ;  Hen- 
gist  and  Horsa,  40 ;  Eastre, 
goddess,  55 

SAXONY.  Conquered  by  Odin, 
40 

SCALDS.     Edda  the  work  of,  2 

SCANDINAVIA.  Worship  in,  58, 
112,  128,  248,  249;  fairies  in, 
246 

SCANDINAVIANS.  Belief  of  the, 
140,  158,  232,  233  ;  epic  of  the, 
251 ;  ideas  of  the  origin  of  phy 
sical  features  of  the,  232 

SCHWARTZE  SEE  (shvart'se-sa). 
Nerthus  s  car  bathed  in  the,  58 

SCOURGE  OF  GOD.     Attila  the,  88, 

297 
SCYLLA  (sil'laj.    Northern  equiva 

lent,  353 

SEASONS.     The  division  of  the,  9 
SEELAND(zaland).  Gefjon ploughs, 

49,  350 
SENJEMAND  (sen'ye-mandj.   Story 

of  giant,  233,234 
SENJEN  (sen'yen).     Island  of,  233, 

234 
SESSRYMNIR  (ses'rim-nir],  Freya's 

home  is,  131 
SHAKESPEARE.     Norns  introduced 

by,  170 
SIBICH      (sS'bik).     The      traitor, 

295 

"  SIEGFRIED  "  (sSg'frgd].  Wag 
ner's  opera  of,  289 

SIF.  Wife  of  Thor,  64  ;  hair 
stolen,  64-67,  217;  Uller,  son 
of,  139;  Loki  slanders,  225; 
dwarfs  make  hair  for,  65,  242  ; 
comparisons,  351 

391 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


SIGGEIR  (sig'girj.  Marriage  feast 
of,  253-255  ;  treachery  and 
death  of,  255,  256,  262 

SIGI  (sig'e).  Son  of  Odin,  40, 
251  ;  comparison,  296 

SIGMUND  (sig'mund).  Volund's 
sword  for,  178  ;  brother  of 
Signy,  253  ;  sword  won  by, 
254  ;  a  prisoner,  257  ;  the  vow 
of,  257  ;  tests  Signy's  sons, 
258  ;  a  werewolf,  260  ;  prisoner 
of  Siggeir,  261  ;  escape  and 
vengeance  of,  262  ;  the  son  of, 
265  ;  Hiordis,  wife  of,  266  ; 
death  of,  266  ;  Sigurd,  son  of, 
269  ;  the  sword  of,  179,  267  ; 
comparisons,  296,  363 

SIGNY  (sig'ni).  Volsung's  daugh 
ter,  253-259  ;  vengeance  of, 
258-262 

SIGTUNA  (sig-too'na].  Odin  founds, 

39 

SIGURD  (se'gdbrd).  Brunhild  to 
marry,  179  ;  story  of,  251  ; 
birth  of,  268  ;  Grane  selected 
by,  270  ;  Regin  speaks  to,  270  ; 
sword  of,  274 ;  slays  Fafnir, 
275  ;  rides  through  flames, 
278  ;  betrothal  of,  280 ;  mar 
riage  of,  281  ;  Gudrun  gives 
potion  to,  282 ;  Gudrun,  wife 
of,  283  ;  woos  Brunhild  for 
Gunnar,  284 ;  awakening  of, 
286  ;  death  of,  288-290  ;  funeral 
pyre  of,  289  ;  Gudrun  mourns, 
290  ;  Atli  slain  with  sword  of, 
295  ;  a  sun  myth,  296  ;  Greek 
equivalents,  358,  363 

SIGYN  (se'gen).  Loki's  faithful 
wife,  218,  227 

SINDRI  (sin'dre).  Dwarf,  smith, 
65,  66  ;  king  of  dwarfs,  340 

SINDUR  (sin'door).  A  wave 
maiden,  146 

SINFIOTLI  (sin-fye-ot'li).  Birth  and 
education  of,  259  ;  Signy  aids, 
261  ;  vengeance  of,  262  ;  career 
and  death  of,  265,  266 

SIR  OLAF.     Fairies  beguile,  246 

SIRENS  (si'rens).  Compared  to 
Lorelei,  359 

SIRIUS  (sir'i-us).  Northern  equiva 
lent,  354 

SKADI  (ska'de),  Wife  of  Odin,  39  ; 

392 


in  Asgard,  113,  115;  wife  of 
Niord,  114,  131  ;  wife  of 
Uller,  140 ;  punishes  Loki, 
227  ;  comparison,  354 

SKIALF  (skyalf).  Same  as  Frey  a,  133 

SKIDBLADNIR  (skid  -  blad'nir). 
Dvalin  makes,  65,  242  ;  pro 
perties  of,  65  ;  Frey  owns,  67, 
118  ;  comparison,  352 

SKIN-FAXI.     Steed  of  Day,  8 

SKIOLD  (skold).  King  of  Den 
mark,  40,  50 

SKIOLDINGS  (skold'ings).  De 
scendants  of,  50,  348 

SKIRNIR  (sker'nir).  Servant  of 
Frey,  92,  119-121  ;  journey  of, 
120-121,  355 

SKOLL  (skel).  Wolf  pursuing  sun 
and  moon,  8,  331,  361 

SKRYMIR  (skrim'ir).  Thor's  en 
counter  with,  70,  72 

SKRYMSLI  (skrims'le).  The  story 
of  giant,  219-221 

SKULD  (skoold).  One  of  the 
Norns  called,  166,  167,  169,  172, 

174 

SLAGFINN.     Marries  a  Valkyr,  175 
SLEEPING     BEAUTY.     Origin     of 

myth,  170 
SLEIPNIR  (slip'nir).     Odin's  steed 

22,  34,  73,   76,  205,  334.   357 

Hermod   rides,    155,    181,    199 

210  ;  Loki,  parent  of,  223,  361 

Grane,  son  of,  270 
SLID     (sled).     Stream     in     Nifl- 

heim,  182 

SNOR.     Wife  of  Karl,  152 
SNORRO  -  STURLESON       (snor'rS- 

stdor'-la-sun).          Author        of 

"  Heimskringla,"  123 
SNOTRA     (sno'tra).     Goddess     of 

virtue,  50 
SOGN.     Jokul,  king  of,  302;  kings 

of,  309 
SOKVABEK  (so-kva'bek).       Home 

of  Saga,  38  ;    comparison  of,  349 
SOL.     The    sun    maid,     7,     330 ; 

death  of,  331,  337;    compared, 

345 
SOMNUS.    Northern  equivalent  for 

servants  of,  362 

SON  (s5n).     Bowl  of  expiation,  95 
SORLI    (ser'li).     Son    of    Gudrun, 

295,  296  ;  compared,  365 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


SOTE  (so'ta).  A  famous  pirate, 
steals  ring  forged  by  Volund,  304 

SPARTAN  KING.     Equivalent,  363 

STEROPES  (ster'o-pez).  Northern 
equivalent,  354 

STRAW  DEATH.  Northern  con 
tempt  for,  182 

STROMKARLS.       Water  divinities, 

193.  194 

SUABIANS  (swa'be-anzj.  Tyr,  a 
god  of  the,  85 

SUDRI  (su'dre).  Supports  heavenly 
vault,  6 

SURTR  (soortr).  Flame  giant,  2  ; 
progeny,  7;  world  destroyed 
by,  14  ;  arrival  of,  333,  334  ; 
Frey  slain  by,  335  ;  world  con 
sumed  by,  336 

SUTTUNG  (sut-tdong).  The  story 
of  giant,  96,  97,  99 

SVADILFARE  (sva/dil-far-e).  Horse 
of  architect,  221,  222,  223 

SVALIN  (sva'lin).  Shield  which 
protected  sun  chariot,  6 

SVANHVIT  (svon'whit).  Marries 
mortal,  175 

SVART  -  ALFA  -  HEiM  (svart-alf  'a- 
him).  Home  of  dwarfs,  10,  65, 
92,  118,  134,  245 

SVART-ALFAR  (svart-alf 'ar),  239 

SVASUD  (sva'zood).  Father  of 
Summer,  9 

SWANHILD  (swon'hild).  Daughter 
of  Gudrun,  290,  291,  295  ;  com 
pared,  364 

SWEDEN.  May-day  in,  38  ;  Odin 
conquers,  39  ;  Gylfi,  king  of, 
39,  50  ;  Thor  in,  62  •  Frey, 
king  of,  128  ;  Frodi  visits,  128  ; 
Freya  in,  131,  137;  Nidud, 
king  of,  177  ;  miners  in,  245 

SWITZERLAND.     Giants  in,  232 

SWORD  DANCES,  85,  86 

SYN  (sen].     Goddess  of  truth,  49 

SYR  (ser).     Same  as  Freya,  133 


TANNGNIOSTR       (tang'nyos  -  ter). 

Thor's  goat,  62 
TANNGRISNR  (tan'gris-ner).  Thor's 

goat,  62 


TANNHAUSER  (tan'hoi-zer).  Story 
of,  53,  54  ;  equivalent  for,  350 

TARNKAPPE  (tarn'kap-pa).  Invisi 
ble  cap,  240,  242 

TARTARUS  (tar'tar-us).  Northern 
equivalents,  344,  353.  359 

TELEMACHUS  (te-lem'a-kus).  Nor 
thern  equivalent,  350 

TEUTON  (tiu'ton).  Ostara,  a  god 
dess,  55 

TEUTONS  (tiu'tons].  Belief  in 
Lorelei,  196  ;  superstition  of  re 
garding  fairies,  246 

TEUTONIC  GODS,  229,  231 

THANATOS  (than'a-tos).  Same  as 
Hel,  360 

THESEUS  (the'syus).  Northern 
equivalent,  363,  365 

THETIS  (the'tis).  Northern  equiva 
lent  for,  357 

THIALFI  (the-alf'e].  Servant  of 
Thor,  69,  70,  71,  8 1 ;  duel  of, 
74,  75  ;  Egil's  son,  189 

THIASSI  (the-as'se).  Loki's  adven 
ture  with,  104 ;  Idun  kid 
napped,  105,  106,  107,  108, 
21 7 >  353  ;  Loki  pursued  by, 
105,  107  ;  Gerda,  relative  of, 
119;  the  eyes  of,  108,  354 

THING  (thing).  Northern  popular 
assembly,  23,  136,  137,  305,324 

THOK  (thok).  Loki  as,  212,  214, 
224 ;  comparison,  360 

THOR  (thor).  Never  crosses 
Bifrost,  14  ;  Jord,  mother  of, 
38  ;  toast  to,  42  ;  god  of  thun 
der,  59-84  ;  infancy  of,  59  ; 
anger  of,  59,  64 ;  description 
of,  60 ;  hat  of,  62  ;  Alvis 
petrified  by,  63  ;  Miolnir  given 
to,  67  ;  drinking  wager  of,  71  ; 
duel  with  Hrungnir,  75  ;  ad- 
venture  with  Geirrod,  82  ; 
temples  and  statues  of,  83  ; 
Tyr  like,  85  ;  giants  hated  by, 
117,  231  ;  Yule  sacred  to,  124  ; 
Brisinga-men  worn  by,  135  ; 
Uller,  step-son  of,  1 39  ;  Grid's 
gauntlet  helps,  159;  kettle 
secured  by,  188  ;  goes  fishing, 
190,  191,  192  ;  consecrates 
Balder's  pyre,  208 ;  visits  Ut- 
gard-loki,  216;  slays  architect, 
223  ;  threatens  Loki,  226  ; 

393 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


slays  Midgard  snake,  336  ;  sons 
OI,  338  ;  Greek  equivalents, 
35°.  351.  352,  361 

THORA  (tho'ra).  Wife  of  Elf, 
daughter  of  Hakon,  290 

THORBURN.     Origin  of  name,  83 

THORER  (tho'rer).  Viking's  son, 
banished,  302 

THORN  OF  SLEEP.  Brunhild  stung 
by,  280 

THORSTEN  (Thor'sten).  i.  Saga, 
298.  2.  Son  of  Viking,  receives 
Angurvadel,  302  ;  shipwrecks 
of,  303  ;  marriage  and  con 
quests  of,  303 ;  at  Framnas, 
304  ;  father  of  Frithiof,  304  ; 
last  interview  with  Bele,  305  ; 
death  and  burial  of,  306 

THORWALDSEN  (thor'vald-sn].  Ori 
gin  of  name,  83 

THRALL.     Birth  of,  151 

THRIDI  (thre'dg).  One  of  the 
trilogy,  40 

THRONDHJEIM  (thrond'yem).  Tem 
ple  of  Frey  at,  124 

THRUD  (throod).    Thor's  daughter, 

63 
THRUDGELMIR       (throod-gel'mir]. 

Birth  of  giant,  4 
THRUD-HEIM  (throod'him).   Thor's 

realm,  59,  73,  76,  78 
THRUD -VANG          (thrdod'-vang). 

Same    as  Thrud-heim,    59,    73, 

76,78 

THRUNG  (throongj.     Freya,  133 
THRYM   (thrim).     Thor  visits,  77, 

78,    351,    352  ;     Freya   refuses, 

78,  137  ;  son  of  Kari,  232 
THRYM-HEIM  (thrim'him).     Home 

of   Thiassi,    105  ;     Loki   visits, 

107;  home  of  Skadi,  1 14,  115 
THUNDERER.     Same  as  Odin,  346 
THUNDERHILL.  Named  after  Thor, 

83 
THURINGIA  (thu-rin'ji-a].    Horsel- 

berg  in,  53  ;  giants  in,  236 
THURSDAY.     Sacred  to  Thor,  83, 

352 
THURSES  (thc^rs'ez).  Giants  called, 

230 
THVERA  (thva'ra).  Temple  of  Frey 

at,  124 
THVITI   (thve'ti).      Boulder  where 

Fenris  is  bound,  93 

394 


THYR  (thir  orther).  Wife  of  Thrall, 

151 

TITANIA  (tit-a'nia)j  Queen  of 
fairies,  248 

TITANS  (trtans).  Northern  equi 
valents  for,  343,  353,  362 

TITYUS  (tit'i-us).  Northern  equi 
valent,  361 

Tiu(tyu).     SameasTyr,  85,  352 

TOASTS.  To  Odin,  41  ;  to  Frig- 
ga,  42  ;  to  Bragi,  102  ;  to  Niord 
and  Frey,  1 16  ;  to  Freya,  137 

TORGE  (tor'ge).  Story  of  giant,  233 

ToRGHATTEN(torg-hat'ten).  Moun 
tain,  234 

TREE  MAIDENS.  Elves  same  as, 
249 

TRENT.  Superstition  along  the,  188 

TROLLS.  Dwarfs  known  as,  1 1,  234, 
239,  241,  362  ;  Peaks  of,  244 

TROY.  Northern  equivalent  for, 
siege  of,  350,  361,  363 

TUBINGEN  (te'  bing-en).  Worship 
of  Tyr  in,  94 

TUESDAY.     Tyr's  day,  85 

TWELFTH-NIGHT.  Wild  Hunt  at, 
25  ;  festival,  57 

TWILIGHT  OF  THE  GODS,  178,  265, 
330,  340 

TYR  (ter).  Son  of  Frigga,  38  ; 
god  of  war,  85-94  ;  one  arm, 
93»  334  ;  'feeds  Fenris,  91  ;  like 
Frey,  117;  like  Irmin,  151; 
chains  Fenris,  93,  180  ;  accom 
panies  Thor,  188-192  ;  fights 
Garm,  335  ;  death  of,  336 

TYRFING  (ter'fmg).  Magic  sword, 
242 

TYROL  (tS'rolJ.  Story  of  flax  in,  51 

TYR'S  HELM.     Aconite  called,  94 


u 

ULFRUN    (661'froonjj          A   wave 

1     maiden,  146 

ULLER    (ool'er).      Skadi    marries, 

115  ;       winter-god,       139-141  ; 

equivalents,  356 
ULYSSES  (u-lis'sez).    Compared  to 

Tannhauser,  350 
UNDINES  (un'denz).  Female  water 

divinities,  193,  194,  359 
UPLANDS.     Njorfe,  king  of,  300 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


UPSALA   (up-sa'la).      Temple   at, 

40,    83,    349 ;     Ingvi-Frey    at, 

123  ;  mound  at,  355 
URD  (dord).     One  of  the  Norns, 

166,  167 
URDAR  (dord'ar).     Fountain,    13, 

14,60,  159,  166,  168,  334 
UTGARD(odt'gard).  Realmof,  70, 71 
UTGARD-LOKI.     Castle  of,  70,  71, 

73;  evil,  216;  Thor  visits,  217 


VAFTHRUDNIR  (vaf  -  throod'nir]. 
Odin's  visit  to,  32,  231,  348  ; 
fulfilment  of  prediction,  332 

VAK  (vak).     Odin  as,  164 

VALA  (va  laj.  Norns  called,  87, 171 ; 
Odin  consults,  199  ;  grave  of,  200 

VALASKIALF  (va'la-skyalf).  Hall  in 
Asgard,  18  ;  Valiin,  165 

VALENTINE.     Valias  St.,  165 

VALFATHER.  Same  as  Odin,  19, 173 

VALFREYA  (val-fri'a).  Same  as 
Freya,  131 

VALHALLA  (val-hal'la].  Descrip 
tion  of,  1 8-2 1  ;  masters  of,  60  ; 
Hrungnir  enters,  73  ;  Tyr  wel 
comed  to,  85  •  Tyr's  warriors 
in,  89  ;  Bragi,  bard  of,  101  ; 
heroes  in,  32,  151,  155,  264; 
Vidar  visits,  159;  Valkyrs 
choose  guests  for,  173,  175  ; 
Ran's  hall  rivals,  186  ;  mistle 
toe  near,  199,  203  ;  Helgi 
promised,  263  ;  Gudrun  returns 
to,  264 ;  Fialar  above,  331; 
host  of,  334 

VALI  (va'le).  Emblem  of  spring, 
38.  i.  The  avenger,  164-165, 
201;  slays  Hodur,  213;  sur 
vival  of,  338,  357.  2.  Son  of 
Loki,  218,  227 

VALKYRS  (val'kerz].  Attendants 
of  Odin,  19,  173  ;  of  the  heroes, 
19,  21  ;  of  Tyr,  89  ;  led  by 
Freya,  131  ;  accompany  Her- 
mod,  154;  Skuld  a,  172; 
general  account  of,  173-179; 
Helgi  marries  a,  264 ;  Gudrun 
a,  264;  Brunhild  a,  173; 
Freya  a,  355  ;  Hebe  compared 
to  the,  358 


VALPURGISNACHT  (val-pdor'gis- 
nakt).  Witches'  dance  on,  137, 

171  I 

VALTAM  (val'tam].     Vegtam,  son 

of,  200 

VAN.     Niord  a,  15,  354 
VANA-HEIM  (vana'him).     Home  of 

the  Vanas,  15,  in,  117,  131 
VANABRIDE  (vana-bre'da).     Freya, 

J31 

VANADIS  (van'a-dis].  Freya,  131 
VANAS.     Sea  and  wind  gods,  15, 
in,    131,    148,    185;     quarrel 
between  the  JEsir  and  the,  95, 
in  ;  comparisons,  338,  347 
VANDALS.     Story  of  Winilers  and, 

45.  349 

VARA  (va'ra].     Oath  keeper,  50 

VASUD  (va'sobd).  Father  of  Vind- 
sual,  10 

VE  (va].  Birth  of,  4 ;  at  creation 
of  man,  12,  347;  replaces  Odin, 
37.  139  ;  equivalent,  344 

VECHA  (vech'a).     Odin  as,  164 

VEDFOLNIR  (ved-fornir).  Falcon 
reporter,  13 

VEGTAM  (veg'tam).     Odin,  200 

VEIMER  (vi'mer).  vThor  fords, 
81,  352 

VELEDA  (vel-a'da).  Warns  Drusus, 
171 

VENEUR  DE  FONTAINEBLEAU  (ven- 
urde-fon-tan-blo).  Wild  Hunts 
man,  26 

VENUS.  Northern  equivalents  for, 

348,352,355.  363 

VERDANDI  (ver-dan'dej.  Norn  of 
present,  166  ;  beneficent  ways 
of,  167 

VESPASIAN  (ves-pa'shanj.  Elec 
tion  of,  88 

VIDAR  (ve'darj.  Parents  of,  39  ; 
story  of,  158-161  ;  slays  Fenris, 
336  ;  the  survival  of,  160,  338  ; 
comparisons,  357,  361 

VIENNA.     Customs  in,  126,  127 

VIGRID  (vig'ridj.  Last  battle  on 
plainof.32,228,232,333,334,338 

VIKING  (vik'ing).  Grandson  of 
Haloge,  298  ;  early  adventures 
and  marriage  of,  299-300 ; 
second  marriage  of,  300  ;  ad 
ventures  of  sons  of,  302-304  ; 
JEgir  gives  Ellida  to,  303 

395 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


VIKINGS  (vik'ingzj.   Valkyrs  take, 

174 

VILI  (vile).  Birth  of,  4 ;  at  creation 
of  man,  12,  347  ;  replaces  Odin, 
37,  139  ;  comparison,  344 

VINDSUAL  (vind'su-al).  Father  of 
Winter,  9 

VINGNIR  (ving'nirj,  Foster  father 
of  Thor,  59 

VINGOLF  (ving'golf).  Tyr  wel 
come  in,  85 

VINGTHOR  (ving'thorj.  Same  as 
Thor,  59 

VINLAND.  Norse  settlement  in, 
250 

VIRGIN.  Sponge  called  hand  of, 
116  ;  health  of,  137 

VITELLIUS  (vit-ellius).  Has 
Cheru's  sword,  87,  88 

VJOFN  (vyofn).  Goddess  of  con 
cord,  49 

VOLLA.     Same  as  Fulla,  47 

VOLSUNG  (vol'sung).  Saga  of, 
251,  364;  birth  of,  48,  252; 
career  and  death  of,  251-257  ; 
descendants  of,  258,263,266,296 

VOLUND  (vel'oond).  Story  of  tha 
smith,  175-179,  358  ;  arm  ring, 

304,  3ii 

VOLUNDARHAUS  (vel'oond-ar- 
hous').  Maze,  177 ;  compared 
to  Cretan  labyrinth,  358 

VON.     River  from  Fenris's  mouth, 

94 

VOR  (ver).     Same  as  Faith,  50 
VROU-ELDE  (vrc5o-eld'e).     Same  as 

Frigga,  57 
VROU-ELDEN-STRAAT  (vrdo-elden'- 

strart)     Milky  Way  hi  Holland, 

57 
VULCAN.     Northern     equivalents 

for,  346,  358,  363 
VULDER  (vul'der).    Same  as  Uller, 

140 


W 

WAGNER   (vag'ner).     Four  operas 

from  Volsunga  Saga,  251 
WAIN.     Same  as  Great  Bear,  30 
WANDERER.     Same  as  Odin,  32 
WAVES.      ^Egir's  daughters,  187, 

359 
396 


WAYLAND.    Same  as  Volund,  175 

WEDNESDAY.     Sacred  to  Odin,  41 

WELDEGG  (vel'deg).  King  of  East 
Saxony,  40 

WENER  (wan'er).  Lake,  Thor- 
sten  banished  to,  302 

WTEREWOLF  (wer'wulf).  Sigmund 
a,  259 

WESER  (va'zerj.  Rats  drowned 
in,  27 

WEST  SAXONY.  Conquered  by 
Odin,  40 

WESTERBURG  (ves'ter-burg).  Use 
loves  knight  of  the,  236 

WESTRI  (wes'tre).  Dwarf  sup 
porting  heavenly  vault,  6 

WHITE  LADY.  Last  appearance 
of,  56,  57 

WILD  HUNT.  Leaders  of,  23,  24, 
26,  57,  140 

WILD  HUNTSMAN,  23,  26 

WILL-O'-THE-WISP.  Mediaeval  su 
perstition  concerning,  247 

WIND.     Wavesplay  with,  187 

WINGI  (wing'e).  Same  as  Knefrud, 
291 

WINILERS  (win'i-lerz).  Story  of 
Vandals  and,  45,  349 

WINTER.     Odin  supplanted  by,  38 

WODE  (wo'da).     Same  as  Frigga, 

57 

WODEN.     Same  as  Odin,  16,  23, 41 

WODEN'S  DAY.  Same  as  Wednes 
day,  41 

WOOD  MAIDENS.  Elves  known 
as,  249 

WUOTAN  (wo'tan].  Same  as  Odin, 
16,  57 

WURD  (wurd).  Same  as  Urd, 
167 

WYRD  (werdj.  Mother  of  Norns, 
159,  160 


YDALIR  (e-dal'ir].  Abode  of 
Uller,  139 

YGGDRASIL  (ig'dra-sil).  Creation 
of,  12;  stags  pasture  on,  13; 
assembly  under,  14 ;  spear 
from,  31  ;  Odin  hangs  from, 
33  ;  Thor  goes  to,  60  ;  Idun 
falls  from,  109  ;  Bifrost  reaches 


GLOSSARY  AND  INDEX 


to,  146  ;  Giallar-horn  hung 
on,  148  ;  Norns  dwell  under, 
166  ;  Nidhug  eats,  183,  331; 
consumed,  336;  comparison, 353 

YMIR  (e'mir).  Giant  of  fire  and 
ice,  3  ;  sleep  of,  4  ;  death  of, 
5,  230 ;  earth  created  from, 
5  ;  dwarfs  from,  10,  239,  345  ; 
Fornjotnr  same  as,  217,  232  ; 
comparisons,  217,  343 

YOUNGER  EDDA.  Gyln's  delusion 
described  in  the,  40 

YULE.  Month  and  festival  of, 
124,  128 


YULE  LOG,  127 

YULETIDE,  83,  102,  127,  32O>  321 


ZEPHYRUS  (Zef'i-rus).      Frey  like, 

355 

ZEUS   (zyus).      Northern   equiva 
lents  for,  349 

Ziu  (zu).     Same  as  Tyr,  85 
ZIUSBURG  (zuz'berg).        Same  as 
Augsburg,  85 


UNIFORM  WITH  "MYTHS  OF  THE  NORSEMEN" 

The  Myths  of  Greece 

Rome 


Their  Stories,  Signification,  and  Origin 

By  H.  A.  GUERBER 

With  Sixty-four  Exquisite  Full-page  Illustrations,  including  the  best  works  of 
LORD  LEIGHTON,  SIR  E.  BURNE-  JONES,  SOLOMON  J.  SOLOMON,  G.  F. 
WATTS,  HERBERT  DRAPER,  HENRIETTA  RAE,  HARRY  BATES,  HON.  JOHN 
COLLIER,  SIR  E.  J.  POYNTER,  MICHAEL  ANGELO,  RAPHAEL,  RUBENS, 
CANOVA,  GUIDO  RENI,  PHIDIAS,  BERNINI,  TITIAN,  VELASQUEZ,  etc.  etc. 

Demy  8vo,  8f  x  sf-  inches,  416  pp.  Letterpress 

The  Bookman  says  :  — 

"This  magnificently  illustrated  volume,  for  which  Messrs.  Harrap  are 
to  be  warmly  thanked,  is  among  the  most  successful  of  its  kind.  They 
are  stories  which  Mr.  Guerber  has  told  with  grace  and  charm,  and  right 
feeling  for  the  classic  periods  ;  they  are  stories  which  we  have  grown  to 
believe  can  never  be  told  too  often.  The  book  is  a  fitting  presentment  of 
such  a  subject." 

The  Nation  says  :  — 

"  The  stories  are  well  told,  and  the  arrangement  of  the  book  is 
admirable.  Indeed,  we  know  no  other  book  in  which  the  classical  myths 
are  treated  with  such  a  combination  of  accurate  scholarship,  simplicity, 
and  literary  skill." 

The  Scotsman  says  :  — 

"  Mr.  Guerber  has  woven  the  classic  mythology  into  a  coherent 
history,  and  told  with  remarkable  freshness  of  interest  the  familiar  myths 
and  traditions  of  Greek  and  Roman  literature.  The  volume  is  at  once  a 
fascinating  story-book  and  a  valuable  book  of  reference,  and  not  its  least 
attraction  lies  in  the  beautiful  illustrations,  all  of  which  are  reproductions 
of  famous  pictures,  ancient  and  modern." 

The  Educational  News  says  :  — 

"  This  is  indeed  a  glorious  book,  causing  your  reviewer  to  spend  more 
of  his  time  on  its  pages  than  he  can  well  afford.  We  need  to  know  more 
about  the  Myths  of  Greece  and  Rome  .  .  .  here  is  the  very  book  to 
illumine,  and,  by  its  very  beauty,  to  imbue  its  readers  with  an  appreciation 
of  that  gospel  of  the  beautiful  which  these  ancient  myths  inculcate." 

The  Aberdeen  Free  Press  says  :  — 

"  There  are  many  books  on  mythology,  but  we  do  not  know  any  quite 
like  the  present.  It  gives  in  a  convenient  compass  all  that  the  ordinary 
student  need  know,  and  the  stories  are  carefully  classified.  Mr.  Guerber 
has  produced  a  book  which  is  a  delight  to  mind  and  eye  alike.  '  ' 


READY  SEPTEMBER  1909 

Uniform  with  "  The  Myths  of  Greece  and  Rome  "  and  "  Myths  of  the 
Norsemen.*' 


Myths  &  Legends 


of  the 

Middle  Ages 

By  H.  A.  GUERBER 

With  Sixty-four  exquisite  Full-page  Illustrations  from 
important  works  of  great  artists 

Demy  8w,  8f  x  $£-  inches,  416  pp.  Letterpress.  With  Full 


THE  object  of  this  work  is  to  familiarize  students  with  the 
myths  and  legends  which  form  the  principal  subjects  of 
mediaeval  literature,  and  whose  influence  is  everywhere  apparent 
in  the  subsequent  history  of  literature  and  art.  Following  the 
plan  and  treatment  of  the  author's  earlier  volumes  in  this 
series,  appropriate  quotations  from  mediaeval  and  modern 
writings  are  given  in  connection  with  the  various  legends. 
These  illustrate  the  style  of  the  poem  in  which  they  are 
embodied,  or  lend  additional  force  to  some  point  in  the  story. 
The  book  includes  notable  illustrations  and  a  chapter  on  the 
romance  literature  of  the  period  in  the  various  countries  of 
Europe. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY